《My NTR Harem》


 Chapter 1: An angel

    " Are you sure you want to donate your heart to your uncle? Judging from the test we ran earlier, you still have around two more years. " The doctor, a man in his fifties with a solemn expression, asked.


    " Yes, that''s my final decision COUGH COUGH. " Lucian replied.


    " If that''s the case, then please fill out this form. We''ve already checked everything, and your heart is a perfect match for your uncle, there won''t be anyplications. " The doctor paused, his eyes filled with a mix of admiration and pity as he passed the form.


    " It''s truly admirable of you, sacrificing a few years of your life to save your uncle. There aren''t many people like you left in this world, his own son refused to even help him with the cost of operation."


    " Ah yes, I do care a lot about my dear uncle. You can prepare for the transnt. Can we schedule it for tomorrow? " Lucian, who had just turned thirty-five, handed the signed form back to the doctor without showing any change in his expression.


    " Okay. Please have a good rest, " the doctor said, looking at Lucian with kind and sympathetic eyes. He stood up and walked out, mumbling: " Such a kind soul. After suffering his entire life, he still has such a pure heart. I''m sure he''s going to heaven."


    Lucian leaned back on the patient bed and began to work on hisptop, his long ck hair fell onto his shoulders, and in contrast, his skin looked pale making his skinny body appear even weaker.


    " Who is he? " A passing nurse asked with curiosity in her voice.


    " He is Lucian, because of frail health he had to stay in the hospital for most of his life andter he was diagnosed with ''Cystic fibrosis'' (CF); he only has a couple more years to live.


    But he is still willing to sacrifice that time to let his uncle live, who need an immediate heart transnt. " The doctor answered as they walked away.


    Memories shed in his mind, there was a time when the life of Lucian''s parents was quite good, they were happy more than anyone else but some time after Lucian was born their family hit the rock bottom because of some failed business.


    After which Lucian''s mother left their family leaving the father son duo on their own, but after struggling for a long time, luck shined upon them once again and Lucian''s father was able to reach the top, bing the owner of one of the biggestpanies.


    Everything was going smoothly until Lucian''s father died, and his life started to be only miserable from that point, all the money along with thepany disappeared.


    He was bullied in school for being too handsome and good at studies andter he found out that he has a rare disease.


    Now you may question just how rare the disease was, when Lucian asked the same question to his doctor the answer that he received was:


    " Congrattions, what would you like to name this disease? This is the first we have seen anything like that. "


    After that point, Lucian became a lot weaker and skinnier thus he had to stay in the hospital till this day, but one thing he had dedicated his life to was coding, and after practising continuously for years he became one of the country''s best hackers.


    *BANG*


    The door to the room was kicked open as a blonde boy with a decent looking face, wearing an expensive suit walked inside.


    " I heard you are donating your heart to your uncle tomorrow, is that true? " Eric asked with a slightly irritated expression.


    " Hmmm Yes, I am donating my heart to my poor uncle who needs it urgently. " Lucian answered without ncing above.


    " I know he is your uncle and all, but isn''t it still a bit too much? " Eric spoke with an exasperated expression.


    " I guess you are right, I''m sacrificing my life for my uncle who never even cared for me, aren''t I an angel? " Lucian answered cing both of his hands on his cheeks and with an innocent smile, while tilting his head slightly.


    " Angel my ass, dude I know he filled his pockets after your father''s death and was also quite a big asshole, but haven''t you ruined him enough already to the point that he is on the verge of begging on the streets, and now you are nning to kill him like that? " Eric spoke releasing a sigh.


    " Why, you want me to stop? " Lucian asked as he finally closed hisptop and looked at his friend.


    " Of course not, if that was the case then I would not have helped you with turning the reports of your perfectly healthy uncle into a heart patient who urgently needs a new heart, not to mention changing your disease to CF. " Eric added.


    This is Eric, Lucian''s only friend from the time of school, he was weak and always bullied but after seeing Lucian work so hard, he also decided to work towards his goals.


    After working hard for so long and spending countless hours honing his skills now he has finally turned into a rich and professional... con artist.


    " Aside from that, this is yourst day in this world if you had not decided to give your heart to your uncle you might have survived a few more days or maybe even a week. "


    Eric spoke, sadness evident on his face, he is the only person who stayed by Lucian''s side no matter how much he went through.


    " Yeah I had always hoped for a happy and simple life, but that is one thing that God never granted me and now it''s finally time for me to go. " Lucian spoke his voice getting low, but in the next moment a twisted smile appeared on his face as he added:


    " But with this, I can finally kill my uncle legally haa at least there is one good thing about me dying, haha. "


    ________----________


    Have some doubts? Ask me...

 Chapter 2: Parting gift

    Looking at his crazy smile, Eric thought: '' I know he is my friend but this piece of... he is more evil than anyone I have ever seen. ''


    " Now don''t just stand there ruining my mood. A guest ising to meet me; go away now. " Lucian said waving his hand.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Just then, they heard a knock on the door. Eric opened the door, only to see a beautiful woman standing there with a bright red face, after looking at her closely Eric recognised her, he walked to Lucian''s side and whispered:


    " When did you get her? Isn''t she the wife of Mason, the man who used to bully you quite a lot in school? "


    " Yes, she is, since this is going to be myst day I thought I should fulfill one of myst wishes, now go out and let me have a talk with her. " He replied.


    Eric patted Lucian''s shoulder with an expression of utter respect, then he nced at the woman and walked out of there and closed the door behind him, he stood outside and within just a few minutes there was the sound of moansing from inside.


    Luciany on the bed while the woman who had be a mother not too long ago bounced her ass over his little brother, she had married a man who used to bully Lucian in school, and what could be a better parting gift than this.


    " You are quite tight despite already having given birth, anyway how is your husband these days, I haven''t seen him in such a long time. " Lucian spoke while holding the breasts of the woman and massaging them gently.


    " Ahhhh~ P- Please don''t talk haa haa about him now mmmmm~ And promise me, y- you hnnnnn~  you won''t release that news or my life would haa haa be ruined aaaaaah~ " she moaned and kept moving her waist, and after a while she herself began to enjoy it.


    Lucian stared at the face of the woman in front of him. With this he had finally taken revenge on everyone who had made his life difficult, isn''t this such a good ending that at least he was able to achieve his goal?


    '' Haa I wish I could have lived a little longer, now that I''m so close to death I do feel a little afraid. ''


    Despite a beautiful woman pleasuring him at this moment, he couldn''t enjoy it too much, after both of them had finished she put her clothes back on and walked out of there with a face full of shame.


    She had repeatedly asked him not to send the news and photos from her past to anyone.


    While staring at the ceiling Lucian''s gaze was bing dark he knew that this was thest day of his life, but after thinking about his past he closed his eyes and fell asleep but not before sending Mason a video to enjoy.


    Standing outside the room, Eric had tears in his eyes had it not been for Lucian he would have nevere so far in life and might have ended his own life a long time ago, but Lucianpletely changed his life.


    '' I wish I could have done more for you, my brother Lucian. This would be ourst scam together, scamming someone of his life. ''


    ******


    '' Why is everything so dark? Has the operation not started yet? Did I not seed in killing that son of a bitch uncle, even though I paid so much money to the doctor? '' Lucian''s thoughts were flowing all over the ce and he couldn''t even sense his body.


    " Why is he still sleeping? Madam will being here soon for their first night. Should I wake him up? "


    Lucian heard the voice of a woman making him wonder who it belonged to, but he still couldn''te out of his sleep.


    " No, don''t even think of touching him. Don''t you know how possessive and protective madam is towards this boy? We would be turned into corpses if we were found just touching him. "


    This was the voice of another woman, while they were talking Lucian couldn''t understand whom they were talking about, he just wanted to sleep a little longer.


    Then the two women walked out of the room and closed the door, leaving behindplete silence, soon Lucian could feel warmth in his body and then his body jolted and his eyes opened wide while he panted.


    " Huff Huff Huh? Did they not perform the operation, by any chance did they find out that my uncle was not sick or that my heart was not healthy, but where the hell am I? " He spoke and looked around only to find himself inside a luxurious room.


    It was not making sense soon his eyesnded on a mirror, and he was surprised to see his reflection in the mirror he touched his face to see if it really was him.


    " I know I was handsome when I was younger but I don''t remember being this good looking and weak, and I appear to be eighteen or neen years old. "


    He mumbled, his features definitely matched with his past self a little but the past him was nowhere as good looking as this.


    He appeared to be a teenager with his white hair shimmering in the bright room and an almost porcin likeplexion, his body had a slender build, and his face looked as if it was actually the painted version of the perfect human.


    " No way is it something like reincarnation or travelling worlds, then do I also have a system? Show Menu... Open system menu? Status? Skill status? Help?


    Show status window? O gods, let my powers illuminate this world! Grant me sight into my status!... "


    The words echoed in the quiet room, uttered by a delicate figure wearing loose pajamas, Lucian tried several things but nothing seemed to work then his gazended on a book lying beside him.


    ________________

 Chapter 3: Tragic

    " Ughhhhh What''s this dirty old book doing here? " Lucian spoke and picked it up but just as he was about to throw it away he saw his name written on its cover.


    " Hmmm, maybe this book belonged to the previous owner of this body? Is it a diary? But what bad taste to keep such an old book. "


    Muttering these words, Lucian opened the first page hoping to find something about the previous himself, and then right in front of his eyes, words appeared on the page out of nowhere like a horror movie.


    [ How rude of you to call me a trash book! ]


    "!!!" Lucian was surprised and he instantly corrected:. " I called you dirty, not trash. Wait this book can talk- I mean write, it has emotions too? "


    [ Of course I can. I am the best creation by the-  anyway, and I am your cheat along the journey. ]


    " My cheat? You? Nooo, I want a refund. At least give me a system. Am I supposed to read a book while surrounded by enemies? " Lucian spoke, but there was no answer to his prayer.


    [ Y- You dare, haa rather than that you should be worried about your life. Something really tragic is about to take ce on this very bed. ]


    " Where am I and why do I look so young? Before that, what''s going to happen to me? " Lucian questioned as he looked into the mirror, even his clothes looked a little different from usual night wears.


    [ There isn''t much time to exin so I''ll give you a gist of the situation. This isn''t the same Earth that you used to live on, it''s kind of a reversed where women hold power, social status, and money and not only that the women here are much stronger physically than any men- ]


    " Wait, I understand that but first tell me why my life is in danger. " Lucian stopped, even though he was surprised after reading all that, but he did not want to die immediately aftering here.


    [ You are going to die tonight because of your wife, who is one of the main heroines of this story. She will end up killing you in an ident while doing snu snu. ]


    " I am already married? My wife is going to kill me? Heroine? And how could I die during snu snu? Ughh nothing is making sense I don''t want to die like that. " Lucian rubbed his temples and sighed.


    [ The women in this world have abilities that men can''t use, your wife also have an ability but since you are going to be her first so she is not aware of the consequences her ability will have on your weak body, unfortunately you will die in the midst of it. ]


    After reading Lucian was about to ask something more but then he heard the sound of footsteps approaching his room, the book disappeared and turned into an ordinary looking bracelet which appeared over his wrist.


    '' No matter what I''m not going to die this time so easily, I''ll do whatever it takes to survive- ''


    *CLICK*


    Slowly the door began to open, as Lucian looked forward vigntly and then a woman who appeared to be in herte thirties entered.


    She looked gorgeous with long red hair, a curvaceous and slightly plump body, with just one nce it was clear that she is a milf, an extremely hot one at that.


    '' Even though this life was short, at least it was fulfilling. If it''s my fate then I''m not going to struggle pointlessly, I''ll dly embrace death with a smile. Goodbye, Ms. book, our meeting was short but you are a... good book, maybe. Anyway it''s time to fu- sacrifice myself for the greater good.


    ''


    Lucian said his goodbyes and closed his eyes then he sat back on the bed with a smile leaving everything upto fate, but his thoughts were shattered by the letter that just popped in his head, as if he was reading them from a book.


    [ Too bad then, she isn''t your wife, this woman is second inmand here let''s say your wife''s right hand, Scarlett. She has a son who is older than you, be careful she have a haughty personality, mostly towards men. ]


    Lucian finally opened his eyes in self pity and observed the woman, her long red hair and milky white skin along with her giant boobs and soft looking body, she looked hotter than most of the woman Lucian had seen in his previous life.


    '' She looks so calm and gentle, it''s hard to believe that she has a son older than- Wait a minute this book can read my thoughts? '' Lucian was looking at her and was lost in his own thoughts.


    " What are you staring at? Tch Weak man, all of you are the same, at least you looked pretty enough to get Boss''s heart. " While looking at him with a scowl Scarlett spoke, then she began to look around the room as if checking that everything was in ce.


    [ Your wife is going to be here soon, think of a way to survive. ]


    '' What am I supposed to do? I can''t fight them and I can''t even escape. Ughhh there is only one way then, but seeing her personality and attitude towards me, she might actually kill me if I do that. '' Lucian thought and took in a long breath.


    After looking around the room for a while she began to walk towards the door. During this whole time she didn''t even nce towards him, and Lucian wondered if it was only him she hated or if it was all the men?


    " Excuse me, there is something weird on the bed. " Lucian spoke and pointed towards one corner of the bed.


    Scarlett turned around and looked coldly at Lucian but she was still ordered to take care of him so feeling irritated she walked closer to the bed.


    [ What are you nning to do? ]


    " What''s wrong? I don''t see anything here- mmphh~ " Her mouth was suddenly silenced.


    ________________

 Chapter 4: Roleplay? [R-18]

    " But there is nothing here- Mmmph~ " Scarlett looked around, but before she could finish, Lucian stood on his knees, as he circled his arms around her neck, and pressed his lips against hers.


    '' If my wife found me kissing another woman on our first night then even if we don''t separate at least I won''t be dying tonight, this is the only solution I can think of right now. '' Lucian thought while feeling the softness and warmth of Scarlett''s juicy lips.


    [ Yes this might work, but the women in this world arepletely different from yourmon sense, so it''s best not to provoke Scarlett in such a way. ]


    Scarlett was stunned when she suddenly felt Lucian''s lips on her own, for a few seconds neither could she understand what was happening nor could she move, both of them stayed still while Lucian prayed for whoever his wife was toe into the room as soon possible.


    " Mmmpha~ W- What do you think you are doing? If the boss finds out about this then she will kill me- mmmphh~ " Scarlett pushed him away and looked at him with a strange expression but in the next moment her mouth was sealed again.


    '' What do you mean by that? '' Lucian questioned.


    [ She is a uh... wild one and she had not been touched by any man in so many years, so she might be the cause of your death even before your wifees here. ]


    Lucian had expected her to be enraged instantly since she seemed to loathe all men, but while he was inhaling her sweet scent and feeling the softness and warmth of her lips, he began to think:


    '' Since this is a reverse world then this situation is simr to a very beautiful woman jumping onto a man, so how would a man react in that kind of situation? ''


    And just as he thought this Lucian understood that it really might not be a good thing to provoke this hot milf, so he decided to pull away and think of another way to stop his wife from killing him.


    " Sorry I was not thinking straight just now- huh? Are you fine? " Lucian pulled away and made an excuse wondering if she would beat him up one sidedly, after all this is a reverse world and women here are stronger.


    But when Lucian looked at her face he saw that Scarlett''s expression had changedpletely, her milky white cheeks were beet red and her breathing was ragged, she looked at him with a lustful gaze and seemed to have forgotten everything else.


    [ I had warned you not to seduce her, now pray that your wifees before she devours you. ]


    '' Shit- '' Lucian immediately tried to move back from her but Scarlett pounced at him and held both of his hands tightly while pressing her soft body down on him.


    '' It almost feels like we are doing a rape roley, and somehow I am the damsel here, then I should act ordingly. '' thinking this he tried to shout.


    " MY WIFE COME SAVE MEEEE- mmmmph " But he was instantly silenced, as she brought her mouth onto his and took his lips into hers, maybe she was also getting even more turned on by Lucian''s call for help.


    [ Hmmm Goodbye, time to choose a new host, it was short but a fruitful meeting, at least you will die with a smile. ]


    '' Don''t throw my words at me and help me out, why is she so strong? '' Lucian spoke in his mind, Scarlett held both of his hands with one of her hand over his head and used the free hand to pick up something from the top of the bed.


    [ We need for your wife to arrive here, only she can stop her now, the women of this world are much more dangerous than the men on your original Earth in many ways. ]


    While Scarlett hungrily began to devour his lips she sucked them with quite a strong force, then she began to lightly nibble them, as she was sucking his lips her tongue was moving over them.


    Just then Lucian heard the sound of metal clinking then he felt something cold over his wrists, there was a clicking sound and he understood what it was, after handcuffing him Scarlett began to rub her hands over his chest.


    She pulled his lips apart by pushing with her soft tongue inside his mouth and then began to move it inside savouring the taste of his saliva, after a few seconds Scarlett forcefully pulled and tore his shirt revealing his pale and slender body.


    '' Isn''t this roley going too far, when is my supposedly wifeing anyway. Oof this feels a little good though. '' Lucian thought as he tasted her sweet saliva that kept pouring into his mouth while she rubbed her tongue all around.


    " Mmmmm~ I have wanted to taste you from ummmmph~ the moment I saw you, I have never seen SLURP SLURP a boy as pretty as you. GULP GULP I was right you really are so sweet, maybe I should just have you for myself hehe. "


    Scarlett spoke acting like apletely different person, while she kept sucking his saliva and then gulp it down. She pulled his tongue into her mouth and then hungrily began to squeeze it and nibbled on it lightly with her pearl white teeth.


    The weight of her entire soft body was all over him and since his body was very weak, due to some reason he was already feeling a little overwhelmed and suffocation, while her gigantic breasts squeezed between their bodies, he could feel the softness directly over his skin.


    She kept kissing him for several minutes and only when they were out of breath did she finally pulled her mouth away from his, there was a thick line of saliva connecting their lips, Scarlett''s eyes looked even more horny than earlier, while Lucian was wondering why was no oneing into the room.


    ________________

 Chapter 5: Roleplay-2 [R-18]

    After the kiss ended, without giving him any time to rx Scarlett began to kiss Lucian''s neck as she pressed her soft lips against his skin.


    After leaving several lipstick marks over his pale white skin she opened her mouth and then started to lick and suck his neck while biting it all over.


    " Mmmmph~ hehe This mark came out nice, I just put my mark on you. Does that mean you belong to me from now on? I should put as many as possible- Mmmmm~ " Scarlett spoke while looking at the kissing marks that she left over his skin.


    After speaking she began to madly suck all over his neck leaving marks everywhere and only stopped after his neck was covered by the marks left by her, she stared at them with a possessive gaze.


    '' This is the first time that a woman is doing something like this to me, am I still sick or something why isn''t there any strength in my body? '' Lucian thought but there was no answer or maybe he was just not able to understand because of this hungry milf.


    Then Scarlett looked at his chest and bit her lips, she couldn''t believe just how good looking Lucian is, everything about him looked so tasty to her.


    She could understand why her boss had chosen this man out of countless men out there, just a look at his body and she herself couldn''t control her urges.


    Scarlett''s face immediately came near the chest and she began to lick his skin like she was licking a tasty candy, her hands were roaming all over his body she was alreadypletely wet down there and was rubbing her lower mouth against his thigh.


    Kissing all over his chest, she kissed his nipple and then began to suck them, her soft tongue came out and began to lick them while she bit them a couple of times, after enjoying tasting them for a while she began to move down.


    Even though Lucian was not hoping for this kind of situation right now after all there is no guarantee that his wife won''t just kill both of them after catching them in such a situation, but with all that stimtion he was still getting hard.


    " Hnnnnn~ Ahh I can feel it, it''s already hard so you also want me? You love me more than the boss, right? I''m so happy that I''ll be your first hmmmm~ " Scarlett mumbled, Lucian couldn''t understand just how she could have changed so much in just a moment, she is acting like apletely different person.


    While kissing his belly she moved one of her hands slowly into his pants and a surprised expression appeared on her face as she held his penis in her hand.


    " Ahhhh~ What should I do? It''s so big, I can''t take it any more let''s just start it, I''m going to eat you up, so just enjoy it. " After speaking that she pulled his pants and underwear down as Lucian''s dragon sprang out in its entirety.


    " Wait won''t you be in trouble if haa your boss sees us like this? " Lucian spoke he was finally able to catch a breath, even though it felt extremely good but his current body is too weak, so he was really afraid that she might actually end up killing him identally in her excitement.


    " I can''t think of anything else now, this is all I want. " Scarlett stared at his penis with a mad look as if she waspletely mesmerized by it in an instant.


    She moved down and without wasting any time she kissed the head of his cock, it started with a light kiss but just in a few seconds she was passionately kissing and sucking the head of his penis while moving and rubbing her tongue around the tip as she licked and tasted his precum.


    " Uuuuumm~ Delicious, I just can''t have enough of this, mmmmm~ SLURP SLURP GULP give me more. " She moaned and feeling the twitching in her pussy, she decided not to wait any longer.


    But just as she began to remove her clothes they both heard the sound of footsteps approaching maybe because of fear but Scarlett instantly came back to her senses, she sat up straight and straightened her clothes.


    Then she hastily removed the handcuffs from Lucian''s hands and threw a nket onto him, she stood away from the bed and then looked at him with a re:


    " Don''t you dare speak about anything that happened earlier or I''ll kill you with my hands before I die. I must have been out of mind, how can I do it with Boss''s man?


    Ughh it''s because you tried to seduce me first. " She added usingly, and then noticed the lipstick marks over his face and neck and on top of that all those love bites.


    '' Damnit, I''m going to die since this is going to be their first night so the boss is definitely going to see everything, how am I going to exin this to her? '' Scarlett thought and soon the door opened.


    Lucian instantly covered himself with a nket and pretended to be asleep, he didn''t know what kind of personality this woman may have so it was better to not take chances, she might just be a psycho.


    " B- Boss you are here, I was just about to leave after checking everything. " Scarlett spoke and then she made a run for her life out of there, now it was only two of them in the room.


    With his head buried in the nket Lucian heard the sound of footsteps and they halted right beside him, as an enchanting fragrance instantly drifted towards him, urging him to just throw the nket away and take a look at her.


    But without the proper knowledge of this world, he was not going to take such a big risk, so Lucian tried his best to stay calm even while smelling the sweet smell, then without saying anything she walked out of the room and closed the door.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 6: Just a sacrifice?

    "..." Lucian stayed inside the nket for a few more minutes and finally came out when he was sure that his unwanted wife was not going toe back, he looked down at his shirt which was already in tatters, so he just took it off.


    " Just what kind of ce is this? Exin everything to me now. " Lucian spoke while looking at his bracelet but no response came so with a sigh he added: " Please? "


    The instant the bracelet turned back into the ancient looking book, its first page opened up and words began to appear over it.


    [ As I have said earlier this is kind of a reverse Earth, so yourmon sense is useless here. On this, a woman having with more than one man is not morally wrong though it is legally but if a man is with more than one woman then he would be considered dirty and what you call it, yes, something like a whore. Is there anything else you want to know? ]


    " Sigh You earlier wrote something about the woman who is supposedly my wife being the main heroine or something like that, what is it? Then am I the protagonist here? " Lucian asked while trying to remove all the red lipstick marks from his skin.


    [ Just as it sounds, there are heroines, protagonists, main viins, side viins and many other such characters on this, well it''s hard to exin but just think of it as something simr to a story, though the reason why this turned out like, that is something you need to find yourself. And no, you are not the protagonist. ]


    " Then am I the main viin? That also doesn''t sound too bad, after all even the main viin have considerable amount of strength and slowly I can surpass the mc- "


    [ No you are not. ]


    " Then a side viin, that could probably work too if I work a little hard tha- "


    [ No you are not. ]


    "..."


    [...]


    " Maybe am I just a useless side character or something? It''s fine as long as I don''t have to get into danger- "


    [ No... you are not. ]


    "..." Lucian smiled sweetly and picked the book into his hand then he spoke in a calm voice:


    " Can I tear just one of your pages, I promise I''ll be gentle, just let me tear at least one page, how about it? "


    [ N- No wait you have a much more important role, the story would be iplete without you. Actually, you were supposed to be a character who is a sacrxxxxx for the prota... ]


    While Lucian was reading, thest part was written in a blurry way as if the book was mumbling in a very low voice, trying to stay patient he asked again:


    " I didn''t get that, write that again and don''t make it blurry I promise I won''t get angry no matter how small of a role it may be, we are best friends from now on. "


    [ Actually, your wife is designed with a cold and aloof personality, she is strong and could crush others easily her character is just too strong. So it would be almost impossible for the main character to get together with her, that''s why the event involving you will happen to bring a change to her personality in which... ]


    The book went silent again for a few seconds then gathering up its courage the book added:


    [ She found a boy better looking than anyone else and with the purest soul, at least that''s what she thinks, anyway she fellpletely for him immediately and married him.


    But on their wedding night she ends up killing that boy in an ident and itpletely changed her forever a few other things will happen because of your death, and it is the protagonist who heals her and then they get together. Happy ending. ]


    " Haha So I''m nothing more than a sacrifice who would die to help the protagonist indirectly. Look I didn''t get angry even after reading that. "


    [ T- Then why are you crushing my page? ]


    " Oh that, I was just checking your durability, Fuck what kind of Bullshit is this? This shitty book, damnit. " While cursing out loud, he threw the book out of the window.


    Lucian sat in silence for a few minutes trying to understand his current situation, his body felt just as weak as when he was sick though there was no pain at least, after a while:


    [ Have you calmed down yet? Look your situation isn''t as hopeless as you may think, I''m here to assist you and I also want you to survive so I won''t let you die. ]


    " Yeah I''m fine for now, I think this is a bit too much for me I believe I won''t even be able to sleep with all that danger over my head. " Lucian mumbled as he fell back onto the bed and then added:


    " But just a while ago I felt as if someone had already arrived in front of the door then why did she wait for so long, Does that woman have a cuck fetish or something? Or maybe it was just some maid? Ughh whatever it''s not as if I had agreed to this rtionship, I don''t want such a dangerous wife anyway. "


    [ Don''t lose hope, you just need to stay away from your wife and from other women of this world and from the protagonist and from the main viin and from the side viins and from- ]


    " Zzzzzzzz "


    [... And there he goes, what a strange guy hehe. ]


    ******


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    There were several knocks on the door but no answer came from inside, so the person standing outside knocked again and after waiting opened the lock with a spare key and then pushed the door open.


    [ I am telling you, you have to tie it even more tightly- no you are doing it wrong. You should use the Double Fisherman''s Knot, just believe me, three nket would be more than enough. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 7: Lily

    " Are you sure these nkets won''t rip apart if I start to climb down, I think it is not long enough to jump from the twelfth floor and I am also worried that my body is too weaaakkkk woaaahhhhh you startled me. "


    Lucian was standing near the window and had joined just three nkets together and thrown them down making adder with it.


    But he was startled when the door suddenly opened and he found Scarlett standing there, wearing a white coloured suit, closing the window he looked towards her and spoke:


    " I was just checking the quality of these nkets, hmm they seem weak you should choose a different brand. "


    "..." Scarlett just stared at him with her cold gaze, Lucian wondered if she has some kind of switch or something,st night she was acting like a bitch in the heat but now she is acting as if he had killed her children or something.


    " Boss wants you to work in thepany, follow me. " Saying that Scarlett began to walk away, leaving Lucian alone in the room.


    '' Haa Looks like I can''t run out of this ce just yet, anyway where is she taking me? '' Lucian mumbled and hastily put on a different set of clothes.


    [ She is going to assign you to her son''s department, looks like the pair of both mother and son hates you quite a lot. Also, her son is a weak side viin who will y an small evil roleter on, but he is just an asshole who thinks he is superior to everyone else and only he deserves the best. ]


    " What, do you maybe know the future or something? Also don''t use cuss words, they don''t suit you. "


    Lucian said as he looked at the bracelet, then he walked out of the room and it took him a few minutes to find Scarlett, he was on the twelfth floor and the floors below it, were being used as office.


    [ Yeah I can see the future, aren''t I amazing, I''ll help you in the future with even more things. ]


    '' I still can''t understand how I ended up here, is it really just a coincidence? Then what about the original Earth? '' he asked as he arrived in front of Scarlett who was busy giving some orders.


    [ Uh... Maybe it was just a coincidence but I was the one to choose you, and about your original earth, there is actually a way to go back there. ]


    Lucian was surprised when he read this but he decided to continue this discussionter, he looked at the man standing beside Scarlett, he had average looks and was wearing a ck suit, with just from his expressions it was obvious that he is narcissistic.


    Scarlett nced towards Lucian and then began to speak: " He will be working under you for the time being, but be careful he is still the boss''s man. Lucian, he will exin everything to you, his name is Lily. "


    " Pfffftt- COUGH I- I am Lucian nice to meet you, little Lily. hahaha haha ha... " For reasons unknown Lucian couldn''t hold back hisugh, he looked at Lily''s face and found it even more funny because of his expressions.


    " Please behave Mr Lucian, Mam I''ll properly take care of him, so you don''t need to worry at all. " Lily spoke trying his best not to lose hisposure.


    '' Now that I think about it my name is Lucian here too, and even though my current body is a lot more good looking than from the one in my previous life but still there are some resemnces. ''


    Lucian wondered, even though it was all hard to understand, but he had already started to enjoy this story or whatever it was.


    " Okay, don''t do anything you regretter, you know the boss cherishes him. " While passing by her son, Scarlett added then she walked away as Lucian followed her bouncing juicy ass with his gaze until she disappeared.


    " Now why don''t you tell me, what are you good at? " Lily asked, as he looked back at Lucian with a haughty gaze.


    " Before that I have a question. " Lucian spoke, and Lily felt his anger rising since he knew the question was most probably going to be about his name.


    Since his mother wanted a daughter so much that she even almost killed him at the time of the birth,ter she named him as a girl and has always treated him in such a manner that''s why he is working out here unlike most of the men who mostly work at home.


    " Go ahead, ask whatever you want. " Lily said and decided to give him a lot ofbourous workter.


    " Is your mother single? " Lucian asked curiously.


    " Huh? Why do you want to know that... Yes, she is single, she made my father disappear right after she got pregnant and she hates all men so she never got married again. " Lily answered he didn''t see the need to hide anything since everyone already knows about it.


    '' Then the reason why she acted like that yesterday, was it because she couldn''t control herself or are all the women like that on this? '' Lucian wondered, he was still trying to learn more about this world.


    " Anyway, why don''t you start by bringing coffee for me? You can find the machine just around that corner, you can do it, right? " Lily said and then walked away feeling satisfied.


    '' Alright now tell me what you meant by me going back to my original earth. Is that really possible? '' Lucian asked as he began to walk towards the coffee machine.


    [ Yeah, it is possible but first, you need to fulfil one condition; there are some herbs that you need to gather so that we could create a pill to strengthen your brain, otherwise, you might lose your mind while travelling between worlds. Also your body needs to be stronger too, but I already have a n for that. ]


    ________________

 Chapter 8: Coffee

    [ If you can reach your original Earth, then you will be able to be stronger. ]


    '' Alright then tell me about the herbs, I will think of a way to gather them. Also when I return will I be in the same body as myst life? Will I be in my thirties? Will I still have that fucking illness? '' Lucian threw one question after another.


    When he arrived near the coffee machine, he saw a man sitting next to the machine, to help people. And it seemed that this slightly old man had a cough and a severe cold.


    He kept coughing and suddenly a long liquid came out of his nose, seeing Lucian walking in that direction the guard got embarrassed and was about to clean it off on his sleeve.


    " Wait, it''s fine you don''t have to feel embarrassed about it, it happens with everyone so instead of getting your clothes dirty just put it all in this ss. " Saying this, he passed a ss to the man, after checking his surroundings for any CCTV cameras and blocking the view.


    '' I- Is he an angel? '' that man thought and squeezed his nose in the cup then he even coughed a couple of times and spat phlegm in the cup and just as he was about to throw it away Lucian picked another cup and spoke:


    " It''s fine you should rest since you look so sick you should just go home and I''ll ask someone else to take over for the day, also I''ll throw this cup away myself. "


    Saying that Lucian moved the empty cup forward and the sick man ced the dirty cup inside the empty cup looking at Lucian with a grateful gaze, and then he walked away from there to use the restroom.


    [ Y- You aren''t nning to do that right? Right? That''s just pure evil. ]


    " Anyway, just answer a few of my questions I need to know their answers to decide if I should go there or not, that ce has a lot of memories after all. "


    While speaking, Lucian''s expression became cold for a moment then he returned to his normal self and filled the cup with hot coffee, after which he ced a couple more empty cups under it since he didn''t even want to touch it.


    [ If you return to your original Earth, you would still be Lucian but you will have your current body. So no, you won''t have the disease you had in your past life and you will return to a time when you were around eighteen. ]


    '' That is just perfect, I have so many things in my bucket list that I never got to do, so I should gather the herbs as soon as possible.


    Wait, don''t I have any family in this world, what about my parents? '' Lucian asked as he arrived outside Lily''s office, he knocked on the door and then entered.


    [ Yes you have parents, but you have already been sold to the owner of thispany who is already your wife, so right now consider your wife to be your only family. ]


    " At least you are fast, I''ll tell you other tasks soon you can find a seat for yourself, GULP Hmmmm the coffee tastes different today. " Lily spoke as he drank the coffee, but wondered why Lucian had used so many cups.


    " Maybe because there is a lot of cream in it, anyway enjoy your coffee. " Lucian said with a smile and then walked out of the room he sat down away from others.


    '' Damn my parent sold me? So it means that that woman owns me now? Haa and my body is still so weak even though I don''t have that disease but just walking for a while is making me feel tired.


    Is there anything good in my life? '' Lucian released a sigh, when he looked to the side he saw the old man from earlier saying thank you to him and walking out of there.


    [ Actually, the main character is training right now, over a mountain inside a cave. And there is a good opportunity at that ce that will be of great help to you, do you want to go there? Since this would be the best and only time you would be able to take advantage of it. ]


    " Yes, but how do I get out of here? " Lucian spoke, and in the next moment, the door to Lily''s room flung open, as he shouted in a very loud and angry voice.


    " LUCIAN, Come COUGH COUGH here right now, tell me what did you mix in COUGH COUGH in my coffee? Ughhhh it feels like my stomach and chest are burning up. "


    '' Wait are men really so weak in this world that he got sick in such a short time with just that? '' Lucian thought and decided to use this guy to get out of this ce.


    " I don''t know what you are talking about, since... " He spoke in an innocent tone, then he stood up and stepped near Lily''s ear as he added with a twisted smile:


    " I only added the spit of a man who was sick, anyway it seemed you really enjoyed the coffee. "


    " Y- You... Why? S- Spit? No way, you made me drink that, I''m going to kill you. " Lily shouted and pushed both his hands forward to grab Lucian''s cor.


    His loud voice attracted the attention of everyone nearby, they were surprised to see Lily in such a bad mood.


    And they were even further shocked to see him attack someone, there were mostly women with a few men working among them, after seeing the scene several of the women ran there to resolve the matter.


    " W- Why are you hitting me, sir, I told you I was justughing at a meme and not your name ughhh COUGH COUGH " Just then Lucian fell back while clutching his chest, as a trickle of blood came out from the corner of his lips.


    ________________

 Chapter 9: A good guy?

    " S- Sir COUGH I am sorry, please don''t hit me. " Lucian spoke in a weak voice, soon several women arrived beside them, they were shocked to see the scene.


    All of the women instantly were enchanted by how good Lucian looked, since his character was designed in a way that even the cold and aloof heroine fell for him at first sight, so these women just stared at his face for several seconds.


    " Huh? I didn''t e- even hit him, I was just- " Lily was confused he looked at Lucian wondering why he was doing all this even though they had just met for the first time, was it just because he asked for a coffee?


    " Hey bastard, just because you are our superior does it give you the right to hit anyone. If you hate peopleughing at your name then just fucking change it, you only got that position because of your mother anyway. " A female employee shouted at Lily, as they began to help Lucian stand.


    " C- Can you call an ambnce, it''s fine he may have hit me identally. " Lucian spoke continuing his acting.


    [ Hehehehe Look at that guy''s expression, he can''t even fathom just what had happened to him suddenly. ]


    " I have just called for help they will be here soon, I think we should report this bastard to the higher ups. He acts so mighty despite being just a man, of course, you are different, pretty boy. " Several women had gathered around them, Lucian was again getting the feeling of a damsel but it was all going ording to his ns.


    Since thepany had their personal medical team and ambnce so within a few minutes several people came running there, they looked around and saw that Lucian was the one who seemed injured.


    " Please take him to the hospital, I think he might be a bit too injured because of some stupid bastard acting all high and mighty. " Another woman cursed while looking at Lily angrily, who stood to the side not knowing what to say in this situation.


    " COUGH I- It''s alright I''m he didn''t actually mean to hit me, right? We also need to bring him to the hospital since he looks more sick than me. " Lucian spoke, which only added to the anger of all the women towards Lily.


    " Fine let''s go, we need to get both of you checked up properly in the hospital. " Saying that, they helped Lucian to stand and then they all began to walk towards the elevator, but as they walked Lucian had some doubt in his mind.


    '' Since I had avoided my first night with that woman, does that mean I have sessfully evaded death? Does that mean I won''t be a sacrifice in this story? ''


    [ What are you talking about, have you never seen Final Destination movies? Even if you had managed toe out of there alive but you still are just a sacrifice in the story since your death is needed to change your wife''s heart and for theter plot, otherwise the protagonist won''t be able to get her. ]


    Lucian''s steps halted, he had rxed a little since he thought he was no longer in danger, and now that he was nning to go outside alone something was bound to happen to him, so he decided to prepare a little before going.


    " Excuse me, can I bring something from my room above? It won''t take long. " When Lucian asked this, the women who were escorting them looked at him strangely since they weren''t aware of his identity.


    " Ah... H- He is Boss''s husband, so he lives on the floor above along with Boss. " Lily added with a dead look in his eyes, but at the same time he seemed a little angry maybe he was in love with the boss secretly.


    " Huh?!!! " All the women were surprised and they instantly became much more respectful towards Lucian, they waited outside the elevator as Lucian went forward to take a few things.


    " If I''m living here then there must be a kitchen here, right? " Lucian mumbled and even though the building was so big he soon found the kitchen on the twelfth floor, which only had a few men and women inside it.


    After a few minutes, Lucian had taken whatever he wanted from inside there. The people in the kitchen were aware of his identity so they went out of the kitchen after he ordered them to leave, now fully equipped he returned down, and then along with the others he went to the ground floor.


    " Hmmm I think I am receiving a call from my wife, so you should take him to the hospital first, for now I will have to meet her first. " Lucian spoke as he pretended to put his hand in his pocket.


    Although the medical team wanted to bring him but they couldn''t refuse his words, they nodded and began to walk away.


    [ Are you sure you want to go out alone, since some hooligans sent by a rivalpany areing to kidnap you, it might get really dangerous though you will always be under watch by your wife or her spies. ]


    '' Well let her see, it doesn''t matter. ''


    Lucian read it and pondered for a moment, then he looked at the medical team and Lily, as an innocent smile appeared on his face.


    " Wait "


    Lucian called out, then he walked up to them and asked: " Do you have a mask? "


    They were a little surprised but they handed him a new mask instantly, after putting one on his face Lucian also gave one to Lily and said: " You should wear it, since you seem to be sick. "


    '' Did I misunderstand him earlier? '' even Lily was confused by his behaviour, while the other felt that Lucian was such a good guy, after seeing Lily put the mask on Lucian turned around and began to walk away as the others entered the ambnce.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 10: To kill

    " By the way, what''s your name? It would be easier to talk to you if I know it. " Lucian mumbled.


    [ You can call me Zero. ]


    " Hmm okay Zero, so how long before those hooligans show up? "


    [ They are just lurking around thepany, they wille to you soon. ]


    Lucian kept walking and within just a few seconds a couple of cars actually halted right in front of him, from inside several women and a few men walked out, there were barely anyone around on the street and the ones who saw the scene ran away immediately.


    '' I thought only women are strong here so why are those guys also acting like gangsters? '' Lucian asked while gazing over them all.


    [ Not all men are weak like you since many of the men on this have simr strength to the ordinary ones from your Earth.


    It''s just that the women here are much stronger inparison, so the women are the top force here, also most men of this do possess simr traits to the ones on the other Earth.


    Anyway, there are ways that even men can be strong but those are extremely rare and only a lucky few get those chances; and as unfortunate as it is you also aren''t one of them, but these men are just normal hooligans though still stronger than you. ]


    " What''s your name? " A woman asked, they had surrounded Lucian.


    " I am Adam. Why, are you looking for someone? I know everyone inside thatpany so I think I can help you. " Lucian asked, lookingpletely calm.


    " Do you know a boy named Lucian? " The same woman asked, gesturing for others to be ready.


    " Yeah, he just went out in that ambnce, it was just a small scratch yet they made such a big fuss I guess he is someone of great importance. "


    Lucian spoke shaking his head, after staring at him for a few seconds all the women sat in the car and decided to chase after that ambnce, while leaving three of the men there to clean up.


    " Tch Just because they are stronger than us they always make us do the cleanup, boy just stay still and I''ll make it painless. " One of the men clicked his tongue and walked closer to Lucian, all three of them were standing in front of him.


    '' Haa I hoped to resolve it without any blood spilling, but whatever. '' Lucian thought.


    {{{ Just as the first man got closer to him and took a knife out from his pocket, Lucian''s figure became a blur he disappeared and appeared right beside the guy with the knife, raising both good hands Lucian pped his face from both sides at the same time turning it into meat paste.


    The others were instantly scared, when they were about to run Lucian''s eyes began to glow with a bright red light and at that momentsers came out of his eyes, cutting the legs of all of them as they fell down and began to beg.


    Without showing any mercy he walked to the second man and blew a hole in his chest with just a flick of his fingers, then he...}}


    [ Oye What are you dreaming in broad daylight for, get ready they are going to attack you. ]


    Lucian came out of his imagination, he sighed, nothing like that would be possible with his current weak body whose condition was simr to when he had that disease in his previous life.


    " Do we really have to do this? " Lucian questioned, hoping to end it without a fight.


    " Sigh There is nothing we can do, we can''t leave any witnesses, just think of this as your bad luck. " While speaking that man kept walking forward and then he put his hand in his pocket to take the knife out.


    '' Zero, tell me something about the man in front, it could be the name of someone from his family or anything like that, now this would be one thing off my bucket list. '' Lucian thought, and after getting a written reply from Zero in his head, he spoke in a loud voice which facing the thugs:


    " What are you doing here at this time, shouldn''t you go to RS school for meeting or Emily will be sad for having such a bad father. " None of the men were expecting this, the man who was holding the knife froze up as he heard the name of his daughter from Lucian''s mouth.


    Taking this chance Lucian took out a knife from his pocket and stabbed it into the belly of the man standing in front to him, his face remained expressionless the two remaining men were first shocked then they got angry.


    '' Herees my second trick. '' Lucian thought and just as the men began to run towards him, he threw chilli powder onto their faces.


    He had carried quite a bit of powder and the two men weren''t expecting anything like that so they weren''t able to stop it front entering their eyes and as they were screaming in pain, Lucian shed the bodies of the remaining guys without giving them the time to react.


    " Hoo So this is how it feels to kill a person while being alive, I always wanted to try this. Anyway tell me, where do we need to go now? " Lucian spoke and after cleaning the knife against their clothes, he began to walk away, leaving behind three wriggling bodies.


    [ They are still alive though. ]


    ******


    " Hey, are you saying Huff Huff I need to climb that mountain? " Lucian asked, he was already feeling tired just from walking for a couple dozen minutes.


    [ Yeah, what you need is... up there, don''t worry I''ll show you a map. ]


    Lucian took the book in his hands and began to observe the map, after looking at it for a few minutes he began to walk.


    [ H- Hey you missed the right turn. ]


    [ You do not need to turn here- huh? ]


    ________________

 Chapter 11: Poop

    [ Why are you going in that direction- ah wait I drew it wrong. ]


    [ Don''t worry we are almost there. ]


    " Damnit just where is my system window? Just let me tear one of your pages I promise it won''t hurt. " Lucian spoke as he began to pull the page.


    [ N- No, no one had ever done that to me, it will hurt. ]


    "..."


    ******


    After travelling around for a while and resting several times, Lucian was somehow able to find the cave where the protagonist was training. It was a huge cave.


    [ After leaving the main character in the cave here some time ago, his master went out and killed all the beasts on this mountain for his disciple. Also before leaving, he left one nice gift for his pupil. ]


    " Haa haa Is that so? Just what is that gift? " Lucian asked while panting.


    [ Look to your left, the strange looking fruit there is the gift left for the protagonist. ]


    Lucian walked up to the fruit. It was a white colored fruit that looked simr to a cherry but had a brown dot pattern over it. There was also a small letter ced next to it.


    " Why did his teacher leave the gift out in the open like this? Won''t anyone be able to take it just like that? " Lucian asked as he began to open the letter.


    [ Of course not, the protagonist''s master had not left the fruit just like that in the open. Aside from killing all the surrounding beasts and animals, he had also set up various deadly traps all over the mountain.


    But because I brought you here, you were able to avoid all of them, barely though. If someone else hade here, they would definitely be injured, if not dead. And if no one came, then these traps would serve as a test for the MC given by his master. ]


    " Okay, now let''s see what our teacher has to say... " Lucian then began to read the letter.


    " This is myst gift for you, my dear disciple, I''m not sure if we will be able to meet again. This gift may look strange but believe me it will be of great benefit for you, though it won''t be enough to make you the strongest. "L


    Lucian then ced the letter to the side and observed the fruit. It indeed looked strange, like a poisonous fruit, so to make sure, he asked: '' It is safe to eat, right? Also, what are the benefits of eating this fruit? ''


    [ Yes it ispletely safe for you to consume. Though it won''t provide any immediate effects. Also since your body is a lot weaker than the protagonist''s so you would need longer to absorb itpletely.


    But gradually you will grow strong physically and it will at least make you strong enough that you could put a fight. ]


    There was no reason for Lucian to doubt Zero''s words, not that he had a choice, though he had thought about the possibility of Zero lying to him from the start, but at least for now, he had to believe her.


    Taking in a long breath, he ate the fruit in a couple of bites, it tasted a little sweet but he didn''t feel anything even after swallowing it. Then he began to look around and finally his eyesnded on the dried poop of some animal.


    " Heh, Maybe I should leave a gift behind for my dear protagonist. " Lucian mumbled then he used sticks to drag the poop closer to the cave where the protagonist was training then using the same stick he broke it and gave it a strange shape.


    Since the poop was dry it was a bit hard to change its shape, but it was still possible to a certain extent. After he was done with reshaping it, Lucian ced the letter close to it, then he put a stone in top of the letter.


    " So we can now leave this mountain, right? " Lucian asked, after he was done setting it up.


    [ Yes it''s better if you go back now. ]


    " Why is it, is the protagonisting out already? " He asked and began to walk away from there.


    [ No but another guest will being here, it is one of the viins of the story he is not the main viin but it is a person who hase to this ce in a way simr to you. ]


    Lucian''s steps halted in surprise he had not thought of the possibility that there could be more like him, and then a doubt came to his mind.


    " Since he ising to this ce then he must be here for the fruit that I just ate, right? Which means he was also aware of its presence, does he also have a book like you or something? " Lucian spoke if it really is the case then his journey forward might not be as easy as he had expected.


    [ Well since he hase from another world he also have a gift just like you, but his gift is different, he already knows most of the things about the protagonist and the story plot. ]


    " Sigh, Then he might be a problem in the future, should I take care of him here? " Lucian pondered.


    [ Don''t worry, even though he knows several events that will happen in the future but it would be of no use, if the future keeps changing right?


    Just like now, Lucian, the pretty boy who was supposed to die during the first night of his marriage, survived and even took that treasure. But he knows nothing about it. Therefore, we can use his knowledge to our advantage. ]


    After reading Zero''s words Lucian finally calmed down a little, he began to walk again but he still had so many questions that he wanted to ask.


    " So aside from us two, are there others who havee here and also have these gifts? Then why did you choose me, if you had other choices as well? " Lucian asked after a few seconds.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 12: A motherfuc-

    " So there are other people who havee here just like me? Then why did you choose me, if you had other choices? " Lucian asked.


    [ Yes there were and the reason I chose is because I have never seen someone as hardworking, petty, intelligent, scum and dedicated as you. I have been watching you for a few years. Also, not all the people who havee here are from your Earth. ]


    " Uh... Thank you? But why were yourpliments so mixed up, I think you added a few unnecessary words in between. " Lucian spoke.


    [ Enough about all that, since we are already on this side of the mountain how about we collect a few herbs, I''ll help you make a potion that you will definitely love. ]


    " Alright we should do that, also I want to create another type of potion that I may need very soon in the future. "


    [ Sure just tell me what kind of potion you have in mind. I''ll tell you if the material required are here or not, and after you collect all the ingredients, I will create both of the potions for you. ]


    " Alright it''s a potion that could weaken a person greatly something simr to temporary paralysis, anyway why do I feel like I am walking in circles, are you sure you are showing the right direction? " Lucian questioned.


    [...]


    ******


    After walking around for a while, Lucian was finally able to collect all the herbs that Zero told him about. It was much easier since Zero gave him the positions of all of them, and then he asked:


    " So how am I supposed to create that amazing potion with these ingredients, do I need to brew all these in a pot like a witch? "


    [ No, I will create that potion for you. Heh, don''t you know I have the spatial ability and I can also create such things, but I''ll need some time. ]


    Then all the ingredients disappeared from his grasp, Lucian was feeling tired already.


    He wondered when the herb would start working, after resting for a bit, he climbed down the mountain and then began to walk towards thepany.


    " That''s the only ce I can go back to for now, also I would need help to gather all the ingredients for the mind strengthening pill or whatever it is. Not to mention the spies that always follow me around, sigh. " Lucian mumbled to himself.


    It was already around five in the afternoon, Lucian walked into thepany building and then went into the lift, he directly went into his room and fell onto the bed, feeling an ache all over his body.


    [ You did great, from the morning till now you avoided death a total of twenty one times, that''s a great start. ]


    "..."


    Lucian just closed his eyes, there was no use thinking about any of this but he was happy that he was able to finish one thing from his bucket list. Though there were still a lot of things that he wanted to do, after all, it took him years to create the list.


    " Give me the names of all the herbs that you need to create that mind strengthening pill, I''ll find a way to gather them. " Lucian said and instantly several words came into his mind.


    Zero was still in the form of the bracelet, and aside from her there was one ring on his finger too, which was probably a sign of his marriage.


    [ By the way, why did you assume that I am female, I never indicated anything rted to my gender ]


    " Because you have good handwriting. "


    ***


    After resting a bit longer in his room, Lucian finally decided to visit the woman who literally owns him and is also his wife, though he still had not agreed to this rtionship.


    '' Hey Zero what kind of woman is she? '' he asked, even though he may not have epted the rtionship yet but they are husband and wife currently. And since his life is in danger here, so he needs to understand her personality a little.


    [ She is cold, aloof, extremely strong, rich, arrogant, cruel, intelligent, possessive and the list just goes on. Also, on this Earth, there are only a few women who could even bepared to her in terms of beauty and strength. Even Scarlett is nothing in front of her. ]


    " Why did she even marry me? I don''t think with all those personality traits she could ever love someone.


    And what type of attitude do I need to have towards her, so that I appear normal to her? " Lucian questioned, he walked out of the elevator and began to walk towards her office.


    [ Your looks definitely yed a big role. Though it was just enough to attract her towards you. Then she observed you for some time and finally bought you from your father.


    Also, the you from before didn''t like her. He acted cold towards her, so you need to act like a tsundere, but he actually didn''t like her since he liked someone else, and your sugar mommy separated him from his first love. ]


    " Oh?!! Who was it, the woman whom he loved? " Lucian asked and stood outside the office''s door.


    [ It was his own mother, though the feelings were just one sided since your mother had no idea about it, but the father noticed it and so he sold you without letting your mother know ]


    " What? So the previous me was a motherfucker? " Lucian eximed but Zero corrected him.


    [ No, since he was not able to get close to her. ]


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After knocking on the door Lucian stood back, but now he remembered that he didn''t even know the name of his supposed wife, so he asked: '' By the way, what''s the name of the woman inside this office? ''


    [ Ha So you are still not epting that she is your wife, haa anyway her name is- ]


    While Lucian was reading the text in his head, the door to the room suddenly opened and a hand came which pulled him inside, by holding his cor.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 13: Possessive

    After being pulled inside, before Lucian could understand anything he found his face buried in between something soft, and as he tried to breathe an enchanting scent filled his being, as if it was an aphrodisiac.


    '' W- What''s going on? '' He muttered, finding it hard to breathe in the middle of both the soft things, and since he was just eighteen, so he had not fully grown yet, the woman was clearly taller than him.


    He somehow pushed himself back and without even ncing at the woman''s face he turned around and spoke: " Sorry, it seems I entered the wrong room. "


    '' Hey Zero, didn''t you tell me this is her room, then why is there someone else here? Sigh are all women so horny on this, I really do feel like a beautiful little girl with pdfs all around. Though she smelled really nice, it almost got me, almost. ''


    He thought and turned to walk away from there, after all his wife was cold, cruel, and aloof. At least, she wouldn''t act like other women.


    But just as he took a step forward the same woman took his hand and pulled him again, and before he could do anything the woman sat down on a chair and made him sit over herp, she wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face into his chest while hugging him tightly.


    "..." Lucian could not make sense of her actions and wondered if it was really normal to do such a thing with a random stranger, if it was his previous world and he did this to a girl then he would surely be going behind the bars.


    " Excuse me, can you let go of me, I need to meet someone. " Lucian spoke, even though her body felt so soft and her smell made him want to just close his eyes and lose himself in it, but he was not able to move even when he tried.


    [ But she is your wife, who else do you want to meet? ]


    " Who are you going to meet? " She spoke and finally pulled her face back and looked at him.


    Lucian finally got a look at her face, she looked as if she had juste out of a movie, her silver hair and creamy white skin made her appear like an ice goddess. And her cherry red lips gave her cold appearance a hotter look, she was wearing a cream coloured suit that entuated her voluptuous curves.


    '' Dang, she... she has red pupils. Are you sure she is not a vampire, are humans supposed to be this beautiful? '' he thought and just stared at her face for a few moments.


    [ Then try looking into mirror yourself. ]


    " What''s wrong? Tell me who were you going to meet? " She spoke, even though her expressions and aura were cold but she was looking at him with an intense and obsessive gaze.


    '' Wasn''t she supposed to be cold and cruel, then why is she acting like this? '' Lucian thought, he could feel the side of his arm sinking into something extremely soft.


    [ You are her husband and someone she really really loves, I would say it is much more than just love. Anyway her behaviour towards you is obviously going to be a lot different,pared to how she acts towards others. ]


    '' Oh right, I need to stay in the character. '' thinking this Lucian cleared his throat and then spoke:


    " I wanted to meet my mother, it''s because of you that I was separated from her and now I''m locked in this ce, surrounded by your spies. "


    " Hmm That''s true, if that''s what you want then I''ll ask someone to bring you there, but promise me that you wille back to me. " She spoke in a low voice.


    '' What''s her name though? '' Lucian asked.


    [ It''s Jasmine. ]


    " Jasmine... " Unconsciously Lucian mumbled her name softly.


    " Mmm? " With surprise in her eyes, she raised her face and looked at him, as if it was the first time he had called her name.


    " Uh... nothing, can I leave now? " Lucian spoke seeing her beautiful face so close was making him feel uneasy for some reason.


    Her smell and aura were unlike anything Lucian had ever experienced, he was sure not a single model or heroine on Earth wereparable to her in terms of beauty.


    Jasmine again buried her face into his chest and hugged him even more tightly then she spoke in a strange voice: " Let me stay like this for a bit longer, I''m tired. "


    " What does that have to do with this? Fine, not that it matters anyway. " Lucian added staying true to his character to the end.


    "..." Jasmine stayed silent while inhaling his scent with her eyes closed, as if it really was calming her mind and emotions.


    Lucian sat straight, trying not to let himself get lost in her sweet fragrance, he stayed silent but from thest words that she had just said, she really did seemed very tired at least mentally, he wondered why someone with a domineering personality like her could be acting this way for.


    '' Even though she has everything one could ever dream of, I feel like she has been through many harships. '' Lucian thought.


    [ Yeah, her life so far has been nothing but a torture. Even though this has been a one sided rtionship, but after seeing her deep emotions I''m sure even you would fall for her. You want to know about her life right? Then let me tell you about it... ]


    '' I''m not interested though, I''m tired too. ''


    [ At the time of her birth, she was born with an extraordinary talent that surpassed every woman in the city. Of course it made her parents really happy since they got a money making machine for them, but then thebel of a cursed child was ced in her fate.


    And somehow bad things actually happened wherever she was, many people close to her died, her parents never wanted a daughter like that. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 14: Toxic wife

    [ So her parents used to physically abuse her and even though they just wanted to kill her because of cursed title, but because her talent was well known everywhere, so they weren''t able to.


    As she grew up, her life only became harder until her personality became cold and aloof. Then she stopped feeling attached to anything, even to her own self, she built all this from scratch.


    And on just a regr day of her life, she saw you, it was just your appearance that attracted her at first, but the more she observed you the more curious she became. Slowly she began to develop various emotions, and then she finally bought you from your father.]


    "..."


    Lucian listened to the story with a serious expression, her sweet scent and her soft body were making it difficult for him to concentrate. So he asked after Zero had finished: '' I think I lost you after the part where she was born, can you repeat it? ''


    [...]


    " Lucian, promise no matter what you won''t leave me, at least you. Everyone who was dear to me had left in the end, but I want you to stay with me forever. " Jasmine spoke without raising her head, her voice cold as ever but containing her intense emotions.


    [ *Wiping tears* ]


    '' Why is this woman raising a g all of a sudden? It is after dialogues like this that the extra character usually dies. '' Lucian thought but instead of replying to her words, he spoke:


    " Actually I need your help in collecting some herbs, I will write it down for you so can you-? " Just as Lucian finished speaking Jasmine finally raised her face and looked at him with her emotionless face, and spoke in a deep voice:


    " Why, are you ill? "


    " No I am not, and even if I am about to die I wouldn''t want myst moments to be with you, I would rather be with a stranger. " Lucian added, ying his character a bit too well.


    " Meeting you is the biggest regret of my life, you had a hard life so far, right? But did you ever stop to think that this attitude of yours might be the reason for it all? "


    [ Oye You are going too deep into the character, don''t get carried away you still need her help. Haa this boy, why isn''t he afraid of anything? ]


    " Right I know you hate me, but believe me that you are my special, I am being selfish but I will keep you with me AT ANY COST, you will stay with me right? "


    After she spoke Jasmine suddenly hugged him even more tightly, Lucian felt that she might even chop his arms and legs just to keep him with cost to her, he couldn''t understand why she was so obsessed with him.


    After staying silent for a few seconds he asked: " Can I leave now? "


    Jasmine finally removed her arms from around him after inhaling his scent and tightening her arms onest time, Lucian finally stood up and without waiting he began to walk away from there.


    " Wait " Just as he arrived close to the door Jasmine called out to him, Lucian looked back at her wondering what she wanted now.


    " You wanted some herbs right? Leave the names here, I''ll find them as soon as possible. "


    After speaking she ced a pen and a diary in front of him, Lucian called Zero in his mind and without saying anything he began to write the name of all the herbs that Zero showed him.


    When he was done he walked out of her office and didn''t nce back at her, whether she was beautiful or not, whether she loved him or not; it didn''t matter since Lucian could feel that this woman is very dangerous, so until he became strong enough he would have to keep up with his act and maintain distance from her.


    '' Anyway, I am going to meet my mother tomorrow, haa everyone on this is crazy. '' Lucian muttered as he walked back towards his room.


    [ Why do you want to meet her? ]


    Lucian entered his room and fell onto his bed, after closing his eyes he replied:


    '' First I need to get away from this ce, even if for a little while, who knows if she would suddenly want to finish the business that should have happened on our first night.


    And aside from that, I think it would be fun, by the way, who were those people who attacked me earlier today? '' he asked after remembering the men whom he had stabbed earlier in the day.


    [ You don''t have to worry about them your wife took care of them all already, she really is a toxic wife. ]


    Lucian was not sure if he should feel happy about getting a Yandere wife or sad since she was so dangerously obsessed with him, but for now, he just wanted to sleep.


    " Why do I feel like I am forgetting something, well whatever. "


    [ Sweet dreams. ]


    ******


    Inside a dark abandoned building, a man was sitting on a chair with his hands and feet tied, there was cloth wrapped around his head which made it impossible for him to speak or see anything.


    " Ummmppphhh Aaave meeee aaaaaaa " He kept screaming but there was no one to help around.


    It was Lily who was kidnapped earlier by some strange women and then brought to this ce and was even beaten badly. He cursed his luck and wondered just why he was brought to this ce.


    Although Jasmine took care of the group but since Lucian was safe so she didn''t think about them much and so Lily was left alone in the empty building and would only be foundter on.


    ******


    Sometime after Lucian had walked away from the mountain a man wearing a formal shirt and pants walked out of the bushes in a ragged condition, there were several wounds all over his body with his clothes torn.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 15: New fucking world

    As he walked forward his body was shaking and because this man had a weak and slender body just like most men on this so he was heavily panting.


    After resting for over a couple dozen minutes he finally stood up and looked around. Soon his gazended on the cave entrance where the protagonist was training, though it was blocked by some boulders.


    " Looks like I am in the right ce. " He spoke while wiping the blood off his face, he was in his early thirties with an average appearance and a sleek body, his short ck hair and piercings made him stand out a little.


    " Now the first treasure that the protagonist will get should be somewhere around her. After I get it, then I''ll start the next part of my n. This ce is so much fun, I did not had the freedom to kill people like this in my previous life, I was even hanged as a punishment. "


    The man mumbled as he began to look around and soon his eyesnded on a letter, with a big smile on his face he walked up to it and picked up the letter.


    Then he looked around but couldn''t find any kind of treasure, there was no pill, no fruit nothing like that instead there was just something with a strange shape that looked like dried poop of some animal, with a confused expression on his face he began to read the letter.


    " This is myst gift for you my dear disciple, I''m not sure if we will be able to meet again. This gift may look strange but believe me it will be greatly beneficial for you, though it won''t be enough to make you the strongest. "


    " Is this poop like thing really the treasure that his master left, maybe this is just a disguise so that no one other than his disciple could get this thing, that must be it, there is just no way this is actual poop. " After speaking to himself he picked up the substance from the ground and sniffed it.


    " Ughh It smells like ass, did his master really have to go so far just to disguise the treasure. Haa whatever I won''t be fooled so easily I know this is just to fool my senses. " Then he closed his nose and devoured the entire thing in several bites.


    It tasted even worse, he almost vomited out all of it but knowing that it would all be useless if that happened so he swallowed it back again and again, with sweat running down his body he sat down feeling some ache in his belly.


    " Ughhh Maybe it really was a treasured herb but it tasted so bad, and this pain I think it had already started to show its effects. " He mumbled and after the pain got better he stood up and looked around, then after thinking for a moment he took out a bottle from his pocket and ced it along with the letter.


    " If the protagonist drinks this then I''m sure he will die, it will greatly change the plot but then I could just take everything for myself and enjoy this new fucking world.


    Anyway, although I want to go after one of the main heroines, Jasmine, since her emotions must already be unstable after her husband died, but it could be dangerous so I''ll have to wait. " He mumbled to himself and then began to walk down the mountain.


    " So my first Target should be Natasha, if I y it correctly and use her anger then killing Jasmine will just be a matter of time, and that would be two heroines out of the stories kekekeke. " While rambling to himself like a madman, he disappeared into the forest.


    ******


    Inside the dark room, Lucian was lying on the bed it was already dawn, his face was covered with sweat and his brows creased. It seemed as if he was seeing some kind of nightmare, then he woke up with a startle and panted heavily.


    [ What''s wrong? Did you see some kind of bad memory from your previous life? ]


    " Yes, it was very painful. " Lucian replied while wiping the sweat off his face, then he drank some water.


    [ Was this a memory of your father''s death or you getting bullied or your treatment by your uncles and aunts, there have been many bad things that you went through. ]


    For some reason Lucian could feel her emotion of sadness through the text, after taking a few gulps of water, he shook his head and replied:


    " Nah it was nothing like that, I stopped seeing those types of things a long time ago, after I destroyed them all. Anyway it was the memory of the time when I got my first blowjob, it was a teacher from my college and despite being older than me she was so bad at it. "


    While speaking he shook his head with an expression as if he didn''t even want to remember that time.


    [...]


    Then Lucian stood up and began to stretch his body, as he looked himself carefully in the mirror.


    [ Can you ever be serious? Also as petty as you are, I am surprised that you did nothing to your mother, even though she was the first one to leave you at the time when you needed her the most, I can''t understand. ]


    " Hmmm Although subtle but I do think there is a little bit of change and I am not feeling tired at all right now, maybe that herb really is working. " Lucian said while observing himself, then he answered:


    " Yeah even though I hated her a lot, probably the most among all others but I never tried to harm her in my past life, since I was still indebted to her after all she did gave me birth, whatever may be the reason, she had gone through all that pain to bring me in that world. "


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 16: Punishment time

    " And so, because of all that suffering I called it even. But now it would be different, the life she gave me had already ended so if I do meet her again I''ll take everything away from her, even herself. "


    Then Lucian took a bath and dressed in different clothes, but seeing his own image in the mirror was still quite strange it felt like a stranger was staring back at him.


    While staring at his face in the mirror he spoke:


    " Sigh Why did I have to be so darn handsome, if only I was not so charming then that psycho wife of mine wouldn''t have taken a liking to me, damnit who knew good looks would bring me trouble even in this life? "


    [ Hey Lucissist, enough of your self pity, get ready she ising. ]


    Lucian finished up hastily then he sat back on the bed with his legs crossed and both his palms resting on top of his legs, then he turned his face to the side and maintained his pose.


    '' Zero are you done with the potions yet? '' he questioned.


    [ The one you wanted me to make isplete but the other one currently only has its first dose ready. But for it to show proper effects you need to feed three doses to any woman in two weeks'' time or it would be useless. ]


    '' That''s perfect, but how will you give it to me? '' Lucian questioned while he patiently waited for the door to open.


    [ When you want, I''ll make it appear close to you. ]


    '' Wait so it can appear anywhere as long as it is in contact with my body? '' he questioned with surprise, after all this ability could be very useful.


    [ Yes- ]


    Just then the door to the room opened, without any knock Scarlett walked inside with a cold expression on her face. She looked at Lucian with a scornful look as if he was someone of a lower species, and then she spoke:


    " Boss had told me to bring you to your house tch, bring your useless ass outside I don''t have time to waste on something like this. "


    "..."


    Without moving from his ce Lucian looked at her with a narrowed gaze, his face emotionless. After a few seconds, he stood up and walked closer to her, then standing right in front of her he spoke:


    " Scarlett, you know what your position in thispany is? "


    Scarlett frowned seeing that he was not following her order and was instead talking like this, but she still decided to reply:  " Yeah I am the boss''s assistant and second inmand to thispany, why are you asking something like that? "


    " Then that makes you a servant for thispany or rather for Jasmine and you know what my rtion with her is right? So I think you should address to me as such, otherwise I will- " While he was speaking Scarlett interrupted him with augh then she spoke in a sarcastic tone with a disdainful gaze:


    " Or what are you going to do? Go andin to your wife that I spoke rudely to you, heh as expected of the behaviour from a man, or maybe you will tryining to your mother, too bad your parents have already sold you. "


    Lucian stood in front of her with a small smile on his face, after she was finished he spoke: " Why would I need their help to deal with just ''you''? "


    " Ha! So you think you can defeat me on your ow- " While Scarlett was speaking the aura around her body began to be stronger, Lucianmanded in his mind.


    '' Do it now. ''


    [ Aye aye captain. ]


    Understanding her task, Zero teleported the potion outside as Lucian suddenly moved forward, then he ced his lips on her and tightly circled his arms around her neck.


    " Mmmmph~? "


    Scarlett was shocked, once again she had not expected Lucian to do something like this but this time she was sure that she wouldn''t be losing her mind like thest time then in the next moment she began to push him away.


    Lucian didn''t waste any time as he forcefully pushed his tongue against her soft juicy lips, if Scarlett wanted he obviously would not have been able to push open her lips, but for a moment she remembered thest time she had kissed him and her body began to crave the taste of his mouth so she unconsciously parted her lips.


    Lucian''s tongue finally entered her mouth and in the next moment he pushed the potion into her mouth while tightly pressing his lips against hers so it wouldn''t leak, he pushed the potion forward with his tongue and made her drink it all.


    " Mmmmm~ GULP GULP Ummmph~ haa haa W- What did you just feed me? COUGH COUGH "


    After she drank the potion Scarlett finally noticed that something was wrong, she pushed him away with a little more force as Lucian fell back onto the bed, he wiped his lips and slowly stood up.


    [ I''ll remove any of the remaining potion from your mouth, haa what would have happened to you without me? SMH ]


    '' Thanks, I''ll buy a beautiful cover for you next time. '' Lucian thought, if he drank even a little bit of that potion he would have to go to the hospital but, because Scarlett is much stronger than him so it will only weaken her for some time.


    Scarlett stood there while angrily staring at him, but within the next few seconds she felt her mind bing light and all of a sudden her body felt weaker, she felt as if she would easily fall with even a light breeze.


    " This is your punishment time, my little scary Star. " Lucian stepped forward, then he took her hand and pushed her towards the bed in a position where her knees were present on the floor but her upper body was resting on the bed, and her juicy ass was in full view.


    ________________

 Chapter 17: SMACK

    " From this moment on, I want you to talk to me respectfully and you should listen to my orders as you do to Jasmine''s, do you understand that? " Lucian spoke as he stood beside her.


    Scarlett tried to stand up, but there was no strength in her body. She now understood that he must have fed her some kind of body weakening potion by that kiss earlier, she gritted her teeth as an angry expression appeared on her face then she shouted:


    " You bastard, just you wait as soon as the effects of this potion wear off I will kill you with my own han- "


    *SMACK*


    " Ahnnnn~?? " Then a loud pping sound rang out in the room followed closely by the surprise and pain filled moan of Scarlett.


    Lucian watched her soft ass bouncing after he pped it with all his strength, and then he spoke:


    " Wrong answer."


    " Ugh What do you think you are doing? Do you think you will be able to get away after doing something like th- "


    *SMACK*


    Lucian again pulled his hand back and then swung it towards her ass, even though for a moment but he could feel his palm and fingers sinking into her soft flesh and then both her butt cheeks bounced up and down as he hit her juicy ass.


    " Annnnggggg~ Stop doing that or I''m going to kill you in the most painful ways. "


    Scarlett shouted in anger but she couldn''t move her body at all, and since Lucian had pped the same side both the times which made her feel a strange tingling in her butt, it was a mixture of pain and pleasure.


    " Hmmm You still don''t seem to get it, maybe it''s because of your clothes, that we are unable to connect directly. "


    Saying that, Lucian pulled down her pants revealing her plump milky butt cheeks and a red coloured panty that had a small wet stain on it, there was a red hand - print on one side of her ass.


    " Heh Not bad, they are soft. " Lucian ced both his palms over her smooth skin and then began to squeeze her soft flesh. Each time he pressed forward, his fingers and palms sank into her butt cheeks.


    " Uggghhhhh Get away from me, you filthy man. "


    Scarlett clutched the bedsheet and kept wriggling, no matter how much she tried to move she just couldn''t muster any strength and Lucian''s actions were making it even harder for her to think straight, she could still feel that buzzing feeling where he had pped.


    " So, do you still not agree? " Lucian asked while gently squeezing her ass and caressing her butt cheeks. Now that he was using some strength he did feel a little stronger than before which was most probably because of the herb that he had eaten before.


    " Huff Huff Fuck you- "


    *SMACK*


    " Ahhhh~ Stop it Ugh damnit- "


    *SMACK*


    " Annnngg~ Y- You are going to pay for thi- "


    *SMACK*


    " Tsk I am going to- "


    *SMACK*


    Lucian was spanking both sides now, and since he directly hit her milky skin so it felt even better, her flesh trembling and bouncing was a great sight.


    Scarlett bit her lip feeling humiliated and angry, this was the first time that she had to go through something like this.


    She just wanted to tear Lucian apart into a thousand pieces but her body wouldn''t respond, she could still use her ability but doing that might actually kill him and Jasmine won''t like it if that happens so Scarlett could just hold it in.


    " Stop hitting there- ahnnnn~ "


    *SMACK*


    " Ahhhhhhh~ No- "


    *SMACK*


    " Uhmpp~ ..."


    *SMACK*


    " Ahnnnn~ I didn''t even speak anythi- "


    *SMACK*


    *SMACK*


    *SMACK*


    *SMACK*


    ...


    Lucian hit her ass again and again, until his fingers and palms felt as if they would burst if he hit one more time, and Scarlett''s ass had turned red as a tomato by now, only muffled moans came out as she no longer spoke anything.


    " Haa My hands are already hurting, I might need to use something else if we continue, anyway do you still not agree? " Lucian asked as he gently caressed her red butt cheeks, which sent a shiver all over her body.


    " Hnnnnnn~ Yes, I''ll talk respectfully to you from haa haa from now on, so don''t annnggg~ hit me anymore."


    She could no longer feel her ass, it was like countless ants were crawling over her skin and just a slight touch made her body shiver.


    " Nice, and what about the part where you would listen to me? " Lucian asked without removing his palms from her ass, the wet stain on her panty had be quite big by now, as her love juices drifted down her thighs.


    " Hmmm~ F- Fine, I''ll listen to you. " Scarlett replied, for now, she just wanted to get out of this situation both her mind and body were acting strange.


    " Good, as long as you follow your promise you can survive. " Lucian spoke with a light p on her butt as she released a loud moan, still she wondered what he meant by those words then in the next moment he turned her around and pulled her hand.


    Scarlett stood on her wobbly legs while all of her weight was being supported by Lucian, wrapping an arm around her waist he pulled her closer, such that their bodies were pressed tightly against each other, he inhaled her scent and felt the heat of each other''s bodies.


    Scarlett was panting as she stared at his face wondering what he wanted to do now, she had lied just now and wanted the effect of the drug to end as soon as possible, her ass was on fire and even the smallest touch made more liquid to flow down her thighs.


    Lucian raised his free hand and then ced two of his fingers on her lips, while caressing her juicy red lips, he spoke:


    " Suck them. "


    " H- huh? Why should I? I don''t want to. " Saying that, she shut her lips tightly.


    ________________

 Chapter 18: Suck them

    " H- huh? Why should I? I don''t want to. " Saying that, Scarlett shut her lips tightly.


    " Wow if lying through the teeth had a face, didn''t you just promise me to follow my orders? Are you going back already? Maybe you need a little more spanking. "


    Then Lucian began to move his free hand from her lips to her butt, but before it could even touch her skin Scarlett hastily spoke:


    " F- Fine, I''ll do it. Just don''t hit me anymore. Ughhh It hurts so much. "


    Lucian smiled then he brought his hand closer to her face and ced his forefinger and middle finger on her lips. After hesitating for a few seconds Scarlett''s lips finally parted then he moved the fingers into her mouth and ced them right over her soft tongue.


    " You can start now. " Hearing his words, Scarlett shut her eyes closed and then began to squeeze his fingers in her mouth, her warm mouth enveloped them while her tongue slowly began to move around the fingers.


    Lucian felt her wet and warm tongue moving around and between his fingers and as she began to suck them, saliva dripped down his wrist and from the corners of her lips, but without caring about it she just sucked his fingers.


    '' Zero ''


    [ Okay here we go. ]


    Scarlett held his wrist with both her hands as she licked and sucked his fingers sensually, the sound of her light moans and slurping filled the room, Lucian slowly pushed his fingers even deeper while squeezing and rubbing her tongue with both of his fingers.


    But in the next moment, Scarlett felt as if something sweet was leaking out of them, it was delicious and as she began to taste this liquid the more of it she wanted to drink, unconsciously she began to suck even harder.


    " Mmmmm~ SLURP SLURP Uumph~ GULP GULP Hmmmm~ " Scarlett kept drinking it, while licking his fingers as if she wanted more and more of it. A little of the liquid leaked down over his hand so taking the fingers out from her mouth she began to lick his skin, as if she was eating a candy.


    After licking off all the liquid, Scarlett brought her lips back to his finger and began to suck them, while her lips circled around them tightly as if she didn''t want to let them go.


    After a while the fluid finally stoppeding, Scarlett sucked his fingers for a while longer and since she was no longer able to drink that liquid so she finally came back to her senses, her eyes widened with realization as she pushed his hands away and began to cough trying to throw that fluid out.


    " COUGH COUGH W- What did you feed me this time? COUGH Tell me now! " Scarlett shouted as she tried to get away from him but her body barely had any strength, so Lucian with his arm around her waist was still able to hold onto her soft body firmly.


    " Oh it was nothing, just a little bit of poison which may kill you if you don''t receive the antidote in one week''s time. Also it is a little special, since until I give you the permanent antidote you would have to take a medicine every week to keep staying alive. " Lucian added, as he gentlyid her body on the bed.


    " Y- You Bastard, do you really think I can''t do anything to you? " Saying that the aura around her body began to change.


    Even though Lucian does not yet know what her ability is but he could feel that she really was about to use it to kill him, therefore without wasting any time he brought both of his hands over to her ass and gave a hard squeeze.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ Don''t do t- haa haa aaaaaah~ " Her body returned to normal as she released a loud moan, her face twisted with expressions of pain and pleasure.


    " Why don''t you calm down a little before you make a decision like that, you don''t want to die yet right? " Lucian mumbled as his grip became gentle but his hands remained over her soft butt cheeks, directly in contact with her smooth and bright red skin.


    "..." She gritted her teeth knowing that she couldn''t do anything in this type of situation and with the poison in the equation Lucian waspletely in control of everything, though she was not yet sure if it really was poison or not.


    " Just what do you want? " She questioned after taking in several long breaths, Scarlett was trying hard not to lose control.


    " Nothing much, just the two things you promised to me earlier, also if you go behind my back nning something then poison won''t be the only thing that will cause you pain. "


    As he spoke, Lucian pointed towards the table where his mobile had recorded the entire incident from the spanking to Scarlett licking his fingers, seeing the mobile camera pointed towards her she just released a long sigh and closed her eyes.


    " Also, I''ll make it so that the file would be automatically uploaded on everyone''s mobiles in thispany and outside if I don''t stop it manually. So make sure to remind me about it on the weekends.


    You wouldn''t want everyone to see those things because of an ident, now would you? " Lucian added as he picked up the mobile and began to watch the video he had just recorded.


    " Your face and ass, both are perfectly visible in the frame. Hmmm Maybe I should just be a camera man, since they never die. " He mumbled as the sound of Scarlett''s moans rang from the mobile, then he closed the video and began to upload it on several ces online.


    Scarletty on the bed staring at the ceiling, she knew that now she would have to do everything Lucian would order her to. Otherwise her image would be tarnished even after her death from the poison.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 19: Worse than shit

    If she didn''t listen to Lucian then Scarlett''s image would be tarnished even after her death, not to mention the poison in her body, she wondered how she ended up in this type of situation.


    Without saying anything shey there and after a while when strength began to return to her body, she slowly sat up and found Lucian sitting beside her and watching something on the ProTube, the famous video streaming app just like YouTube on the original Earth.


    '' So this is the first viin I''ll meet in the story and the one who ate shit. '' Lucian thought.


    " Are you alright now, Star? " Lucian spoke as he closed his mobile and looked at her maintaining his innocent smile.


    " Don''t call me that. " Scarlett spoke with her brows creased.


    *DING*


    " Oh wait a minute, I got a reply from a news channel it seems they are quite interested in getting the scoop about thispany, maybe I should just send something juicy to them. "  Lucian spoke while checking the message.


    " S- Sorry... sir, I won''t talk like that again tch. " She spoke as she put her pants back on and stood in front of him with her head tilted down.


    " Did you just click your tongue? Or maybe I heard it wrong? "


    Lucian asked, as Scarlett wondered how he could smile andugh like that, while ckmailing her like this, she sighed and just said: " I am sorry. "


    " Okay it''s fine since this sort of thing must be new for you I''ll give you some time to get used to it, anyway let''s go I want to see my mother. " After saying that Lucian walked out of his room leaving her behind, he was in a good mood since Scarlett would be very useful in his future ns.


    [ Aren''t you gonna go say goodbye to your wife? Maybe she is waiting for you. ]


    '' No, she is not my wife, at least not until I like her, marrying someone I love is also on my bucket list so I have to do it, just like spanking a milf, so that''s one more thing done on my list. ''


    [ Just how many things did you add to your bucket list? ]


    '' It took me more than fifteen years to create that list, so there are a lot and I''m nning to do every single thing this time. Though some of the things are just too absurd. Even I don''t know why I wrote them; maybe I previously believed I would never be able to do them anyway. ''


    [ So what are you nning to do with the first viin of the story? ]


    '' Since the protagonist is not out yet from that cave, then this viin will use his knowledge of the story to gain as much power and benefits as possible, before the mces out.


    And even though there are many ways to get him killed but if he just dies like that then it won''t be any fun, while I am at it I''ll start next thing from the list: ''Battle with a psychopath killer''. ''


    Saying that he stopped walking and waited for Scarlett toe down, after straightening her clothes and washing her face, she came down too but didn''t look straight at him.


    " Wait here I will bring the car... sir. " saying that she walked away with clenched fists.


    '' Uhh Zero, she has some ability right what is her ability? And I still don''t know anything about this world or the power system here. '' Lucian asked.


    [ Her ability is strong but it is still nowhere as strong as that of Jasmine''s, she has the ability to release maic waves so she is like a walking strong ma though there is not to her ability, as for the history of this world this goes a long time in the past so let''s start from the very start- ]


    " Wait a bit, let''s start this after the ride starts. " Lucian spoke while looking at Lily, who was walking into the building with several wounds on his face, there were bandages wrapped around all over his body.


    Lucian walked forward and showed a surprised expression on his face, then he took out his mobile and shot a full body photo of him.


    " What are you doing? " Lily asked after noticing him.


    " Nothing, someone made a bet with me online, saying that nothing could look worse than shit but I am sending him proof that he is wrong. By the way sir, why do you look as if you have been beaten like a dog by someone? " Lucian asked as he ced his mobile away.


    " ... I was in an ident, but where are you going? Aren''t you going to work in the office? " Lily asked while looking around and hiding his bruised face.


    " The car is here, I need to leave now, also have a warm coffee after you return. " Then Lucian walked away, Lily watched from some distance as a luxurious white car drove out of the parking lot, which is mostly used by Jasmine.


    Then Scarlett walked out of the driver seat and opened the door for Lucian who sat inside after saying something to her, soon the car drove off while Lily just stared at all this from a distance.


    " Ah right, I almost forgot why would he need to work when he indirectly owns thepany, he is the Husband of the Boss after all. " Shaking his head Lily walked towards his office feeling dejected.


    *****


    " We need to stop by some shops since I want to buy aptop and some other things since I will be needing them soon. "


    Just the thought of being able to get his hand on a device again was making Lucian excited, theptop and inte were almost like limbs for him, whenever he set a target the life of that person had beenpletely ruined in every possible way.


    " Okay. " Scarlett answered in a neutral tone, she still couldn''t believe anything.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 20: Chasm

    Lucian was sitting on the back seat of the car, then closing his eyes he spoke to Zero.


    '' Can you tell me the history of this now? Also, I need to have a general idea of the power system here, even though knowing it won''t do me any good, for now at least. ''


    [ Sure, so let''s start from the very beginning, but since there are things even I can''t tell you so I''ll only mention the important points.


    In terms of strength and abilities, this has already surpassed your earth by a big margin, since only a few could have ess to what we call ''Chasm'' there, but on this, the women have already gone through many dangers and many of them had survived in the end.


    No one has been able to discover the origins of these Chasms yet and no, they are not what you are thinking, the Chasms arepletely different from what you call gates and portals. It''s almost like connecting to a different.


    The creatures inside them, may possess intelligence and when they are killed, a fog is released from their bodies which directly strengthens the human body, but the fog on this could barely affect the males, though the fog on your Earth workspletely opposite to that.


    Based on the strength of creatures inside the Chasms, they have been divided into several Phases.


    They are called Phases since the Chasm also possesses the ability to grow, there have been several cases here, when a lot of strong women had died inside a Chasm and then it evolved into a new Phase.


    The Phases are numbered starting from one and the strongest Chasm seen on this so far was of the 8th Phase where the 1st Phase is the weakest. You will understand it much better after going through this experience yourself, as for the power levels for the women of this world- ]


    '' That''s enough for now, let''s continue itter. '' Lucian spoke in his mind while looking out of the window, where a man was screaming as a couple of women dragged him into a dark alley.


    " Scary Star, what are they doing? Is that for real? And in broad daylight? " He spoke pointing towards the alley.


    " Don''t call me t- haa, don''t you know how dangerous it has be for males, especially good looking ones. Since the number of men has be so scarce, don''t tell me you had never been attacked by anyone? "


    Scarlett spoke while maintaining her gaze on the road ahead, though her tone was still cold.


    " Oh yes, I was attacked by a crazy woman on the first night of my marriage, she acted like a wild beast. " Lucian replied, but Scarlett stayed silent and just looked away.


    '' Hmm I have so much to learn about this new world, just how did the poption of men decrease by so much? By any chance, the Fog you told me about earlier, does it affect the males and act as poison? '' Lucian asked.


    [ No, the life span of males is much shorterpared to the women and the birth rate of women is much higher and hence the situation became like that. ]


    While Lucian was reading that, the car stopped in front of a big shop. Then both of them got off and walked inside, Lucian bought all the tech materials he needed to start his ns, then Scarlett paid for it all. The whole time, she didn''t even nce at him and had her brows creased.


    The owner of the shop was a woman who kept staring at Lucian, but it seemed Scarlett was also given the duty to protect him, so the shop owner made no move despite seeing the most handsome boy she had seen in her life.


    Scarlett was surprised that he bought so many things and then he ordered her to bring these all to his room in thepany, the things ranged from several powerfulptops and screens to various types of cameras, external storage, USB rubber ducky and many other things.


    " I also want to buy a few set of clothes. " Lucian spoke while checking all his techy gadgets.


    All of them were pretty expensive and the best in the market, with these gadgets in hand and his knowledge, he could even make the government of a country to shut down for some time.


    " Okay. " Scarlett spoke as they walked to another shop after giving their address to the tech shop to deliver everything.


    While Lucian was walking towards the second shop, he narrowed his eyes feeling that he just saw the reflection of someone familiar in the distance.


    " Was that... Jasmine? No way right, why would shee here and it hasn''t been long since I left that ce. I must be mistaken there is no way she would be here, right? Right? " Lucian mumbled and in the next moment, there was no one at that spot.


    [ Who knows. ]


    '' By the way, this Italic font is better. ''


    Soon they entered the cloth shop, Scarlett stood to the side while keeping her gaze on Lucian since she also needed to make sure that no woman kidnap him.


    No matter how much she thought, she just couldn''t find a way to get herself out of his clutches.


    " Why are you buying those kinds of clothes? " Scarlett asked in a cold voice and a frown on her face.


    " Don''t mind me, it''s a gift for someone. " Lucian replied, while Scarlett wondered who would give such clothes as gifts to anyone.


    Then she went to pay for all the clothes, so Lucian looked around and then sat down on the bench where a man was already seated, he was in his thirties and was holding his head as tears rolled down his face.


    " What''s wrong, hmm? " Lucian asked causally without much interest.


    "..." The man nced at him with his bright red eyes and then continued to drown in his misery.


    ________________

 Chapter 21: Charm

    Lucian stayed silent for a few seconds, but no answer came from the crying man.


    " ... If you tell me, maybe I will be able to help you out somehow. " Lucian spoke in a soft and sympathetic voice, since he needed to wait here for a couple of minutes anyway he decided to test something.


    Maybe this man actually needed some help or maybe he just wanted to depend on someone during this depressing period of his life, as he began to speak amidst his sobs.


    " I am sob P- Peter, I am a cop. I have been married for almost two decades sob sob and y- yesterday I found that my wife h- had two more husbands just like m- me COUGH even though I l- love her so much. I don''t t- think I can sob sob live any longer, I just want d- die. "


    Peter finished his story, he was not expecting anything from Lucian, but still felt a little better after getting everything out. In fact, he nned to jump in front of a bus soon to end his life.


    " Are you a fucking idiot? P- Peter my friend, do you think that after your death your so called slut for a wife will leave those men and live the rest of her life in misery regretting her decisions? She will keep you in her memories?


    No! She will just find some other men. And believe me, even while you are here crying and nning to die, she must be out there somewhere hopping on those two cocks.


    So do you really deserve this? Did you not love her enough? I am sure there must be people out there who care about you, right? " Lucian spoke, there was sympathy and a kind of rage in his voice.


    " Uh Actually no, no one c- cares for me. " Peter replied getting even more depressed.


    " No one? Like absolutely no one? " Lucian asked.


    " No one... "


    "..."


    " Anyway, as a fellow man and as a friend I am here to support you. So it should not be you who must suffer. Did you make any kind of mistake? Have you ever tried to be unfaithful to her?


    Didn''t you give your best? Did she even apologize to you after you found out about it? " Lucian spoke, his speech getting louder with each passing moment, he even started to gather attention from the people around.


    " Y- Yes I did everything I could for her, I treated her like a goddess, she was my everything. But she just tossed me aside in the end, she never truly loved me. " Peter replied his expression changing from depressing to angry.


    Then Lucian took out his mobile and while showing a photo to Peter he spoke:


    " Yes you are absolutely right, you see this man here? He was just like you, someone who deeply loved his wife but in the end not only did his wife never respected him but she even beat him up to this extent, do you think he just took it all and decided to kill himself?


    No, we men are born fighters even if we may be weaker than those women. This man went and beat her up to the point where she have be afraid of this friend of mine.


    But your wife, she is much more evil, her sins are far greater so what kind of punishment do you think she deserves? " Lucian spoke he observed how Peter''s expression kept changing the more he listened to him.


    " Yes, why should I die when I did everything right. It was the fault of that slut and her two boy toys, they should be the ones who should be punished they deserve baptism formitting the sin of adultery and many other things. " Peter spoke with rage in his voice and fire in his eyes.


    " What are you doing? Who is he? " Scarlett spoke as she saw Lucian talking to some stranger.


    " Oh nothing, I was just talking to my good friend here. " As he spoke Lucian closed Lily''s photo in his mobile in which he was injured and then put it away.


    " Then good bye, for now, you deserve to live more than anyone else, and I care for you. " After saying that with a warm smile, Lucian walked away with Scarlett.


    [ I wonder if you are an angel or a devil? ]


    '' Of course, I am a pure adorable angel, haa I just can''t help when I see someone in a problem, even now I ended up saving a person''s life. '' Lucian replied.


    [ Yeah you did save a life but in exchange for three others, your maniption skill is just as terrifying as your hacking. ]


    '' But it was a little more easier to change his mind as in my previous life I would have needed to do proper nning for something like this. Is there a reason behind it? Or maybe he was just too vulnerable. '' Lucian asked as he stood up.


    [ Yes he was vulnerable but the biggest factor behind this is your charms. You know that you are born in this world with an almost perfect body, right? Charms don''t only signify good looks, it also makes it a lot easier for others to believe every word you say. ]


    '' Oh! That... nice. '' hemented.


    '' But is it not illegal here for a woman to have multiple men? '' Lucian questioned.


    [ It is indeed illegal for a married woman to be with another man because of the low poption of men but there aren''t any heavy punishments, so it happens all the time. And as for men with multiple women, they are just seen as dirty and looked as if they are men sluts. ]


    After putting the shopping bags full of clothes in the back of the car, they continued their journey Lucian''s house was at a distance of around a two and half an hour ride, and for the rest of the time they continued in silence.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 22: Max

    Lucian sat beside Scarlett with his eyes closed as he kept imagining different scenarios of dealing with his first target, who might pose a threat to his life in the near future.


    After a while, they finally arrived near their destination just as Scarlett stopped the car beside the house, Lucian saw a man standing right in front of his house door, neither was he knocking or moving away he just stood there, with a few inches distance from the door.


    '' What is that man doing? '' Lucian thought and just as he was about to get off the car, a text appeared in his mind, giving him a surprising message.


    [ He is Max, the person who hase to this in a manner simr to you, and he is the person who has the knowledge of this story to some extent. ]


    '' So he is the viin who could pose a danger to me? Then what is he doing in front of my house, is he here to find me? Shouldn''t I be dead ording to his knowledge. '' Lucian wondered.


    " Aren''t you getting off? " Scarlett spoke with an irritated expression on her face.


    " Silence "


    [ No, he is not here for you. Since he only possesses some knowledge of the novel so yes, ording to him you are already dead, he is here to find Natasha, your mother. ]


    '' My mother? Why would he? Does she have a significant role in the story? '' Lucian questioned in surprise.


    '' What is wrong with him? Did he change his mind and why does he look a little intimidating? '' Scarlett wondered her butt tingling, as she remembered the scene from the morning, she was having difficulty even sitting on the seat.


    [ Max is here since his next ns involve your mother, Natasha, one of the heroine in the story. ]


    '' So my mother is one of the important characters in the story, then why am I just an insignificant sacrifice? '' Lucian asked while staring at Max who stood close to the door without moving at all, even the people walking by were looking at him strangely.


    [ Your mother has a dangerous past but she changed herself for you, she was quite famous before your birth. And when she hear about your death, she would go out of control in rage and directly attack Jasmine.


    And at that time, Jasmine was already feeling guilty after killing the person she loved the most, so your mother almost seeded in killing her but the protagonist came into the scene at that point and swoops in two powerful heroines just like that. ]


    '' So this Max guy is here to deliver the news of my death to my mother, and use this situation to his advantage so that he can control her in whatever ways he want, right? '' Lucian deduced.


    [ Yes something like that, so what do you n to do? ]


    Lucian stared at Max for a while with an emotionless face as Zero awaited his reply, then he answered in a solemn tone:


    '' I n to... use the restroom first, ughhh this body is too weak who gets a stomach ache just after drinking a little bit of coffee in the morning. ''


    [...]


    '' Anyway, it''s not time for us to meet just yet, but this guy is seriously a creepy psycho, he had been standing there staring at the door for the previous ten minutes. '' Lucian thought.


    [ Hmph Kettle calling the pot ck. ]


    '' At least use the right idiom, haa and people say that reading books makes you smarter. '' he shook his head internally and then looked at Scarlett.


    " Get rid of that guy, also warn him to note anywhere near that house, he has been standing there for quite long maybe he is here to harm me. "


    Scarlett stared at his face for a few seconds, if what he said is correct then there could be a mole in theirpany or someone who is keeping a close eye on them and leaking the internal news.


    " Okay wait here. " After speaking Scarlett got out of the car and walked closer to Max.


    Max stood there with his face close to the door there was no emotion on his face, as he heard the sound of foot steps from behind he turned around, in an instant his expression changed as a friendly smile appeared on his face even before he had turned around.


    " Hello are you Natasha? " Max spoke, he talked in a warm tone.


    Lucian finally looked at Max''s face, he had short ck hair and was wearing formal clothes, he seemed to be in histe twenties.


    He had an above average appearance and he looked like a good and outgoing guy, his smile and the way he talked were enough to befriend anyone easily.


    " Just get the fuck away from here. " Scarlett spoke with a frown on her face, she just wanted to get away from here as soon as possible.


    " Haha Actually I am Lucian''s friend and I have something very important to talk to you. " Max spoke without showing any change in his expression, even after seeing Scarlett''s rude behaviour.


    Max is only aware of the main events of the story but he doesn''t have detailed knowledge of everything so he did not know much about Natasha, but he knew that before having a child she was the leader of a big and famous group.


    Seeing Scarlett''s behavior and judging from her age, Max concluded that she must be Natasha but before actually starting his n he wanted to get a better understanding of her.


    Lucian was deep in thoughts as he watched how Max was observing every little detail about Scarlett. '' He knows the human psychology quite well, must have tricked quite a lot of people in his previous life. In any case he is going to be a formidable opponen- ''


    *BANG*


    Max fell several metres away as Scarlett pped him with the back of her hand, he instantly fell unconscious.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 23: Mom

    Seeing the p, Lucian sighed and got out of the car then he asked:


    " He isn''t dead, right? "


    Nudging him with her feet, she answered: " I don''t think so, his body is still twitching in pain. "


    " You can''t even do one simple task, as expected, women will be women no matter which you go to. Call an ambnce and send him to the hospital for now I don''t want him to die just yet. " Lucian said while thinking.


    '' Yes his death needs to be spectacr and it would set forth the start of a legend. ''


    Scarlett frowned but she knew better than to argue with him, she just dragged Max away by his leg to a corner of the street. Then she called an ambnce after which she left him there and walked back to Lucian''s side and asked:


    " I can leave now right... sir? "


    " Yes, when will you be returning to take me back? " Lucian asked.


    " Today, in the evening. " Scarlett replied showing no emotion.


    " No, I''ll stay here for today so juste tomorrow. " He added.


    " But boss ordered me to- " she refused immediately or at least she tried to.


    " Ahnnnnn~ *SMACK* Mmmmmmm~ " All of a sudden, loud moans rang out as Lucian pointed the screen of his mobile towards her, Scarlett instantly fell silent.


    " I- I''ll inform boss about it, you can stay here for today. " She spoke and without staying there for a moment longer she drove away in her car, after giving Lucian the shopping bags.


    " Alright time to meet my lovely mother. " Lucian mumbled and walked in front of his house.


    [ Make sure to take in a deep breath before the door opens. ]


    *DING* *DING*


    After ringing the bell, Lucian nced back at Max he didn''t seem to have received any kind of serious injuries and would most probably wake up after a couple of hours.


    After an entire minute had passed there was finally the sound of foot step from inside, before the door opened Lucian took in a deep breath just as Zero had told him.


    And in the next moment, Lucian felt as if his face was suddenly squeezed between two soft balls and something tightly wrapped around his body, he was not even able to breathe while he felt as if his bones were about to crack.


    '' Who is it? Is someone attacking me right now? Do they have some kind of ability that makes them turn invisible? '' Lucian thought since there was clearly no one in front of him but someone was definitely hugging him.


    Then the door opened as a woman in her forties with a plump body walked out, her white hair was draped over her back she was taller than Lucian and had a beautiful face that was almostparable to Jasmine''s.


    And there was just a little amount of fat all over her body which made her body look really soft and also gave her a mature and seductive appeance.


    She was wearing a one piece dress that went down to her ankles, even though it was quite loose but her clothes still stuck tightly to her fleshy body, both her breasts and ass were sticking out the most while there was just the right amount of fat over her belly, all in all, she looked just too hot and gorgeous.


    " !!! LUCIIIII You are back. " Natasha shouted with wide eyes and in the next moment she moved forward and hugged him tightly as his face was buried between both of her giant beasts that were bigger than even Scarlett and Jasmine''s.


    " Uuuuumph " Lucian tried to speak while tapping on her back, A sweet scent filled his nose making it even more difficult for him to breathe normally.


    But the strange thing was that someone had already hugged him but the body appeared a few secondster, as if it was some kind of glitch.


    Natasha had her arms wrapped around his body with Lucian''s face buried between her gigantic boobs, closing her eyes she hugged him a bit too tightly and unconsciously had even used her ability on him earlier.


    Thening back to her senses she instantly let go of him and stepped back, as a worried expression appeared on her face, then she spoke:


    " Are you alright, Lucian? I know you don''t like being close to me like that, but I have been so worried about you and now finally seeing you here... I- I just was not able to control myself. "


    Taking in several deep breaths Lucian wondered why all the women he met kept jumping on him like that, this was already the third time, but masking his emotions with a smile he looked at his mother and spoke:


    " I missed you too. "


    Lucian instantly got into character, he needed to slowly get closer to her. Since all of a sudden acting like a different person was definitely not a good idea nheless Natasha was surprised by his words, a smile blossomed on her beautiful face, she definitely liked what she just heard.


    " You did? Really? " Natasha could only say that, since in the past few years she could not even remember the times when he talked to her.


    " Yes I did, let''s go inside first. " Lucian spoke and after picking up the bags of clothes he walked past his mother, who stood there frozen in surprise.


    cing the bags away Lucian sat down on the sofa and then looked back at Natasha who was still standing there, he wondered just how big of a shock did she received from his words.


    " Mom, aren''t youing in? " He called out and only then did Natasha came out of her stupor. She closed the door and walked back inside, then she stood in front of her son and just stared at his face.


    '' He just called me Mom?!! '' her thoughts were only filled with his words, her chest felt tight and a surge of happiness filled her mind.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 24: The legendary word

    '' He just called me Mom?!! '' Natasha thought.


    " By the way, where is that man that I once deemed as my father? " Lucian asked.


    Hearing his words Natasha''s expression changedpletely in an instant, with narrowed eyes she replied: " After you disappeared, I tried to find you everywhere and onlyter did I find out that he was the one who sold you to someone.


    Even though I immediately wanted to kill that son of a bi- gun right then and there, though finding you was my priority.


    But he himself was not aware of the identity of the person who bought you, so I sent him to work in mines to do hardbour continuously and he could only return for a day back to home. "


    '' Wow that''s too cruel, but still nothing inparison to what I''m going to do him, just be ready for it. '' Lucian thought and then he decided: '' Alright time to add more depth to my character. ''


    " But where have you been this whole time and who is the person who bought y- " When Natasha was speaking, Lucian stood up from the sofa and walked closer to his mother as she stood there not knowing what he was going to do.


    Then he took a hold of both her hands and gently rubbed his thumbs on the back of her hands, Lucian looked into her eyes and began to speak in a warm tone:


    " Mom, all this time I stayed away from home, I thought about you a lot and I finally realised one thing that even if I am married now but you are still the most important person in my life. "


    Hearing his words her heart was filled with joy, how much she had wished to get close to her son before but nothing seemed to work out she thought maybe she should thank her husband for it but he still needed to be punished for selling her son.


    Just then she noticed hister words, a shocked expression appeared on Natasha''s face her grip tightened and with a frown, she asked: " You got married? Is it the same woman who purchased you? Did she force you? Or did that bitch do something to you? "


    " No Mom, I am fine but... " Lucian paused for a moment then he stepped forward and ced his palms on her back just above her butt, giving her a light hug.


    " But when I was away, I thought a lot about you and I missed the things we did when I was little and I regretted the things that we were not able to do together.


    So from now on let''s try everything we can and get as close as possible, what do you think Mom? "


    Lucian spoke with his lips close to her ear, while feeling her soft body in his arms he could feel his palms sinking into her fleshy back and her breasts were pressed against his chest.


    "..." Natasha didn''t know what to say, confusion and happiness filled her mind, it was hard for her to believe that her son was actually hugging her and saying all that, just to be sure, she asked while trying to suppress her happiness:


    " D- Do you really mean it or are you just saying that to- "


    But before she couldplete her words, Lucian separated from her cing his palm on one of her cheeks he kissed the other soft rosy cheek, then he hugged her tightly and spoke:


    " Mom, I really mean it. I want us to get closer, or you do not want to, maybe? " Lucian asked as his lips brushed against her ear lobe.


    He kept giving her one surprise after another but she just loved every single one of them, this was the first time he had kissed her on his own ever since he had grown, both her mind and body had already reached the ninth heaven.


    But then she was brought back to her body by hearing the words of her son, she immediately hugged him back tightly using enough force that she did not end up hurting him, while Lucian felt as if his entire body was sinking into something soft and warm.


    She inhaled his scent after such a long time, Natasha just stood still for some time enjoying the hug as much as he was, and then she spoke in a tone full of joy that, she was not able to hide:


    " Of course, I do want to get close to you, you don''t know how much I love you. I did everything to find you, and I am not going to lose you again to anyone.


    So let''s relive the memories when you were so small and do all the things that we weren''t able to do together. I''ll do anything as long as you are happy. "


    As Natasha spoke she tightened her grip on his body and lightly rubbed her cheek against his, as she greedily inhaled his scent. Even though Lucian had decided to get close to her but she was not sure if he would feel ufortable when she tried to get too close to him.


    After a while, Natasha thought of something and finally opened her eyes she wondered if she should just ask him to do something or not.


    She didn''t know whether to take it slow or just go for it, finally she decided to take the chance hoping that even if he doesn''t like it at least he won''t stop talking to her like before.


    " Then, can you call me like you used to when you were little? " She spoke without moving away, but her heart was beating wildly.


    "..." Lucian stayed silent for a few seconds and it only added to Natasha''s nervousness.


    '' What is the magical word? '' Lucian asked in his mind.


    [ It''s the legendary word... ]


    " Actually, we can take it slow if you are still not read- " Natasha pulled back and looked into his eyes.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 25: Henry

    " We can take it slow if- " Natasha pulled back and looking into his she began to speak.


    " Mommy, if you want to do something you don''t have to feel so nervous, you can just do what you want and I''ll do the same, I am yours after all. " Lucian spoke with a dazzling smile on his face.


    Natasha received critical double damage from his smile and the word Mommy, she almost died twice, but not wanting to let the happiness end so soon, she nodded as her lips curled up.


    " Can you make my favourite thing? " Lucian asked, the previous him used to love a chocte cake made by Natasha but he was only able to eat it in his childhood.


    " Yes my Luci, just wait here for mommy. I''ll go and bring the ingredients needed for the cake in a minute. " She was clearly enjoying this a lot, she always dreamed of her son addressing her as mommy.


    Lucian sat on the sofa, he picked up the TV remote and asked: " By the way, when is that maning back home? "


    Understanding whom he was referring to, Natasha replied, while she picked up a bag and her purse: " Now that you mention it, he is going toe back today, if you want I can just throw him in the sewag- "


    " No it''s fine, let hime I''m sure he will be veeeery happy to see me. " Lucian said, Natasha couldn''t understand what he meant but just one word from him was enough to make her forget everything.


    " Bye, Mommy. "


    Natasha almost screamed in joy every time she heard him call her by that word, her heart leapt miles and bounds, she waved her hand and spoke: " I''ll be back in a minute. "


    As Natasha walked out Lucian turned on the TV and opened a news channel while mumbling:


    " I think it''s time for the breaking news, if my words really worked. "


    And just as he had expected, within seconds he found a channel that was reporting a breaking news:


    " We are on the crime scene where a man named Peter Chuck brutally murdered his wife along with her two other affairs. It is a disturbing scene, ording to our sources when Peter returned from the market, he found his wife in bed with two of her lovers in apromising position.


    Losing his senses to anger, he first cut off their limbs and then threw them all off, from the tenth floor, the three lost their lives and Peter has been arrested by the police... "


    The news reporter spoke, while standing in front of the building where everything had happened, the news channels here were much more transparent than the ones on original Earth.


    " He did pretty good, I think he could be of use. " Lucian mumbled.


    [ And how are you nning on bringing him out of the prison, even if thews for men are a little lenient here but he still murdered two other men so he might have to stay inside the prison for a few years. ]


    " That won''t be hard, just need to do a little research. " Then he took out his mobile and began to look over a few things after a while he dialed Scarlett''s number.


    *CLICK*


    " I want you to do something for me, Star. " He spoke over the mobile and began to exin.


    ...


    On the other side of the call, Scarlett was still inside her car. She stopped on the side of the road and listened to his order feeling irritated, and when he finished she was only able to say ''Okay'' even though she didn''t want to.


    " Sigh what have I gotten myself into and how am I supposed to tell the boss that he won''t being back today? " Scarlet spoke feeling a headache, after a while she decided to give a call to Jasmine, since giving her this news in person would be too scary.


    *RING* *RIN-*


    *CLICK*


    " Boss, earlier Lucian told me that he wants to stay at his home for som- " After the call was picked up, Scarlett began to speak fearing that Jasmine might get angry at her.


    " I know. " Came the voice from the other side and the call got disconnected, Scarlett sat with the mobile near her ear, not being able to understand what had just happened.


    " Don''t tell me... boss is following him or maybe she is using someone to keep an eye on him. Hmm that seems more usible even if the boss loves him she would not just throw away all the work so she keep an eye on him, right? "


    Scarlett mumbled to herself, then she began to make calls since she needed to follow Lucian''s orders.


    ******


    A boy named Henry was born into a middle ss but happy family, everything was going smoothly. The caring father worked hard every day and the loving mother took care of him and the house.


    Just like every family, they had dreams for the future. And the small family of three worked hard to reach that goal, Henry was sent to a good school, and he carried the responsibility and hope of his parents.


    While enjoying life with his friends and family, Henry always did his best but one day everything changed, it was so sudden that nothing made sense.


    Henry''s father came back heavily drunk from his job one day, and that was just the beginning. After which, he started to beat his wife, he lost his job, the only source of ie in the house.


    He had gotten involved in something really dangerous, it seemed that he have be apletely different person or maybe he became possessed by a devil, each day was hell.


    After some time, to avoid the debts they left everything and travelled to a very faraway ce, Henry was just a young boy so despite seeing his mother getting beaten every day he could only hide and cry in a corner.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 26: Henry-2

    Henry stopped going to school and they barely had anything to eat, his father had stopped working so the little money they had saved up eventually came to an end and then the physical abuse got even worse.


    It was a day just like any other when Henry who was just twelve or thirteen years old, hid under the bed covering his ears and his eyes closed, he kept crying maybe he was just trying to drown the screams of his mother and theughs of his father with his own cries.


    But all of a sudden, it becamepletely quiet. Henry still kept his eyes closed as he kept trembling under the bed, after few seconds passed, he slowly opened his eyes and turned his face to look forward.


    His father was lying there in a puddle of blood with a knife sticking into his chest, then Henry saw his mother approaching the bed though he was only able to see her feet.


    She stopped right in front of the bed, maybe she was speaking something but Henry was too scared to even think of removing his hands, after a minute his mother walked away from the bed, and soon he saw his mother climbing onto a chair.


    From under the bed, Henry saw as his mother''s feet swung in the air. After moving around for a while she became still, both of his parents were not moving and there was no sound but for some reason, Henry was more afraid than ever.


    After who knows how long, the police came there and only then did Henrye out from under the bed, as he finally got to see his father and mother, and seeing his mother''s terrifying face he fainted.


    That incident became quite popr for some time and Henry was sent to an orphanage, even though he no longer had to listen to his mother''s screams or hide because of his father, but Henry was already broken, he had be a monster.


    In his mind he had formed some kind of illusion, he always wondered why his father would beat his mother like that. Was it fun? Before he knew it, Henry''s mind was filled with all kinds of new curiosities.


    At the age of fifteen, hemitted his first murder, killing an orphan girl who was younger than him and used to y with him all the time. He just pushed her off the roof and smiled as he watched her bleed to death while screaming and crying.


    From that point on, Henry killed many women and always made it look like some kind of ident then he even began to torture those women before killing them, and then disposed of their bodies.


    But he would first get very close to his targets, almost bing a part of their family and then he would inflict both mental and physical pain on them.


    At the age of thirty nine, he had killed many women and was living twopletely different types of lives, one was a respectful office worker and the other was of a heinous criminal, but in the end, he got caught.


    Hisst victim looked simr to his mother so he just couldn''t bring himself to kill her... in a short time. So he just kept torturing her, he would always have a smile on his face as he watched this woman suffering.


    But a small carelessness on his side got Henry caught in the end, after all of his crimes were revealed he was given the death punishment, and as he was being hanged his mind was filled with regrets.


    Regrets, that he was not able to kill hisst victim, soon breathing became hard for him and he felt pain in his neck. Just when he thought his life was over and darkness began to swallow his vision, strange scenes began to appear in his vision.


    It was some kind of story, something like a movie where the main character trained, got a few girls, found some treasures, dealt with some viins and in the end killed the main viin, the story was filled with many twists and turns and many shocking secrets though Henry was not able to see everything.


    Henry wondered why he was watching a movie when his life was just about to end, but then he felt cold water dripping onto his head, he jolted awake and sat up straight.


    Henry looked around in confusion and shock, as he found himself inside some kind of a building while dozens of women and a few men seemed to work on theirputers, everyone around seemed busy with their own work.


    Looking at the screen of his own monitor, Henry found that currently he was in the middle of editing a video, soon pieces of memories began toe together then he checked his pockets and found his identity card.


    From the visions he had seen earlier there were also scenes about a character named Max who is a ProTuber on this, and from then on Henry fully epted his new reality as Max.


    *******


    (Back to present...)


    Rubbing his cheek and adjusting his jaw, Max opened his eyes and found himself lying near a trash can, he slowly stood up as a twisted smile appeared on his face.


    " Ha, I wonder just how good would it feel to torture and kill the arrogant women of this world. If everything goes ording to my n then I would be able to torture all the women I want heheh-  " while Max was busy imagining his victory, his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of his mobile.


    *RING* *RING* *RING*


    *CLICK*


    " Where the fuck are you? Don''t you know that it''s time for you to stream. Get yourzy ass back here to the office in ten minutes or I''ll hit you in areas where it hurts the most. " From the other side, a woman shouted angrily.


    *CLICK*


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 27: Chocolate

    [A/N: Even if you don''t like something in the chapter below, please don''t think I am weird. ]


    From the other side of the call, a woman shouted angrily and without giving Max any time to reply she cut the call.


    " Ah... okay. " Leaving the ns forter, Max rushed towards his office since he still needed to maintain his second life.


    ******


    Lucian was watching TV when Natasha came back with all the ingredients, and it seemed that she was in a really great mood. cing all of them in the kitchen she spoke:


    " Lucian just wait a little. I''ll prepare the cake instantly. "


    " I''ll help you out. " Lucian said and turned the TV off. Then he walked into the kitchen and stood beside his mother, his height was a little shorter than his mother''s.


    Natasha looked at her son and remembered the time when he would watch her prepare the cake for him, and in the pretence of helping her he would always secretly eat up the chocte.


    While Natasha was busy in her own thoughts, Lucian asked in his head: '' How long before that manes back to this house? Also what is her ability? I still can''t understand what happened earlier when she hugged me. ''


    [ Around an hour or so. As for her ability it''s a bit hard to exin but in simple terms, she could move in advance. Let me exin with an example, if she is fighting an enemy then the enemy would be sliced in half out of nowhere and she would beunching her attack after a few seconds. ]


    '' That''s still a little confusing, so it''s like a glitch. Just like earlier when she had hugged me but her body had arrived there after a few seconds had passed. ''


    Lucian thought. This is a great ability since she would be able to take any opponent by surprise and they wouldn''t even know from where the attack woulde from, after all, it would appear out of nowhere.


    And even her defence is perfec. If someoneunches a surprise attack on her, then the attack would be stopped immediately, even if she bes aware of the enemy after a few seconds and then defends herself.


    '' It''s like she is living in a glitched world, things would happen before and then her body would be moving, it''s actually better than even the observation Haki, let''s try it. '' Lucian thought.


    [ Yeah, it''s rted to the timews of the world and it is much more special than you think. ]


    " Okay, you can help out Mommy, but don''t try to steal the chocte like before. " Every time she spoke like that, her heart fluttered in joy. Natasha took out the ingredients from the bag and began to ce them all on the kitchen counter.


    " Okay Mom, I won''t take any. " Lucian spoke while releasing a sigh, then he ced his hand on the counter and ''identally'' hit the bag of the flour.


    Just as the bag began to fall down, before it could even touch the floor it stopped in the mid - air. Lucian stared at it and could clearly see the mark of a hand holding the flour bag from beneath, and then Natasha caught it and ced it back on the kitchen counter.


    " You are fine, right? " She asked while taking his hand in her.


    " Yes I am fine, now let''s start. " Lucian spoke, with this woman on his side he would have an extra life, so he needed to change her a little.


    Right now she cares and loves him a lot and could definitely risk her life to save him, but what Lucian wants is slightly different; he wants her to support him with anything he might do in the future even if it is morally right or not, she should prioritise him above all else.


    As Natasha started to prepare the cake, they began to talk about all kinds of things from the time when Lucian was little, this kind of talk made her feel emotional and she felt that she needed to get much more closer to him.


    And while helping her, Lucian would often touch her but they were just normal touches, seeing that he did not hate her touches Natasha became much more rxed and was no longer hesitating to do anything.


    While she was adding the chocte, her right hand got dirty with the chocte and when she was brushing her hair back, she identally got a little bit of chocte on her face.


    " Ah, Mommy you got some chocte on your face. " Lucian spoke, while pointing towards her.


    Natasha looked at her own reflection against one of the utensils and saw that there was really a small line of chocte going from the middle of her cheek to the area right beneath to her lower lip.


    " Haha I guess I am a little too excited, let me wipe it off. " Saying that, she extended one of her hands to turn the tap on and wash both, her face and her hand.


    " No don''t throw the chocte away, you know how much I love it. Just let me eat it. " Lucian spoke as he stopped her from washing her hand.


    " Huh? How are you going to eat this? There is still some chocte left so you can have that, let me just w- " But without paying attention to her words, Lucian brought her right hand closer to his face.


    He held her soft white palm and before she could speak anything Lucian turned the palm towards his face and brought his tongue out, Natasha felt an electric current run all across her body as Lucian licked off the chocte on her palm.


    " Wait you shouldn''t be eatin- Mmmm~ " Natasha tried to stop him, no matter how much he loves eating chocte and even though she didn''t mind him kissing her hand, but this was a bit too strange, yet Lucian continued to lick her smooth skin.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 28: Old times

    Lucian continued to lick her smooth palm, Natasha closed her eyes and bit her lip as he sucked the chocte off her skin, holding her hand tightly in ce his tongue moved all over her palm as he licked all the chocte.


    Natasha was not sure what to do, on one hand, she didn''t want him to eat the chocte like that but on the other hand, she liked this sensation so she made excuses of her own in her mind.


    '' Yeah he is just kissing his mommy''s hand, and there is nothing wrong with it, after all, we are much more closer than any other mother and son, Hmmmm~ my lovely baby. ''


    After Lucian was done with her palm he moved to her fingers, as he began to lick and suck her fingers and only when all the chocte had disappeared did he finally let go of her hand.


    " Mhmm~ That was really delicious, it tasted even better since you fed it to me. " Lucian spoke with a smile on his face.


    " I- Is that so? Then you can have more next time- but you should not eat like that with any other women. " Natasha spoke, as she looked at the dazzling smile of her son, it was only because she is his mother that she could still hold herself back.


    If it was any other woman then she would have already pounced on him, his charms are way too effective against all the women, such that even his mother had improper thoughts about him for a moment but she threw them out of her head immediately.


    " Okay I won''t. I can only do it with my Mom. After all, we have be so close. " Lucian spoke as if he himself was very happy with spending time with her.


    " Yes, other women are very dangerous. The cake will be ready soon. " Natasha spoke as she turned to put the cake in the oven.


    " Wait, I''m not don''t yet. " Lucian said as he pointed towards the chocte present on her face.


    " Ah, this... " And only now did she remember that there was still some chocte on her face, but she didn''t think it would be appropriate for him to lick her face, just like he did with her hand.


    " I can''t? " Lucian asked as a sad expression appeared on his face.


    " Of course you can, it''s fine between a mother and son. " Natasha spoke since she didn''t want his smile to disappear, and in her head she thought:


    '' Yes It will be fine, it is just going to be a simple kiss and a child could kiss his mother''s cheek, yeah and I do love his kisses. ''


    Lucian stepped forward and gently held her face, his lips parted as he slowly extended his tongue, starting from the middle part of her rosy cheeks he licked off the chocte, then bringing his tongue back into the mouth he enjoyed the sweet taste of the chocte.


    Without giving Natasha any time to think, his tongue again moved over her warm and soft cheek as he slowly moved closer to her lips.


    Natasha wanted to stop him since she was feeling very strange and with his charms working overtime she felt as if he didn''t stop soon then she might lose control.


    Natasha felt ashamed of even having such a thought about her own son, it had never happened to her before since Lucian had always maintained some distance from her but now, even his innocent act made her have those thoughts.


    " Wait, I think that''s enough- " But just as she began to speak, Lucian retracted his tongue and Natasha thought that he was finally done.


    Without letting go of her face he just looked at her beautiful face from up close, even though Jasmine might be a level above her in terms of beauty, but Natasha''s hotness was unprecedented.


    For a few seconds, Lucian stared at her cherry lips which seemed as if they were actually filled with sweet juicy and biting them would leak that juice, there was just a little bit of chocte still left right under her lips.


    Without giving her any warning, Lucian brought his face close to her and took the skin just below her lips into his mouth as he sucked the chocte, there was only a little gap between their lips, he kept her soft skin inside his mouth and sucked on it for a few seconds.


    Then he finally pulled his face away from her and stepped back, with a smile on his face he spoke: " You are all clean now, hmmm mommy you are really sweet. "


    After standing there frozen for a few seconds, Natasha came back to her senses and even though it was a little more than just kiss but she didn''t hate it, with a smile she spoke:


    " Everything is ready here, I''ll put it in the oven for some time, why don''t you sit there and watch TV or something? "


    Giving a nod, Lucian went back to sit on the sofa and turned the TV on, it was still on the news channel.


    The case about a criminal named Peter Chuck was being discussed, it seemed a proper search was taking ce for several things, but nothing was clear as of yet.


    After a few more minutes, Natasha put the cake into the oven and set the timer then she also came to the sofa and sat beside him, she leaned to the side and ced her head over Lucian''s shoulder then with her eyes closed she spoke:


    " This all feels like a dream, it''s just like when you were little you always urged me to prepare the chocte cakes, and then you would sit on myp and I would feed it to you, hehe I really missed those times. "


    " Then why don''t we eat like that again? I want you to feed me. " Lucian spoke immediately, with a bright smile on his face.


    ____________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 29: Face me

    " Then why don''t we eat like that again? " Lucian spoke.


    " Really? I would love to, but are you okay with sitting on myp? " She asked, hoping that he would just say yes, since she desperately wanted to hug him and make him sit on herp.


    " No, I have grown now and I am already more than eighteen years old, so you should sit on myp now. " Lucian replied, shaking his head with a resolute expression.


    Natashaughed lightly seeing him act like a child again, so she decided to y along as she spoke: " But I am older than you, so you should be the one to sit on myp. "


    After thinking for a moment, Lucian suggested: " Then let''s toss a coin, whoever loses will have to sit on thep of the winner, what do you think? "


    " Heh fine, then get ready to sit on your mommy''sp. " Natasha spoke and quickly got a coin, when she was about to toss it she added: " Choose your side. "


    '' Zero ''


    [ Heads ]


    " Head " Lucian said.


    *FLIP*


    -HEAD-


    " Hah! I won, now you have to sit on myp and feed me the cake. " Lucian spoke.


    " Fine, but I wanted to feed you just like the old days, anyway it''ll take a few more minutes for the cake to get ready, so why don''t we try it first? " Natasha spoke, even after losing, she seemed just as excited and eager to try sitting in her son''sp.


    She stood up, then she arrived in front of him and with her back facing him she began to sat down.


    But before she could fully sit down, Lucian ced both of his hands under her ass although he wanted to stop her from sitting down but since his body was still quite weak so Natasha was able to sat down but his hands were pressed between her ass and his own legs.


    His fingers and palms sank into her soft flesh and even without trying to squeeze her butt cheeks her ass was being squeezed because her entire body weight was ced over his hands.


    Lucian unconsciouslypared this feelings to the one he got while hitting Scarlett''s ass, but as it appeared Natasha was a clear winner with a bigger and much softer ass, this feeling was just other worldly, pure euphoric.


    " Huh? Why are you stopping me now? Didn''t I lose? I have to receive my punishment right? " Natasha spoke without getting up, it seemed she didn''t even notice his hands on her butt.


    '' Why does this feel like she wanted the punishment more than the winning reward? '' Lucian wondered, while enjoying her soft flesh with each passing moment, then he spoke:


    " No, I just wanted to ask, how are going to feed me if you sit like that? You have to face me. "


    " Oh right, I forgot about that because of the excit- sadness of losing the bet, I should sit while facing you. " Natasha spoke as she stood up, but before she could try sitting in a different position on hisp, the timer of the microwave oven rang.


    " I guess the cake is ready, just wait a little. " Saying that, Natasha walked away while humming a song.


    '' How long before that man arrives here? '' Lucian asked in his mind.


    [ He will be here very soon, just a few more minutes. ]


    After reading Zero''s response, Lucian walked to the door and opened its lock, he even left the door a little open.


    Then he walked back to his seat and took out his mobile as he opened Protube, Lucian went to check Max''s channel and found that he had already started his live stream.


    The original Max usually streamed vlogging, doing challenges given by subscribers or simr types of videos, and right now he was just reading thements and chatting with his viewers.


    Since the stream had just started so there weren''t too many people watching him yet, he had over ten million subscribers and usually a couple thousand people would watch his live streams, so he was pretty famous and earned a lot.


    After watching him for a few seconds, Lucian left ament there and then closed his mobile, cing it away he looked up and saw that Natasha was walking towards him with the chocte cake in her hands.


    " Luci, your favourite cake is finally ready and now mommy is going to feed it to you hehe. " Saying that Natasha ced it to the side and stood in front of him.


    Since she was wearing a one piece dress that went down to her ankles, so it was a little hard for her to sit on hisp, she needed to pull her dress a little upwards.


    Then she ced her hands on his shoulders and put her right knee to his left and her left knee to his right and slowly sat down over his legs.


    Lucian instantly felt the soft and warm feeling of her flesh over his legs, she moved around a little and rubbed her butt against his legs to get afortable position.


    They were sitting so close that they both could even feel each other''s breath caressing their skin, Natasha''s breasts were just a tiny bit away from Lucian''s chest.


    She was sitting in such a manner that she was holding his waist between her thighs, and her legs were folded on either side of her own body, but even though they were so close and feeling each other''s body''s warmth, Natasha was not paying attention to any of it.


    She just enjoyed being so close to her son, it had always been her dream to get close to him, just because of Lucian she hadpletely changed and had been living her life as an ordinary woman.


    She had always wanted to keep him close to her. When he was little they were more close than anyone else, but thatpletely changed as he grew up.


    ________________

 Chapter 30: Xerome

    When Lucian was little he was very close to Natasha but as he grew up, for some reason he started to talk less and less with her. And at some point, Natasha could only see him from a distance even though they were living in the same house.


    She was not sure why he was distancing himself from her, Natasha even wondered if he just hated her or maybe he was afraid of her.


    So, such a big change in Lucian''s personality was the best thing for her and she was being extra careful to keep it that way. With a big smile on her face she picked the te of cake from the side after she wasfortably seated on hisp.


    " Just tell me if you feel ufortable, I''ll get off. I don''t want your leg to hurt. " Natasha said looking into his eyes from so close, even though he is her son but even she can''t believe how good he looks.


    " I''m strong, you can sit like that for an entire day and I won''t feel any pain. And you are so soft, I love this feeling. " Lucian spoke, as he ced both his palms on either side of her waist and slightly squeezed her soft body, wherever he would touch it was like a squishy dough.


    '' Did he just tell me that he loves me? Kya oh my god, my Lucian actually loves me, he loves me!! I am so happy. I am going to keep him closer to me like this for every moment of my life. '' Natasha thought, as she bit her lip lightly, trying to stop herself fromughing out loud and giving him a tight hug.


    " Say ahhhh " She took a spoonful of cake and brought it closer to his lips, and just as Lucian''s lips parted she moved the spoon forward.


    " Mmmm it''s delicious, it''s even better than I can remember, and eating it like this makes the cake even more tasty. " Lucian spoke, since he actually liked the cake.


    ******


    There are mainly three reasons why a woman would marry any man on this.


    First and the mostmon is just because they are horny and need sex. The sex drive of women on this is even higher than that of the men. And because of men''s weak bodies and libido, only a few of them can actually satisfy their wives.


    So, many women need more than one man even if it is not legally right, but since it doesn''t have a strict punishment so a lot of women do actually have more than one husbands.


    Just like Peter Chuck''s wife who had other men besides her husband, without his knowledge.


    While some only marry to have children, many of them just use the sperm but since the baby would also need a father so they marry a man just to have a child.


    And after they get pregnant the man would only be needed to y his role as the baby''s father and taking care of the house, then the woman won''t have any rtion with him.


    Same was the case with Scarlett and Natasha, they both wished to have a baby girl just like most of the other women but when they both had boys instead, they both were disappointed, Scarlett treated Lily as a girl for a long time but in the end, she just gave up on him.


    But Natasha''s disappointmentsted only for a few moments, the moment she took a glimpse at her son she forgot everything, and her heart was filled with a feeling that she was experiencing for the first time.


    She wanted to keep him close to her and safe, right at that moment she knew that he was the most important person in her life, and that''s why she changed so much just because of him.


    And thest type of women are those who marry the men because they love them and wish to spend their entire lives with that man, just like Jasmine... right?


    ***


    A man wearing dirty clothes was walking while breathing heavily and limping slightly, with each step he cursed his luck and his family, he wondered what he had done so wrong that he was suffering like this.


    '' It''s all because of that bastard son of mine, just why does he keep looking at his mother with that lustful gaze?


    And just because I sold him away, she is punishing me like this even though I love her so much. Haa I am sure one day my feelings will reach her and we could actually be able to live like a normal couple. ''


    The man thought as he soon arrived in front of his house, the only good thing in his current life was seeing the beautiful face of his wife even though she never even talks to him.


    Just as he was about to press the door - bell, he noticed that the door of the house was a little open, he thought maybe Natasha left it open for him, so without thinking much he opened the door and walked into the house.


    But only after taking a few steps inside, when he arrived into the hall of the house, his body froze and his eyes widened, as he saw his wife sitting in thep of someone unknown person.


    Aftering out of his shock, he hastily walked forward to see who was the man and shouted:


    " What are you doing? Even if it''s only in name but I am still your husband, how could you- " but the moment the entire scene came into his view, he received another and even bigger shock.


    Xerome saw his wife sitting on their son''sp and feeding him cake, they looked like lovers no matter how you look at it, but he couldn''t understand how Lucian was back.


    " Oh father, you are back? Long time no see, mommy just prepared this cake for me. " Lucian spoke.


    ________----________

 Chapter 31: A good show

    " Oh father, you are back? Mommy just prepared this cake for me and was feeding me just like how she did in the past. " Lucian spoke with a small smile, acting all innocent.


    Xerome just stared at the pair of mother and son in disbelief, Natasha looked towards him as her smile disappeared, she was looking at him as if a stranger was disturbing their good moment.


    " Lucian, h- how are you here? You shouldn''t be here right now. Why are you sitting like that, N- Natasha? What is happening here? "


    Xerome spoke, he had a height of around 5 feet 5 inches with a thin body and short dirty ck hair, his appearance was not that bad but since he had just returned from working in a mine so he currently looked like a beggar.


    " What do you mean why is my son here? Get lost. " Natasha spoke, every time she looked at him she was reminded about the fact that this was the person who had sold her son and tried to separate them.


    " It''s fine Mommy, maybe he was in need of some money and he had no other choice. " Lucian spoke, it may seem that he was trying to calm his mother and help Xerome but his words were doing the opposite effect.


    " Tsk So you sold my Luci just because of some money? You are lucky that I''m not killing you right away, get away from my sight. "


    Natasha shouted and her aura made Xerome shiver, but just as he was about to run towards his room in fear, Lucian interrupted since he wanted to make Xerome see Natasha get intimate with him.


    " Mommy, don''t get so angry. He must be very tired so let him rest a little, can''t you do it for me? "


    '' That bastard sold my kind and pure son. If it wasn''t for my Lucian then I would have already butchered this pig, marrying him was a mistake. ''


    Natasha thought and turned her face away from Xerome''s direction, who stood there not understanding just what was happening but his eyes kept drifting towards Lucian''s hand which was tightly gripping Natasha''s waist and how she was sitting in hisp.


    " Why don''t you sit down here, father? " Lucian spoke.


    And even though Xerome didn''t want to stay there for a moment longer, now he had no other choice so he sat there and just stared at his wife and son.


    " Forget about him, here take another bite. " Natasha spoke as she fed him another spoonful of the cake, she smiled joyfully while feeding him.


    " Now it''s your turn, say ahh. " Lucian said as he took the spoon from her hand and then fed her a bite of the cake, he intentionally touched the spoon on her cheek and so there was a tiny bit of chocte sticking to her white rosy cheek.


    " Hehe sorry, let me clean it for you. " Lucian spoke as he slowly brought his lips closer to her cheek, Natasha already knew how he was going to clean it so she turned her cheek in his direction.


    After what had happened in the kitchen she wasn''t bothered by this much intimacy, instead she was enjoying it.


    Then under Xerome''s shocked gaze Lucian took a small part of her soft cheek into his mouth and sucked it lightly, then licking off her smooth skin with his tongue he pulled his face back.


    But he wasn''t done yet, taking a small amount of cake over his fingers he smeared it both of her cheeks, over her nose, a little over her chin and some identally got over her lower lip.


    Xerome was so surprised that he even  forgot to speak anything and just stared at it all in a stunned silent. While Natasha was just taking it as her son ying around and joking, she just giggled and didn''t try to stop him.


    After ncing towards Xerome, Lucian again brought his face closer to his mother''s, just like before he sucked a part of her cheek tasting the chocte cake on her sweet skin, he licked her cheek until it waspletely clean before moving towards the other cheek and doing the same.


    Then he kissed her nose and licked off the chocte, after which he moved downwards and licked her chin then he dragged his tongue upwards to the area just below her plump juicy lips.


    Lucian sucked her skin and pulled his face back, he looked over her face and saw that now only a little bit of the cake remained over her lower lip.


    Xerome''s eyes widened even further as he saw Lucian moving towards Natasha''s lips while she wasn''t aware of what he was nning to do.


    He could no long take it, mustering all of the courage Xerome stood up and decided to interrupt them, just as Lucian''s lips came slightly in contact with Natasha''s soft lower lip he shouted:


    " Y- You shouldn''t be doing that, you are mother and son, this is wrong. This is a taboo. "


    He can not allow Lucian to take advantage of Natasha any further, he was feeling very frustrated and angry.


    " So you mean, I can''t even kiss my mother? Even though I had finally decided to get closer to her and you think this is wrong? "


    Lucian spoke as he turned his face in Xerome''s direction and from his tone Natasha felt that he might again distance himself from her just because of Xerome''s words.


    " Get the fu- Just go away from here, before I get angry more than I already am. "


    Natasha shouted as an invisibleyer of force was released towards Xerome that threw him away, like a scared cat he hastily ran away from there, and decided not to speak anything no matter what he might see in the future.


    Natasha looked back at Lucian with a soft expression and ced the cake away, then she wrapped her arms around him giving him a tight hug.


    ________________

 Chapter 32: Live Stream

    Natasha gave Lucian a tight hug, then she spoke: " Don''t mind his words, you know how much I love you and haven''t we already decided to get more closer than ever? Let''s do whatever you want, no one else matters. "


    Without saying anything Lucian just nodded, seeing his reaction Natasha gave a sigh of relief and decided to be more careful in the future so she wouldn''t upset him even a little.


    ***


    After returning to hispany, Max immediately started his live stream, in which he was only nning to chat with his subscribers.


    " Hey there, how are you all? " Max spoke with a big smile while he yed music in low volume in the back ground.


    (Kinkykicks1): Chatting stream again? Do some vlogging or challenges too smh


    (The_Sinner): I am great, how about you?


    Max read thements, he began to sip juice from a ss and replied: " I am just perfect as usual. And I will be doing the vlogging and challenges soon. Tell me how has your day been so far, it was terrible for me, some random woman hit me in the head today. "


    (CheesyGal): lol I told youst time not to bring your face in public, of course, people are going to be offended after seeing you.


    (Shaggy69): Sob My father died.


    (Kinkykicks1): When


    (Shaggy69): Oh, this morning.


    (Kinkykicks1): No when did I ask?


    " Don''t bully poor shaggy, he must be having a hard time. It''s going to be alright Shaggy, if you want to talk then I''m here for you. " Max spoke with a smile.


    (Shaggy69): Thanks, Max. Seriously I feel so bad but talking to you makes me feel better.


    (Goku4u): @Shaggy69 If you ever need help, please hesitate and do not ask lolol


    (The_sinner): Do men look at their wives'' faces during s3x?


    {Shaggy69 DONATED 9.99$}


    " Hmmm I am not sure since I have never been married, but I think they do. Thanks Shaggy, but you don''t have to, instead if you need any help just ask me. " Max spoke, the number of viewers kept increasing so he was not able to read all of thements even though he had slowed it down.


    (DarkLord17): @Goku4u I did once and she looked very angry. She was looking at me from the window .


    (RubmyDub): hahaha so got divorced? Max tell me what colour is your underwear?


    (Kinkykicks1): REAL MEN DON''T WEAR UNDERWEAR.


    (Angelina_11): Max- no, Henry do you still remember me?


    While Max was reading thements and replying to them, his eyes widened suddenly since he was called by a name that no one should be aware of on this and the user of that ount had the same name as his mother.


    This was not just a coincidence but someone on this was actually aware of his past, Max''s expression changed in an instant, as countless questions filled his head.


    '' Was this just a coincidence? Is someone aware of my past? Just how much does that person knows? Did my mothere to this ce? Or is it someone from the other Earth? ''


    While thinking about all these questions, he tried to find thatment again but within seconds itpletely disappeared among the flood ofments.


    (Shaggy69): Max, are you alright? Looks like you saw a Ghost.


    (Goku4u): Yeah he must have seen your father. Btw Your mother must be single now, right?


    "..." Max was sweating, events from his childhood resurfaced in his mind for a moment, but taking in several deep breaths and gulping the entire ss of juice he finally calmed down, and then he spoke:


    " I am fine. Anyway, I am nning to invest some money in the market, where do you all think I should invest it? "


    (RubmyDub): Invest it all in my ount, I''ll double it within 21 days, it''s really genuine.


    Max continued to chat in his stream but his mind was filled with just that onement, for some reason he could not take it out of his head.


    ******


    Xerome didn''te out of his room for a few hours, but he couldn''t stay inside any longer while imagining what Lucian might be doing with Natasha. So he decided to go out and walk around the house every few minutes.


    And every time he went out of his room, Xerome found Lucian and Natasha much closer than they should be.


    Many times Lucian would hug his mother from behind, and no matter what Lucian did Natasha didn''t seem to mind, one time Xerome even saw Lucian rubbing her butt and she stood there as if nothing was wrong.


    ***


    " Hmmm Mommy I think your clothes have started to wear out, we should go out to buy some clothes for you. " Lucian spoke as he rubbed her butt for a few seconds before moving his hand over to her back.


    " Yes let''s go shopping soon, I''ll buy a lot of clothes for you too. " Natasha replied, she was busy making dinner since it was already already turning dark.


    Although she never liked cooking just like most women on this, but Natasha had learned to cook Lucian''s favourite dishes, and she would feel really happy seeing him enjoying the food she made.


    '' Heh, look at him walking around sneakily, most of the men really are cowards here. '' Lucian thought as he saw Xerome walking by there.


    After the food was prepared, they sat together around a dining table and began to eat and only after the kitchen was empty did Xerome finally enter to cook his own food, after preparing something in haste he ran towards his room to eat alone.


    Natasha barely ever talked to him before but she had never treated him badly though after she found out that he was the one to sell Lucian off, Xerome''s life have be hell, he needed to work six days inside a mine and after returning he have to live while feeling her dangerous aura and res.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 33: Cramped

    Soon Lucian and Natasha were done with the food, she took the dishes and just left them in the kitchen since it''s Xerome''s job to wash them up, then she sat with Lucian on the sofa and they began to watch TV.


    '' I wonder if Scarlett finished her task. Anyway, ying with Max is going to be fun, he is a pretty famous Protuber but he needs to be something even bigger so that I can enjoy his fall. '' Lucian thought with his head on his mother''s thighs, he nced at the smile on her face and pondered:


    '' She does love me a lot and is willing to even risk her life for me but I doubt it would be easier to cross the line with her. So I need to do some preparation before I make herpletely mine. ''


    [ And why exactly do you want her to be pletely your'' when you have such a beautiful wife waiting for you back at home? ]


    '' Because she is my mother and she is strong, isn''t that enough of a reason? Her beauty and her being a milf also yed a small, very small role in it. '' he replied in his mind.


    " Lucian, can we uh... can we talk? " Xerome finally couldn''t take it anymore, he stood some distance away from the two of them and asked in a low voice.


    Before Lucian even had the chance to speak, Natasha furrowed her brows and questioned: " What are you nning now? "


    " I just... want to a- apologize to him. " Xerome replied meekly.


    " Don''te anywhere near my son or I won''t hesitate to end your life. " Natasha spoke in a tone that sent shivers down Xerome''s spine.


    " Mom, it''s alright. He must already be feeling very bad about what he did, let me talk to him, okay? " Lucian spoke as he sat up and took her hand in his while squeezing it lightly.


    Even though she didn''t want Lucian to go near that man but since her son is the one to ask, so after some hesitation she spoke: " Fine you can talk, but do it in front of me. I don''t trust him one bit. "


    " O- Okay, I am sorry about what I did. I really needed some money a- and even though I was not nning to sell you but that woman threatened me and I- I was not able to do anything. " Xerome spoke as he shed some fake tears.


    "..." Lucian stayed silent and just stared at him with a poker face, then Xerome continued to speak:


    " I want to know if you l- love her? " Even though Natasha was nning to shut his mouth earlier but hearing this question she couldn''t help but nce towards her son.


    " Of course I do, I love her the most. " Lucian replied with a smile, while Natasha tried to contain in her emotions, she was ecstatic.


    " No I mean, do you love her as a woman? " Xerome continued to ask, while he thought: ''If Natasha is aware of your improper thoughts about her, then she would be conscious of your touches and then you won''t be able to seduce her, also you are not going to be able to have a romantic rtionship with her, never. ''


    Xerome''s confidence came from the old Lucian''s behaviour, he was too shy in front of his mother so Xerome was sure he wouldn''t be able to hide anything if he asked it directly, just like the previous time.


    " Hmm? What does he mean, mommy? " Lucian turned to look at Natasha with a confused expression.


    " What type of gibberish are you spouting in front of my son, Stop now or I will pull your tongue out and cut it into- " Natasha spoke but she didn''t want to act violently in front of Lucian.


    But Xerome was just too desperate so he forgot the fear of Natasha''s wrath for a moment, though he couldn''t understand why Lucian was acting this way it waspletely different from the previous time, then he spoke:


    " It means you want to kiss her, touch her and sleep with her and do- "


    Before Xerome could finish, Lucian interrupted him by saying: " Of course I do. "


    Just as a smile appeared on Xerome''s face, Lucian kissed Natasha on the cheek and then gave her plump body a tight squeeze, while he hugged her he looked at his father, Lucian showed a big smile to his father that no longer contained an ounce of innocence.


    " I want to be very close to her, but why are you asking? " He asked, Natasha was happy hearing his answer then she turned her gaze towards Xerome and all of a sudden something invisible hit the back of his head as he fell down, unconscious.


    " What happened to him? Is he alright? " Lucian asked, feigning ignorance.


    " Don''t worry, he worked very hard today so he must be tired let him sleep there, now you should go to bed too. " Natasha spoke, then she stood up and seemed as if she wanted to say something but was hesitating to ask.


    " Why don''t we sleep together? I want to sleep while hugging you just like before. " Lucian asked.


    " Hmm since you insist, I guess I can''t say no to you, let''s go. " She replied and then she took Lucian''s hand and pulled him along with her so that he wouldn''t change his mind in between.


    " The bed is a little cramped since I sleep alone so I do not find it ufortable, but will you be fine with it? " Natasha asked.


    " We both used to sleep here when I was younger, so why would I find it ufortable? But are you going to sleep in those clothes? " Lucian asked, pointing towards her.


    " Yes, they are loose. " She replied.


    " No, you should wear nightwear before sleeping. Do you have one? " Lucian asked as he sat on the bed.


    " No, let''s go buy something new tomorrow, I''ll just wear these for today. " Natasha said.


    _________----________

 Chapter 34: The fan

    " No, let''s go buy something new tomorrow. " Natasha said, but Lucian interrupted her.


    " Don''t worry, when I wasing back I bought something for you. And if you do wear it then I''ll also wear my sleepwear. " Lucian said and then he brought out the bag containing their clothes.


    He passed one of them to her and took his own clothes, Natasha''s thoughts were filled with images of her son wearing cute sleepwear.


    Without saying anything, she took the clothes from his hand and walked into the bathroom since she wanted to see him in the sleepwear as soon as possible.


    Lucian began to change his clothes. In his mind he asked: '' From my interactions with her so far, I didn''t find anything about her personality aside from the love for her son, what was she actually like before? ''


    [ Before giving birth to you, she was a woman who enjoyed killing ruthlessly, whether it be monsters or humans, and she was very quick to get angry. Most of the people in the country would be afraid to even hear her name, all in all, she was quite terrifying before. ]


    '' She was?!! And you are telling me such an important thing now? '' Lucian spoke, it was a good thing that she cared so much for him.


    '' Jasmine might end up killing me identally and my mother is such a dangerous woman, woah now this is thrilling. '' he thought and finished wearing his clothes, they werepletely white and quite soft.


    The door to the bathroom opened, Natasha walked out and stared at Lucian with wide as if she wanted to take a picture of him with just her eyes, she waspletely frozen.


    Meanwhile, Lucian looked at her, he didn''t bring anything too revealing or transparent so that she wouldn''t be ufortable but in these clothes, she looked much more hot.


    Her dress ended just below her knees, a little of her cleavage was visible and the clothes were entuating her curves even more, all in all, her voluptuous body looked much more seductive in those clothes.


    " Mommy you look really beautiful. " Lucian praised her, but it seemed she didn''t even hear his words since she was too focused on staring at him.


    Then she turned the light off and without saying anything she pulled Lucian into her arms and while hugging him gently, shey on the bed with her eyes closed.


    '' Mmm, She smells nice. '' Lucian thought as he closed his eyes and buried his face into her bosom, feeling their warmth and softness as they both fell asleep within a couple of minutes.


    It was after such a long time that Natasha was feeling like this again but for Lucian it was the first time that he was feeling this kind of warmth in his two lives, he quite liked this feeling.


    ...


    After a while, Xerome finally woke up he looked around in confusion and needed a few minutes to remember just what had happened.


    " Ah right, that bastard son of mine had returned. But where are they both, I have to keep him away from my Natasha at any cost. "


    He mumbled and began to look around for them, and after not finding Lucian or Natasha in any of the rooms he understood that they were both sleeping together in the same room.


    Xerome was immediately enraged, it was because of Lucian that he needed to work so hard every day, just so that Xerome could keep him away from Natasha but now he had returned and was making such big advances on her.


    Even though he wanted to kick the door open and rush into the room to drag Lucian away, but he was just too afraid of Natasha, so after staring at the door for a long time he turned around and walked away from there.


    '' There is only one bed inside this room and even that is so small, they aren''t sleeping together right? Yes, one of them must be sleeping on the floor. '' Xerome tried to make himself believe this obvious lie.


    ******


    In the morning, Lucian found his mother''s warm and soft body tightly coiled around his own like a snake, she didn''t wake up even after 8 in the morning, then with some difficulty, he finally managed to get out of her embrace.


    His movements woke Natasha, maybe she thought of yesterday''s event as a mere dream since as soon as she saw Lucian beside her, a surprised expression appeared on her face then it was reced by a beautiful smile.


    " Good morning, Luci. " Natasha said as she kissed him on the cheek and then sat up, after stretching her body a little she got off the bed and went to take a bath.


    After a few minutes:


    [ Jump off the bed. ]


    All of a sudden a text appeared in Lucian''s mind, and without giving it a second thought he jumped away instantly after reading it.


    *BANG*


    Just then he heard the sound of something falling, as he turned around Lucian saw that the ceiling fan had fallen at the exact ce where he was seated just moments ago.


    " Holy son of unholy cow, what the fuck was that? " Lucian cursed as he found himself panting because of the adrenaline rush, he was just a moment away from his death or atleast heavy injuries.


    After hearing the noise, Natasha hastily wrapped a towel around her wet body and then she walked out, before asking: " What''s wrong? "


    She looked at Lucian standing some distance away from the bed and then at the fan which was lying on the bed.


    In an instant she got close to him and while looking over his body, she began to question: " Are you alright? Did you get hurt? How could the fan just fall out of nowhere? "


    " Mom, I am alright. When the fan fell I was already away from the bed, look I am not hurt. " Lucian spoke as he held her hands and stopped her.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 35: Empress

    After checking Lucian''s body, Natasha just hugged him tightly without caring about anything else. After entering the bathroom she had sunken into thoughts of her own and was imagining doing things she always wanted with Lucian and spending more time with him.


    If she was paying attention then she could have easily stopped something like that, after some time she finally rxed and then she went back to the bathroom, but now she was keeping her concentration on Lucian.


    After a while, both of them walked out of the room in different sets of clothes, Xerome was sitting on the sofa his eyes were red and he didn''t seem to have gotten even a wink of sleep.


    " Are you alright? Why didn''t you go back to your room if the sofa was ufortable, well even I was not able to sleep much. " Lucian spoke as he sat away from his father and looked at him with a smile.


    " Why... weren''t you able to sleep? " Xerome asked in a husky tone.


    " That''s a secret. " Lucian said and began to check his mobile, there was a message from Scarlett saying that she would be there soon to pick him up.


    Natasha prepared the breakfast, while Lucian pondered on how he was going to tell her that he was leaving again.


    With her son con personality, it would be hard for him to leave and if he didn''t handle it well then he could literally start a war between Jasmine and Natasha.


    '' I''m curious, if they both fought then who would win? '' Lucian questioned.


    [ It''s already been more than eighteen years since thest time Natasha fought, and even if she was at her peak she would still be a little weaker than Jasmine.


    But if Natasha is in a rage then it would be hard to say who would win, both of their abilities are very dangerous. ]


    Just as Lucian was about to ask more questions about the abilities, Natasha arrived there with a te and ss, she had prepared a light breakfast for him.


    Xerome stood up and walked out of the house without even taking a bath, but he was not nning to go mining, instead he wanted to deal with Lucian somehow.


    ******


    Scarlett was driving the car towards Lucian''s house, she was not able to sleep at all, during the previous night partly because of the work Lucian had given to her and mostly because of what he had done to her.


    She racked her brain but there was just no way she could do anything to Lucian without getting killed.


    After all, Jasmine is too protective of him and even though Scarlett has been working in thatpany for so long, she was sure Jasmine wouldn''t hesitate for even a second before killing her if Lucian so much as got a scratch.


    " It''s strange though, I don''t feel anything after drinking that poison instead I feel more energized and a little stronger physically, was it really poison? Sigh, I''m gonna need the antidote soon too. " She mumbled and sped up the car.


    ******


    After Lucian finished his breakfast, he finally broke the news to her and Natasha''s smile immediately disappeared, just as he had expected she immediately refused to let him go.


    After around half an hour and Lucian''s long speech he was somehow able to make her believe that he would be fine and it was not because someone was threatening him, and he needed to make all kinds of excuses for that.


    And soon the doorbell rang, even though Natasha was still conflicted about sending him away she still silently followed behind him as Lucian walked up to the main door.


    Before opening the door he made several promises to his mother and then finally opened the door, Scarlett was standing there with her usual arrogant expression, her gaze first moved towards Lucian then she looked behind him.


    And suddenly her back straightened and her eyes widened, it was as if she had just received the shock of her life, her mouth as wide open as it could get, she wanted to speak but no words came out.


    " E- Empress?!! " She finally managed to speak one word, but despite her strange behaviour, Natasha stood there with a re on her face as if she was giving some kind of warning.


    " If even a scratch appears over my son''s body, then I''ll find you, I''ll make you regret every decision you have ever taken in your life, you understand right? " Natasha stepped forward and mumbled close to Scarlett''s ears.


    Natasha''s words alone sent shivers down her spine and she visibly trembled, gulping in her saliva she nodded her head hastily and no longer looked straight at her, Scarlett''s breathing was ragged.


    Meanwhile, Lucian was looking at this exchange from the side strangely, he found it quite strange. Zero had told him that his mother had kind of a... special past, but it seemed her past was much more special than he had expected.


    Natasha stepped back as a big smile appeared on her face, she looked at Lucian while caressing his cheek she said goodbye.


    " I''ll be waiting for you. "


    " Don''t worry Mommy, I''ll be back very soon. " Lucian spoke, as he thought: '' Why do I feel like I am raising a g for myself here? ''


    Then Lucian sat in the car on the back seat, Scarlett bowed in front of Natasha and then she hastily and clumsily walked back towards the car, she opened the door and after trying a few times she started the engine and drove away from there.


    '' Right, I wanted to ask you, how do people get all these abilities? '' Lucian asked in his mind, as he nced at Scarlett.


    [ There are all kinds of abilities here, and one could only get an ability after clearing their first Chasm, no matter which phase it is in. Though ordinary humans can''t clear even 1st Phase Chasm. ]


    '' Then how do they receive abilities? '' Lucian questioned.


    __________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 36: Rally

    '' So how do they receive abilities? '' Lucian questioned.


    [ The only condition is that they need to be in a Chasm when it is cleared, they don''t have to fight those creatures on their own so usually different organisations send their teams to 1st Phase Chasm along with kids or women who are yet to awaken any ability.


    And after the Chasm is cleared, some of those people could receive an ability though there is no guarantee, there is a possibility that none among them would receive any ability. ]


    After reading the text that appeared in his head, Lucian asked his next question: " Then, are there women who have more than one ability? "


    [ There have been a few cases where the woman had awakened two abilities, one of the women died since her abilities were notpatible with each other.


    And a couple of women died even though their abilities werepatible since the power output was just too much and their bodies literally exploded. ]


    '' Oh, so it''s impossible to have more than one ability- '' Lucian''s thoughts were interrupted by the next text that appeared in his head.


    [ No, there have been a couple of women who managed to break the natural restrictions and grow much stronger than anyone else at an unbelievable pace, but I''ll leave that for you to figure out. ]


    Lucian tried asking her a couple of times but Zero just went silent, he sighed and decided to check the inteter, and then his gaze shifted towards Scarlett again.


    " Are you alright? Why are you sweating so much? I think you should take some rest before you crash the car into something. " Lucian spoke as he shook her shoulder and her body jerked as if she hade out of her thoughts.


    She nodded and then drove to the side after checking for a proper ce, she stopped the car and drank some water, then she looked back at Lucian and questioned with a strange expression.


    " I- Is she really your mother? "


    " Uhm... Yes she is, can''t you tell by just the simrities in our appearance? " Lucian replied pointing towards himself.


    Scarlett stared at his face for a couple of minutes and then she nced at his hair, then she nodded her head and drank some more water.


    " Are you aware that your mother is... The Empress? " Scarlett questioned; now instead of scared she seemed a little excited as if she had just met her idol.


    '' Is that the name my mother was known by before she retired? '' Lucian asked in his mind.


    [ Yes, she was quite famous, almost everyone knows her. ]


    " Yeah I know, it''s no big deal. " He spoke shrugging. Scarlett stared at his face for a few seconds then shaking her head she sighed and started the car again.


    " Stop the car near a cafe, I need to drink some coffee. " Lucian said and looked out of the window, most of the people he saw on the side of the road were women who seemed to be going to their jobs while only a few men could be seen.


    '' Seeing the society here, it truly feels that women really are different on this. '' he thought.


    Soon the car stopped near a cafe, after parking the car Scarlett asked him about the type of coffee he wanted then she went to purchase it for him, leaving him behind in the car.


    Lucian looked around and soon saw a rally of men walking by there, they were holding posters and banners and kept shouting something, feeling a little curious he began to read their slogans:


    " Men needs to be protected.


    Men deserve to be on the top.


    Handle us with care, we are Rare.


    Men need tenderness too we are not your toy...


    What the fuck? Are they all really men? Tch pathetic. " Lucian clicked his tongue, since he is not yet used to seeing such scenes so it was very strange.


    " Here, your coffee. "


    Scarlett soon returned and gave him his coffee wondering why he suddenly started to like coffee so much.


    Then they travelled inplete silence, after some time had passed when they arrived at the same ce they had bought clothes the previous day, Lucian suddenly spoke:


    " Press the brake. " Scarlett was a little startled but she instantly hit the brake and the car behind almost hit them.


    Lucian got off the car then he walked up to the entrance of the shop where a man in histe thirties was looking back at him with a big smile.


    " Hey Peter, how are you feeling? " Lucian asked, as he extended his hand.


    " I was waiting for you, how did you manage it? I thought I was going to spend the rest of my life in the prison, but still, I did not regret my decision to kill those three. " Peter Chuck shook his hands and spoke in a grateful tone.


    " Well it wasn''t that hard, I just put some crimes under your ex wife''s name and since she was already cheating on you, so you wouldn''t have received a big punishment for her murder. " Lucian replied, but Peter was still confused as he asked while scratching his head:


    " But I killed those two men too, that alone would have put me behind the bars for several dozen years even if you somehow made those two men into criminals. "


    " The government has made such strict rules against the murder of a man or injuring them not entirely because they truly care for them but because those two men are needed for reproduction.


    So I just made them look infertile and using some strong connections, I made all the charges against youpletely disappear. "


    Lucian exined, as an enlightened expression appeared on Peter''s face and now he looked at Lucian with reverence.


    Peter himself is a cop, so seeing how Lucian had managed to bring him out of the prison just after one day when he had murdered three people, out of which two were men was nothing short of a magic for him.


    " Thank you for doing so much sob for me, if I hadn''t met you then I would have alreadymitted suicide. Just tell me if you want me to do anything for you, whatever it may be I''ll do anything. " Peter spoke, as he almost kneeled in front of Lucian.


    '' My words are a little too effective, I need to be careful in the future. '' Lucian thought as he stopped Peter and with a smile he said: " I told you, I am your friend so I helped you. But if you really want to repay me so much then I want you to work for me. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Peter replied with a determined expression: " Alright I''ll do any kind of work, I''ll quit my job as a cop andpletely devote my life to y- "


    " No, you can keep your job as a cop. Whenever I need your help in the future I''ll give you a call, also if you really do as if I say then I''ll make you much happier and bigger in the future. " Lucian spoke, cing a hand on Peter''s shoulder.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 37: Hacking

    " You can keep your job. " Lucian spoke.


    " Yes sir, I''ll do as you say. " Peter replied in a loud tone as if he was speaking to his superior.


    " For the starters, I want you to start working out and get in shape, that''s all for now. " He ordered, then they exchanged numbers and Lucian walked away from there.


    " Thank you, sir. I''ll start working out immediately. " Peter shouted, he was not too out of shape and just had a little fat over his belly so it wouldn''t take him long to get in shape.


    When Lucian arrived near the car he saw that Scarlett had gotten into a fight with a woman, who seemed to be the owner of the car which almost hit them from behind just now.


    And when Lucian arrived there, the other car was already turned into a pile of junk and the woman ran away from there with a terrified expression while Scarlett stood there with a proud expression on her face.


    " Let''s go. " Lucian said. Scarlett looked back at Peter but she didn''t ask any questions and then the ride continued.


    '' It''s about to get fun, anyway, the pill I ate before is just too slow isn''t there any way to make it work faster? '' Lucian questioned in his mind.


    [ There are a few ways but the best and safest would be for you to start working out too, in a couple of weeks you would be able to see the changes. ]


    ******


    While Lucian was looking over some things the inte, they finally arrived at their destination and the car stopped right in front of thepany building, Lucian got out of the car but before walking away he looked at Scarlett and instructed her:


    " Get some gym equipments, I want to start working out. " After seeing Scarlett nod her head, Lucian walked back into the building. Just as he was about to step into the elevator, a text appeared in his head.


    [ Take the stairs. ]


    '' Sigh okay. '' Then he proceeded to walk up the stairs, he needed to take a break a couple of times and by the time he arrived on the twelfth floor, he was panting heavily.


    " Huff Huff My stomach hurts, but still it is better than my previous life. " He mumbled and walked into his room excitedly.


    All of the tech things, he had bought yesterday had all arrived in his room, it was arranged in a corner since the room was quite big so there was enough space for the setup.


    " Hoo this is going to be veeery fun. "


    Closing the door, he began to unpack them all one by one; seeing all the new things just has a different feel to it.


    Without feeling tired at all, Lucian set every thing up though it did take him some time, but he enjoyed each and every second of it and when he was done he just looked at his setup with shining eyes, it was just wonderful.


    " Let''s test out if my skills are sufficient here too. " He mumbled and sat on the chair.


    Then for the first time in his second Life turned the system on, the inte speed was top notch and within seconds he downloaded everything he might need though most of the software here was veryckingpared to what Lucian was used to.


    " So what shall we use as our guinea pig? " Lucian mumbled, he didn''t want to try it with anything dangerous like the government without having a proper idea of the capabilities of people at this period of time.


    " But I don''t even know much about anything here... " He mumbled as hey back on the chair and stared at the ceiling, suddenly he sat up straight with a new target.


    " I can just use thispany. It seems to be quite big but what is the product or service? "


    [ Yes, it is one of the biggestpanies in the country. Thepany''s name is Charon, they have several business in several markets but the most sessful one is a social media app and a streaming service though thetter is not that famous. Except that Jasmine also deals with many of the Chasms. ]


    " Oh, then it is even better, let''s try to dive through their technical security and even if I do end up getting caught, she won''t kill me, right? " Lucian spoke, he was not nning to harm thepany after all he might need it in the future.


    After thinking for a while, Lucian put his fingers over the keyboard and immediately the sound of buttons clicking filled the room, he looked like apletely different person.


    There was seriousness on his face and he was fully concentrated, several screens were present in front of him, first, he needed to check how secure the digital security of thepany was.


    If he failed to crack it then he would need to level up his skills even further ording to the standards of this, but just after a while of starting Lucian noticed how wrong he was.


    This was the year 2020 currently on the reverse Earth, and in his previous life Lucian was of a simr age when it was 2020 there, he died somewhere around the year 2037 so the technology had already developed topletely different heights by then.


    And even at that time, Lucian was one of the best hackers who was quite famous worldwide not even the government of his country was able to find him even though he breached their security a couple of times.


    The name ''Prankster'' put fear in the hearts of the government and the globalpanies alike, so despite just staying inside one hospital room he was able to control anything over the globe, just this one skill was more than enough for him to take revenge over everyone he hated, turning their life into hell.


    But Lucian was over estimating the technology level on this, soon he discovered that even though there were many differences but the overall level of the technology and digital security was simr to the original Earth''s, but around the year of 2020 so it was almost like a child y for Lucian to break into thepany without alerting anyone.


    " Doesn''t that make me the best hacker and programmer on this? " He eximed, then putting everything out of his mind Lucian began to concentrate on the task at hand.


    First, he needed to enter thepany''s system somehow, and only then would he be able to find any kind of vulnerability.


    Then he can enter through thepany''s firewall to perform a zero day-exploit, which in simple terms means finding a software security w that is unknown to the software owners and the public.


    " Getting into thepany''s systems won''t be hard. " Lucian mumbled, and then he began to design a small file that would make his work extremely easy.


    It didn''t take him long to create the bug file, now he just needed to send it to someone who is connected to one of thepany''s systems and Lucian had a clear target in his mind for that task.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 38: Hacking-2

    After Lucian had started his journey into hacking, he hade across all kinds of online scams and people, they would always find new ways of fooling ordinary people andpanies whether by SMS scams or by links, they would alwayse up with something new.


    And all those tricks were still unknown in this world, with all that knowledge in his arsenal Lucian was confident he could easily fool most people especially if they already are one.


    Lucian was nning to target Lily but since he didn''t have his number so first he messaged Scarlett asking about her son''s number, and just after a few seconds he received the mobile number.


    " And here it goes. " Without wasting any time Lucian sent the file which had malware hidden in it to Lily''s mobile and now he needed to wait for the file to be opened.


    ***


    Lily was sitting in front of his desktop inside his office and was looking at the screen intensely, he was staring at his wallpaper which was an image of Jasmine he got from the inte.


    Lily had always hidden the fact that he is in love with Jasmine from everyone, he always believed that one day he might have a chance with her if he kept working hard or ateast he could stay around her.


    But Lucian''s presence had changed itpletely, and that''s the reason why Lily didn''t like him from their very first meeting.


    Just then his mobile vibrated a couple of times when he picked it up he found that there was a missed call and after checking it he found it was from his mother.


    " She really called me?!! " Lily was quite surprised since she never calls him even if it is rted to work, she just hates him too much and Lily had always worked hard to look good and capable in front of her, nothing matters to him then both of these women.


    A big smile appeared on his face, he was still in a battered state from the earlier beating otherwise he would be jumping up and down in joy, picking his mobile up he mumbled:


    " She has finally started to ept me, all of my hard work has paid off. Maybe she is worried since I got kidnapped and beaten up, anyway after getting close to her it would be a matter of time before I can approach Jasmine haha. "


    *Zzzzzzzzz*


    While enjoying his dreams he clicked on the notification, and suddenly strange text appeared in front of him he tried to click on the screen and stop it but it seemed that his mobile had frozen, and it kept vibrating.


    " Huh? What''s wrong with this now? It has not been long since I bought it, and why is it happening now of all moments? What if Mother thinks I am ignoring her? Damnit, why isn''t this mobile working now? "


    Lily spoke as his smile suddenly disappeared, but just as he was about to go meet Scarlett a text appeared over the screen of his mobile.


    (Connect to an inte connection to start troubleshooting and restart the device. )


    Lily looked at the screen and noticed that for some reason he was not receiving anywork and currently there was no way to connect it with thepany''s wifi since the screen waspletely frozen and unresponsive.


    He decided to bring his mobile to the technical department of thepany but before going he wanted to give it onest try, so taking out a data cable he connected his mobile to hisputer system.


    *DING*


    Instantly, a loading screen appeared on the mobile, and it seemed it would be back to normal very soon.


    " Sigh, I got scared for no reason, heh even I know this much about the technology. I will call Mother after it restart, hurry hurry. " Lily was back to his joyous mood as he waited for the process to finish and within a couple of minutes, his device was back to normal.


    Without wasting even a second he dialled his mother''s number and ced the mobile against his ear with great anticipation, he longed to hear her worried voice.


    *RING* *RING* *RIN-*


    The call was rejected, he tried one more time but Scarlett didn''t pick his call up, cing the mobile away, Lily mumbled: " She must be busy right now, I''ll try calling herter. " Then he got back to staring at the screen of hisputer.


    ******


    Within a few minutes of sending that malware to Lily''s mobile, Lucian got ess to one of thepany''s systems and now he was ready to go.


    First, he needed to observe the traffic using Network Sniffing in which he has to monitor the data packets flowing from one ce to another in thepany, after a while he began to manipte the traffic and find the weaknesses inwork security.


    Soon he found a few loopholes in thepany''s firewall, and so entering into it became much easier.


    " And we are finally done. " Lucian spoke as he established a connection into the database and left a couple of backdoors to maintain the ess after which he removed all of his traces.


    He was able to haveplete ess to all the data of thepany and even all theputer systems that are connected to thepany''swork, and by using them he could directly manipte any gadgets present here like cameras.


    And it was all a lot easier than he had expected, the team responsible for protecting thepany from hackers and such weren''t even able to sense any kind of changes.


    Since all he wanted to do was check his skills so he left the servers without making any kind of changes.


    " Oh right, I wonder what my dear friend Lily is doing inside his office? Is he even properly working or just receiving his sry for free? " Lucian spoke and then he easily got ess to Lily''sputer, soon he was able to see what was on that system.


    Lucian was a little surprised to see Jasmine''s image on theputer screen and it was obvious that Lily must be staring at it since the cursor was constantly moving all over the screen.


    " Even though I haven''t epted her as my wife but I still don''t like him staring at her. " Lucian mumbled feeling a little irritated for some reason.


    The first thing he did was to send a jumpscare clip that would pop in front of Lily out of nowhere and then he changed Lily''s wallpaper to a small video clip where two men were in a 69 position as they ate each other''s big bananas.


    ***


    While Lily was just staring at Jasmine''s face, a ghost face suddenly popped in front of him with a loud screaming sound.


    Lily was scared shitless he screamed even loudly and pushed the table away, and then he fell back along with his chair, his frightened scream had attracted the attention of everyone working nearby.


    It was about time for everyone to leave, many of the women rushed into Lily''s office after hearing him scream, they helped him sit up and gave him some water.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 39: Antidote

    While patting Lily''s back one of the women asked:


    " Are you alright? Why did you scream like that? What happened? "


    " I- I was just working on myputer a- and then something strange popped up on the screen- "


    Lily began to speak while pointing towards hisputer but he stopped remembering that if these women saw the screen they might end up seeing his wallpaper and he didn''t want anyone to know about his secret love interest.


    But it was already toote, they all looked at the screen but instead of Jasmine''s image it was a clip of two men doing some strange stretching and feeding each other their big bananas, the expression of all the women changed immediately.


    On this, men who loves men are treated as just disgusting and even thew prevents it because of the small number of men, all the women moved away from Lily and look at him with ugly expressions.


    They all walked out of there while cursing him, a couple of them even took photos while Lily just stared at theputer in surprise and shock, wondering if he should be happy that they didn''t find out about how secret or sad that they had misunderstood him in such a way.


    " W- Wait it''s not like what you think, I only got my own ba- " Lily still tried to exin.


    ******


    " Hmm, That was fun. Oh, I forgot to eat, my belly is starting to hurt a little now. " Lucian mumbled as he turned theputer off and stood up.


    He had locked the room from inside so even if someone had brought food for him and knocked on the door he wouldn''t have been able to hear it.


    No one would believe it if they were told that this person had just hacked one of the bestpanies only as a test and did it so easily, this skill alone is enough to threaten even a country itself.


    Opening the door, he walked towards the kitchen and told them to send some food for him, the kitchen on this floor is mostly set up for him alone since Jasmine doesn''t eat food that often at home.


    Some time after he returned to his room, the food arrived there. Everything was top notch the chefs who had prepared everything were definitely one of the best, and Jasmine must be spending quite a bit on the food alone.


    '' Since my skills could still be used here so that gives me a lot of possibilities for the future, wait- now that I think about it, don''t I go to any school or something? '' Lucian thought.


    [ You used to, but your caring wife does not want you surrounded by so many girls so she bought the school and got the passing certificate for you. ]


    "..."


    Without saying anything Lucian began to eat, he was not much of a picky eater and the food was tasty so within minutes he stuffed his belly with all of the food present in front of him.


    '' Since I have some free time maybe I should try breaking into anotherpany or maybe I shouldpete with other hackers, there must be a tform for that type of challenge here too. ''


    After he finished eating, he just left the utensils outside his room and walked back to hisputer.


    *RING* *RING*


    Just then his mobile rang, taking it out he saw that it was Scarlett, he answered the call and spoke: " What is it? "


    Lucian heard her response then changing his mind he walked out of his room and headed to the floor above, on the thirteenth floor most of the rooms were empty. The twelfth and thirteenth floors were for Jasmine''s personal use.


    Soon Lucian arrived in front of Scarlett, she stood outside a ss door without any expression on her face, after knowing about Natasha she was being even more careful.


    " I have brought everything you might need here, do you want some personal trainers? " Scarlett spoke as she pointed towards the equipment that was arranged inside therge room.


    Lucian walked inside and looked around, it was his personal gym all the equipment here was best in every aspect, and Scarlett had done a better job than he expected.


    [ I can help you with the exercise, and because of that pill your growth is going to be a lot faster, so it''s better if only a few people are aware of it. ]


    " No, I don''t need any personal trainers. You did great. " Lucian said showing her a thumbs up, but Scarlett just looked back at him as if she was waiting for something else.


    " What is it now? " He asked.


    " Since you are associated with two of the strongest women on the surface of this, then you must also know that there is no way I could even think of hurting you, right? " Scarlett asked, her tone cold as always.


    " Yeah, I guess so. " Lucian replied.


    " Then, can you give me the permanent antidote for the poison you fed me? I promise I will still listen to your orders. " She added.


    " Hmmm Should I? Okay, since you have been working so hard for me I''ll give you the permanent antidote, but you would have to take it in two doses. " Lucian said, raising two fingers in the air.


    " Thank you... " Then she paused and after thinking for a few seconds she asked: " Can I receive the first dose now? "


    " Fine, I''ll give you one. " Lucian replied.


    Scarlett felt relieved but then she wondered how is he doing to give her the antidote, she imagined him making her drink it just like how he forced her to drink the poison.


    For some reason, she felt her cheeks burning as she yed those scenes in her mind. Even though she didn''t even want to think about that shameful memory, she gulped her saliva remembering the taste of his mouth.


    Then she waited for him, anticipating his next actions. Her mind was divided, she didn''t want to be touched by Lucian again but she wanted to feel like that time and have a taste of him.


    " Here, take it. " Putting a hand in his pocket, Lucian took out a small ss bottle from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Scarlett took the bottle feeling a little awkward, of course, this was the normal way of giving the antidote why did she even think of passing the liquid like that?


    But she couldn''t deny that a part of her was annoyed, she took the bottle and releasing a sigh she walked away from there.


    Lucian didn''t think too much about why she was acting like that, he turned towards the equipment and began to observe them all, many of these things didn''t even exist in his original earth.


    '' I still don''t know what kind of effect that liquid will have on her, can''t you tell me now? '' Lucian questioned in his mind.


    [ Just wait a little longer, after she drinks thest dose she will be the one to tell you about it, though the main purpose of that potion is to increase one''s physical strength slightly and remove their exhaustion but it has a side effect. ]


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 40: Feelings

    Lucian knew Zero wasn''t going to tell him anything more so he didn''t ask further. Instead, he decided to start his work out, first, he changed into a different set of clothes that were already present there.


    Then based on Zero''s instructions, Lucian began to exercise though it was so intense that just after fifteen or so minutes he fell on the floor while panting heavily, his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    " Huff Huff, Isn''t this a bit haa too much? " Lucian spoke throughboured breath, even breathing was burning his throat.


    [ It''s normal to feel tired since this is just your first day, but if you properly follow my instructions then you will be able to see the changes within a few days. ]


    Lucian nodded and soon he continued to work out, after every session that he got tired he took a little rest and after some time he noticed that it was only taking a minute or two for his exhaustion topletely disappear.


    This was because of the medical pill he had eaten on that mountain, since it was just the first day so Zero kept the work out a little light and let him go after three hours of intense exercise.


    [ That was perfect, you are a fast learner and at this speed, you will see the result even earlier. ]


    " Haa haa Okay. " He was only able to reply with one word.


    Lucian was drenched in sweat so he changed his clothes and took a bath, even though it was tiring and quite painful but for some reason, Lucian was enjoying this all, he had always dreamed of doing all kinds of things in his previous life and now he could finally do it all.


    It was still around 9 but Lucian was feeling quite exhausted so after returning to his room he fell asleep as soon as his body hit the bed, and his consciousness disappeared into the world of dreams.


    ******


    In an office not too far away from Lucian''s room, a Beautiful woman with long silver hair and milky white skin sat in front of aputer screen and typed something on the keyboard.


    Jasmine stared at the screen with an intense re that seemed enough to poke a hole throught it, she had opened an online tform where people would post their questions and others would answer them.


    She had asked online before about how could she make sure that a man stay with her forever, Jasmine doesn''t have a clue about any Kind of feelings, but it is a different case with Lucian she wants to keep him close and asside from that she doesn''t know anything.


    And some people did answer her question in these form:


    -Just buy him and make him your eternal ve, then you can keep him forever and can make him do anything you want.-


    -You should marry him, if you truly like him then after he stays with you for some time he will also start to have feelings for you.-


    -Have sex with him, believe me after he gets a taste of it he won''t be able to leave you, it would be even better if he is a virgin.-


    -Make him sit on yourp.-


    -Kill him and hide his body in the basement.-


    -Try using a body double.-


    -kidnap him and keep him with you.-


    ...


    And there were many more, of course, Jasmine did not follow all of them but she did follow some of them. And now, at least Lucian was with her but she still felt that something was missing, she didn''t feel like they were close enough.


    In the outside world, Jasmine had been given countless names Ice Goddess, The Phoenix, robot, Jade Beauty, Stone, The Cursed Princess and many more. Not many people have seen her talk, everyone is afraid of her, it seems she has no feelings and is like a programmed robot.


    They would all receive the shock of their life if they were ever to find out that Jasmine is actually doing things like this.


    Many of the people have heard that she has married someone recently most believed it was fake since there is no man who could spend his life with someone like her.


    And they were sure there was no way she could ever fall in love with anyone, though some of the people who knew that she had actually married thought that it was just a momentary thing, she liked that boy''s face she took him and after using him she will discard him.


    Even Jasmine herself was not sure what she actually wanted, she wasn''t sure if her feelings would stay like this forever, she wondered if it really was just as the people said: Will she get bored of him and then just discard him?


    There was no one she could share her thoughts with so the only ce she could use was this ''Questionnaire'' website, but even this no longer seemed useful to her.


    So she again began to look over the inte, and soon someone online suggested for her to use a site called ''Find My Love'', it''s a site that has helped thousands of lovers to realise their feelings and also with ways to attract your partner.


    When Jasmine opened the site, it told her to answer some questions first but she was not able to answer most of them, so the site suggested for her to do a little experiment to find all the answers.


    The experiment asked her to bring an apple or some other fruit for that person and then peel and feed it to him, while casually asking some important questions. And since Jasmine was not going any further with Lucian so she decided to do it.


    ******


    Lucian was sleeping in his room, his body was going through slow and gradual transformation internally which has been hastened a little by the work out. And because of the exhaustion, he was deep asleep.


    After an unknown period of time, he felt some weight over his belly, as if something was lying on his body, in his sleep he wriggled around and tried to move it away but it didn''t work and soon his stomach started to hurt a little so he finally woke up.


    Lucian blinked his eyes a few times sleepily and saw a foggy silhouette of a person sitting on his chest, instantly his sleep disappeared and his eyes opened wide as he was finally able to see that this person was none other than Jasmine.


    She was wearing her usual suit as she sat over his belly, Lucian tried to move his arms and legs but it felt as if all of his limbs were tied, and then he looked back at his wife.


    Jasmine was holding a knife in her hand and her expression looked a lot colder than usual, just her aura was making Lucian''s heart beat faster, she was holding the knife in her right hand which was raised above her head as if she was about to stab him.


    " Jasmine? What are you doing? And why are you holding a knife? Ughh My stomach is hurting, can you get off? " Lucian spoke.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 41: Why did you do it?

    " Jasmine? What are you doing? Ughh My stomach hurts, can you get off? " Lucian said as he tried to move his hands.


    " Why did you do it? Why did you do it? Why did you do it? Why did you do it? Why did you do it?... " Jasmine began to repeat the same sentence in an emotionless tone, her eyes locked onto him.


    " What did I do exactly? " Lucian asked as he finally gave up on freeing his hands.


    " You betrayed me. Even though I am your wife, even though you are the only one I need, why did you choose someone else? " Jasmine spoke as her right hand slowly began to descend towards Lucian''s chest.


    " Stop!! I don''t understand what you mean, let''s talk it out first, this might be a misunderstanding, probably. " Lucian spoke with his gaze glued to the approaching tip of the knife.


    " I loved you so much and all I asked was for you to stay with me but you chose your mother over me, you did all that behind my back. Did you... enjoy eating the cake? Hmm? "


    Jasmine asked, her voice bing more intense with each passing moment and soon the tip of the knife was pressed against Lucian''s chest.


    Lucian wondered how she was aware of it all but that was not the important thing right now, he had to stop her somehow but it did not seem like Jasmine was in any mood to listen, at this moment even this extremely beautiful woman looked like a demon.


    Just as Jasmine began to push the knife down, Lucian pleaded: " Wait, if you really want to kill me then instead of using a knife let''s just end it with snu s- "


    *STAB*


    But without giving him any time to speak, Jasmine pushed the knife through Lucian''s heart, as he died with his eyes and mouth wide open, and his bucket list unfinished.


    " Aaaaaah!! " a loud scream rang out in the room, as Lucian sat up straight. He was panting and sweating slightly even though the room had several air conditioners, and his heart was beating extremely fast.


    First of all, Lucian touched his chest and released a sigh of relief seeing there was no blood or any knife plunged into his body, and his mind finally registered the reality.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and began to think: '' Thank god, it was just a dream. I have to be careful in the future or Jasmine might actually kill meee- ''


    But soon he noticed something shiny from the corner of his eyes and then his gazended on a knife present just beside him, Lucian was startled as he instinctively moved back and then looked at the person standing beside him.


    " Are you alright? " Jasmine was standing there, holding a knife in one hand and an apple in another, her tone as usual sounded emotionless just like her expressions.


    " Yes haa haa I''m fine, but what are you doing here... with a knife? " He asked, trying to calm himself and not think anything negative.


    " I brought some fruits for you, I heard you started working out. " Saying that Jasmine brought the knife down on the Apple and cut it in two.


    Lucian gulped down his saliva imagining himself as the apple, he sat there with a poker face and didn''t say anything further.


    " What did you dream about? " Jasmine questioned as she cut the apple into even smaller slices.


    With his gaze fixed on the apple and the knife, Lucian replied without thinking:


    " About you. "


    The knife stopped for a moment but then she continued to cut the apple into even thinner slices with precision, and Lucian immediately regretted his answer while she questioned further:


    " So what was your dream? "


    " I... don''t remember exactly, but you were there. " He replied while looking away from her so she wouldn''t catch him lying, and he was reminded of the feeling of a knife thrusting into his chest.


    "..." Jasmine thought about something, then she ced all the thin slices of the apple on a te and passed it to him then she turned to do something on her mobile.


    Lucian looked at the slices that were less than a quarter in width of his pinky finger, just a little more and they would have been equal to a piece of paper. Just seeing her precision was scary.


    While he was busy observing the slices and wondering where his life went wrong, Jasmine was doing the main thing she hade here for, she opened that site and began to fill in the answers to some of the questions.


    (Q: Have he ever dreamt of you?)


    Just thinking about Lucian''s recent words, Jasmine gave her answer.


    -Yes


    (Q: Does his heart beat faster when you two are close?)


    Jasmine pondered for a moment then she nced back at Lucian who was still looking at the Apple as if he pitied the poor fruit, with her heightened senses she could easily feel his heart beat.


    His heart was beating wildly, for a moment Jasmine even wondered if he was all right, but then she filled in her second answer.


    -Yes


    (Q: Does he act shy or seem nervous around you? Like looking away when talking to you or hiding away from you.)


    After thinking for a moment, Jasmine gave her answer.


    -Yes


    (Q: Does he keep his distance from you?)


    -Yes


    (Q: Does he often leave abruptly when you approach him?)


    -Yes


    (Q: Do he avoid eye contact?)


    -Yes


    (Q: Does he deny the fact that he loves you?)


    -Don''t know


    ...


    There were a few more questions, and with some thinking, she filled them all then she submitted the answers and waited for the result toe out.


    *DING*


    With a notification bell, an answer came to her screen.


    -Purchase a monthly subscription to see your answer.


    Jasmine''s brows creased but since she wanted to know the answer so she paid the money and finally saw the answer.


    -(CONGRATULATIONS!! He is indeed in love with you. He is flustered and trying to hide his feelings, but is also afraid to lose you at the same time.)


    =CONCLUSION: Try asking him if he loves you, if he said yes then you are good to go but if he refuses then you are the one who needs to y the active role before someone else steals his heart.


    I''m cheering for you XD, you can do it, girl!!! Go break a leg.


    After reading the entire thing Jasmine put the mobile away and turned to look at him, Lucian had just started eating the apple.


    Reading that conclusion had filled her mind with even more questions than answers. What it means that he loves her, what she needs to do now and many others.


    " Do you need me for something? " Lucian asked as he finally calmed down a little.


    " ... Do you love me? " Jasmine asked after a moment''s thought.


    " No. "


    Lucian refused instantly, he didn''t even need a second to think about it, honesty was dripping from his words.


    All he felt towards her was fear and nothing aside from that feeling, even if she might be the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 42: Under the Bed?

    Hearing Lucian''s answer, Jasmine did not show any expressions on her face, after which she just nodded towards him and walked out of there.


    Lucian thought that she might get angry at him, but seeing her reaction he felt maybe she really doesn''t have any feelings.


    '' What was all that? '' Lucian thought, as he fell back onto the bed.


    [ Who knows? ]


    Lucian pondered her words and actions, but soon he fell asleep while Jasmine continued her research.


    ******


    At the dawn of the next day, Lucian woke up early now his main goal was to get his body in shape and increase his physical capabilities to some extent before Jasmine could collect all the herbs for the mind strengthening pill.


    On the sidelines he was preparing things for Max, so while he was going to his private gym he sent a text message to Peter giving him a few instructions that he needed to follow.


    After which Lucian began his work out, the second day was even more intense than the first, Scarlett woulde to see him in between his sessions and ask if he needed anything.


    Scarlett had drunk the second dose of the potion Lucian had given to her and for some reason, she felt her physical strength increase by a little and it even removed all her exhaustion.


    It felt just like the poison and even the taste was simr, but she had no choice but to believe his words she couldn''t even dream of hurting him since Jasmine is too protective of him, so even before Scarlett could do anything she might actually die.


    Lucian spent all of his time either in the gym or in front of hisputer, he was designing something special that shouldn''t exist in this world at this point in time.


    He especially avoided Jasmine since she seemed a little strange thest time they met, the entire day went just like that while Jasmine was busy with her own work.


    ******


    In the morning the next day, Max went to work as usual even though he is a Protuber, but like many others he is associated with a bigpany that helps him out with various things, and it''s not really easy for a man to work in this world.


    He had not seen anything strange after that onement in his stream, so even though Max had his doubts but he decided to think of it as just a coincidence and forget about it.


    He had been staying low and only living his life through his first Identity because of which he was getting impatient he wanted to see the proud and strong woman of this world cry, beg and suffer.


    His first target, Jasmine, was too big currently, so he decided to make some smaller goals for some time until he finds a way to reach Natasha and to Jasmine.


    As usual, he walked out of his house with a big smile, while wondering if he should just choose his direct boss as his first target but just as he walked away a man rushed towards his house.


    Opening the locks without much trouble he entered the house and began to work his magic, it wasn''t until a dozen minutes had passed that he finally walked out of there and put the lock back.


    This man had taken Max''s officer I''d card and left some surveince cameras in the house, after finishing the work he dialled a number and began to report.


    Max usually streams in his office but since his subscribers kept demanding it so he promised to soon do a challenge video outdoors. After a long day at work he returned back home feeling even more frustrated, he was missing that enjoyable sensation and the sight of a woman dying in front of him.


    With a long sigh, he opened the lock of the door and walked inside without suspecting anything, but just after taking a few steps inside, he noticed the condition of his house.


    Everything was destroyed, the pots, themps, the ss tes, sses, TV and many other things. The bedsheet was torn, and the curtain was lying over the floor, wherever he looked Max found that most of the things were destroyed.


    He walked around the house and soon he saw something written on the wall with blood, just reading those letters sent shivers down Max''s spine, he took a few shaky steps back and fell over the pillows lying there, his heart beating wildly.


    HEY HEN, DO YOU STILL SLEEP UNDER THE BED?


    These nine words were written clearly over the wall, ''Hen'' was the pet name that Max''s mother used to call him with, for a few minutes he couldn''t understand anything and felt as if his head was about to burst.


    Around ten minutes had passed before he finally calmed down a little, after drinking a ss of water he walked out of the house, those letters alone had brought some really bad memories that he never wanted to remember again.


    Even though so much time had passed, he had not gotten over those incidents, his psycho side is just a way he uses to protect himself from the past, a past that''s always there to haunt him.


    After locking his house from outside, Max walked away from there without taking anything with him. He decided to just buy all the stuffter, but for now he needed to hide under the bed, his heart was still beating like crazy.


    While walking in the streets he decided to stay at some hotel, he didn''t want to go back to that ce ever again, as for who is the person who had done all that, he will have to think about it allter.


    ******


    Lucian''s day was just like the previous day, he spent quite a long time in the gym and then began to work on the project, after the project was finished his work would be so much easier.


    He was eating much more than usual even though it had only been a short time but a little change could be seen in his body, Lucian was humming a song as he walked out of the bathroom after taking a bath, then he began to wear his clothes.


    " This project is taking longer than I had expected, the software and hardware here are so muchcking. Before dying, I could have finished this within two to three days but I think I''ll be done after around two weeks or three. " Lucian mumbled to himself as he wore his sleepwear.


    [ Good luck. ]


    " What do you mean by that now? Is there going to be some kind of trouble again? Sigh " Lucian asked as soon as a text appeared in his head, he was getting a bad feeling about this.


    But he got no answer from Zero so feeling a little helpless he sat in front of hisputer and opened the live CCTV on his screen, even though it was already night but only one person could still be seen working in the office.


    It was Lily, for some reason, Lucian had been feeling a little angry from the time when he caught Lily staring at Jasmine''s image.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 43: SPD

    Lucian had been feeling a little angry from the time when he caught Lily looking at Jasmine''s photo on hisputer, so Lucian deleted some of the files from Lily''sputer after others had just submitted them to him.


    Lily tried to ask for help from the technical department to recover the files but they weren''t able to do anything so in the end, he was held ountable for it and was asked to do all the work by himself, hence he was working sote.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Just then Lucian heard a knock on the door, taking in a deep breath he shut theputer and walked up to the door, he clutched the door knob and then slowly opened the door.


    Scarlett was standing on the other side of the door, it wasical how she could always wear that cold expression on her face in every situation, she was holding a couple of bags in her hand.


    " Come inside. " Lucian said as she walked in.


    " These are the clothes you asked me to buy, but in my opinion, I think they would be a little loose for you- " Scarlett began to speak but was interrupted by Lucian.


    " Did I ask for your opinion? " He said and put all the clothes away, these were casual and gym clothes since his current ones would be too tight for him soon.


    " ...Do you need anything else? "  She asked, Scarlett had not gotten used to him yet and he was the only one who was treating her like this.


    " No, that''s all for now. " He replied, and after a nod, Scarlett walked out of the room closing the door behind her.


    *KNOCK*


    Just when Lucian was about to hit the bed, there was another knock on the door, feeling irritated he walked up to the door and opened it while speaking:


    " Why are you here again- uhh " But the gate was only half opened when a strong sweet scent hit his senses, it was an intoxicating scent that made Lucian want to just close his eyes and enjoy it.


    Even before seeing the person on the other side of the door, Lucian knew it was not Scarlett but it was his wife, Jasmine.


    "..." Jasmine''s doll like face was as emotionless as ever, after staring at him for a few seconds she walked inside.


    Lucian wondered if she was angry after seeing Scarlett walking out of the room, but he calmed his mind and decided to act like the original Lucian to her.


    " Why are you here again? You don''t have to bring fruit for me every day. " Lucian said his voice filled with coldness, he just wanted her to go away from him.


    Whether it was intentional or not, but just like Zero had said, she brings bad luck to people around her and this special trait of hers could as well bring him much closer to death. So, he wanted to stay away from her even if she could be useful for him in the future.


    And she is the only woman- no, the only person who could make Lucian''s heartbeat skip like that, the only one who makes him feel fear.


    " I am not here to give you fruits today. " Jasmine spoke, her tone soothing to ears yet at the same time hollow.


    " Then did you juste to see me? If so then please leave, I need to sleep now. " He questioned.


    " No I am not here just to see you, I am here to sleep with you. " Jasmine spoke these words without so much of a change in her expression, as if it was just a normal thing.


    On the other hand, Lucian felt shivers. Sleeping with her meant a sweet but certain death. He had just started to enjoy his new life, so he did not want to die just yet. He was already missing Natasha''s warmth and care.


    " N- No we can''t. Actually, I haven''t told you before but I have a disease named SPD it''s very rare but deadly.


    And it means sex prohibited disease, so if I do anything like that then it could make me blind or possibly burst my brain and I am currently on my pe- anyway it would be very bad if you force me to do that. I''ll call my mo-."


    Lucian had prepared some lines in case Jasmine asked him to re-create their first night, but because of the nervousness, he messed it all up.


    Lucian''s robot like reply was interrupted by Jasmine''s words, as she spoke: " I am only asking to sleep beside you. "


    " Ah So that''s what you meant, you should have said so from the start, got me all worried for nothing. " Lucian said, wiping the sweat off his forehead and releasing a long sigh.


    " But what is SPD? I have never heard about it before, should I call some doctors for you? "


    Among all the things he said she had only paid attention to that, but unfortunately Lucian was too afraid to see her worry about him. Though Jasmine wasn''t aware of what love and care truly are.


    " It''s nothing, but can we not sleep together? I have some bad sleeping habits you know. " Lucian asked in a pleading tone.


    " No. " Jasmine spoke in a resolute tone, she took one day to find the correct manner to approach Lucian, and finally she found a few things.


    Only now did Lucian noticed that Jasmine was not wearing her usual business suit but she was wearing a loose nightdress like the kid''s ones, it was purple in colour and was matching with Lucian''s clothes, she looked way too beautiful and cute.


    Before he knew it, the reason behind the fast beating of heart changed from fear to somethingpletely different, trying not to stare at her for too long he averted his gaze away from her, calming his wildly thumping heart.


    Jasmine was observing all of his actions, and seeing him stare at her made her feel quite... nice, for reasons unknown to her.


    This type of feeling waspletely new to her but she wanted more of it, a whole lot more, this was just the start of her gettingpletely addicted to him.


    [ If you really don''t want to sleep together with her then suggest that one of you will sleep on the bed while the other on the floor. ]


    Lucian''s mind was not working right now because of the nervousness and closeness to his death or maybe it was just her scent, after reading the words in his head he decided to suggest this to Jasmine.


    " You only want to sleep in the same room right? Then I''ll sleep on the bed and you can sleep on the floor. " Lucian spoke with hope in his eyes.


    [...]


    [ Seriously? Aren''t you the man? Shouldn''t you be the one to sleep on the floor? ]


    '' No, I''m not going to sleep on the floor no matter what and this is a reversed World so- '' his thoughts were interrupted by Jasmine''s words:


    " No, we are going to sleep on the same bed. "


    Her words were like an unchangeable fact and speaking anything further was pointless, Lucian could only nod without looking at her.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 44: Little closer

    " No, we are going to sleep on the same bed. "


    Lucian could only nod after she spoke those words. Then he climbed onto the bed andy to the right-most part of it, he left almost all of the bed empty for her, trying to create as much distance as possible.


    Jasmine looked at his back for a few seconds then she also climbed onto the bed and turned the lights off. Lucian''s heart was beating rapidly, maybe it was fear or maybe it was the excitement of lying beside such a beautiful woman.


    Both of them were lying on their sides, Lucian was facing the wall while Jasmine was facing him, she had decided to take it slow so she allowed him to maintain some distance for now.


    '' Oof I can feel her gaze on my back, how am I supposed to sleep like this? She won''t pounce on me in the middle of the night, right? I just hope I don''t roll around in my sleep. '' Lucian thought.


    [ Don''t you worry, I am always here for you. ]


    '' Oh, thanks. ''


    [ Btw, do you want me to read- Top 10 methods to die without feeling any pain? Or how to sleep and never wake up? Hehe ]


    '' You traitor, just you wait I''m going to pass you to children and let them y with you. ''


    [...]


    " If you need something you can ask me directly. " Jasmine said, even her voice was beautiful.


    [ Herees the 1st stage of bing a yandere. ]


    " Hmmm," Lucian replied and closed his eyes.


    Jasmine just stared at his back with her mind filled with several types of thoughts, this was the first time they had stayed together for this long, usually, Lucian would just stay as far away from her as possible.


    More than ten minutes had passed, but Jasmine was just looking at him though by now Lucian''s breathing had be steady, he was already asleep.


    Before she knew it, she was counting how many times he inhaled and how many times his heart was beating, she kept counting it in her head and within a few minutes her eyelids began to close.


    After such a long time, she was again able to sleep properly otherwise no matter how long she kept her eyes closed, she just wouldn''t fall asleep and even if she did then she would be woken up immediately by some kind of nightmare.


    ***


    Around 6 in the morning, Lucian''s eyes opened and instantly a sweet floral scent filled his nose, it was magnificent but just as a smile appeared on his face his gaze fell onto Jasmine who was still asleep just inches away from him.


    He immediately sat up and heaved a sigh of relief that even in sleep he didn''t roll over her, it seemed his natural instincts were keeping him away from the danger.


    '' She is gorgeous though- '' Lucian looked at her face, and in sleep, she looked so cute like an innocent child. He doubted anyone could evene close to her in terms of beauty.


    But then he saw her eyes fluttering so hey back down and closed his eyes, Jasmine opened her eyes and she was a little surprised, her mind waspletely refreshed and she was not feeling the headache that was always dancing in her head.


    '' It''s because of him. '' she thought, then she stood up and after taking ast nce at him which seemed tost forever, Jasmine walked out of the room, for some reason she found it pleasing to stare at his sleeping face.


    ...


    " I hope this was just a one-time thing, my heart won''t be able to handle such a thing daily, though it was not that bad. " Lucian mumbled, after he freshened up he went to the gym.


    There was nothing different in the entire day for both Max and Lucian, Max went to work and stayed there till five.


    While Lucian gave half of the time to hisputer and the other half to the Gym, each day Zero would increase the intensity of his workout, but he could feel himself getting better with each passing day.


    Though it waspletely different when the night came, both Lucian and Max found themselves standing in front of something they feared.


    Max had to stay in a hotel temporarily but he was again seeing memories of his parents so he hid under the bed and just hugged himself, he needed to find his next target as soon as possible.


    While Lucian was standing in front of Jasmine yet again who wore a furry nightdress of a rabbit that went up to her neck, she looked extremely cute but more than that she looked way too sexy with all those curves.


    '' She is definitely getting these ideas from somewhere, maybe I should check her inte history. '' Lucian thought but he found it difficult to move his gaze away from her.


    Noticing Lucian''s gaze on her, which wassting even longer than the previous day Jasmine felt some kind of satisfaction, and it gave her the feeling that this might actually be the right approach.


    After having his fill, Lucian finally turned his gaze away. He hoped that it was a one-time thing but it seemed Jasmine nned to sleep on the same bed again, knowing that it was pointless to ask her to leave he just climbed onto the bed andy in the exact same position as yesterday.


    Turning the lights off Jasmine alsoy on her side and looked at his back, Lucian nced back and felt that she was a little closer than yesterday, but he didn''t think too much about it since it was just a little bit so he just turned around and closed his eyes.


    Just like yesterday, Jasmine fell asleep while counting his heartbeat and again, she slept like a baby. In the morning, she left to work and then Lucian woke up to resume his daily routine.


    He worked out in the gym and then worked on hisputer, and at night he found himself standing in front of Jasmine yet again, she was wearing a cute nightdress again.


    " Is there something wrong with your room? " He asked.


    " No. " Jasmine replied.


    " Okay. " After which, he just climbed onto the bed and theny in the usual position.


    As he nced back he felt that Jasmine was a little closer than the night before, but still there was quite some distance so he didn''t point out anything.


    ******


    Day by day, Lucian''s and Max''s life continued without much change, but after around two weeks had passed there were several changes in both of their lives.


    Max felt that everyone was treating him differently in his office, only his superior used to yell at him before but now everyone looked at him as if he was a heinous criminal who had kidnapped little girls.


    One thing he knew for sure was that someone was spreading some kind of rumours about him behind his back and he got the feeling that it was the same person who hadmented on his stream and turned his house like that. But it was hard for him to face a hidden enemy like that.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 45: This is not water

    But it was hard for Max to face a hidden enemy like that; he just needed one chance, a chance to catch that person.


    But for now, he was acting ignorant and kept working as usual, day by day strange urrences began to happen around him, like things falling from above, though he had not been injured yet.


    On the other hand, Lucian also noticed several changes in his life, his body was changing much faster than he had expected; it was almost like a movie where a character starts to change just after a few scenes.


    His height had increased by a little and his body no longer looked thin, muscles were developing all over his body.


    Though he was still far from the type of body he wanted to achieve, aside from the physical changes, he also felt that Jasmine seemed a little differenttely.


    After two weeks of sleeping together, now there was just a distance of a few inches between them on the bed, Jasmine kept moving towards him with each passing day.


    And in these two weeks, Scarlett had received thest dose of the potion that Lucian gave her in the name of antidotes, and now he just needed for it to show its effect.


    Lucian sat in his room, it was noon and he had just finished his morning workout after working on hisputer for a while he was nning to go to the gym again, just then he received a call.


    *CLICK*


    " So how is your work going Peter? " Lucian questioned while he continuously typed on the keyboard, his gaze moving from one screen to another.


    " I havepletely be his shadow, but sir just who is this man? I have done a background check on him, and there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with him except for a couple of traffic vitions, though now he had already sold his car. " Peter asked, even at this moment he was keeping an eye on Max.


    " You''ll know soon enough just who he truly is, but for now you can leave him alone. " Lucian said and without waiting for a reply he cut the call.


    [ I am curious about what you are trying to create. ]


    " Can''t you just see the future? "


    [ Yes but sometimes, it''s better to live in present. ]


    " Well, it''s an assistant to make my job easier. Anyway, the technology here really is so primitive, I guess there isn''t much difference in terms of technology between this Earth and my original Earth. " Lucian replied, after working for a while he turned theputer off and stood.


    [ Today, let''s start with two hundred push ups. ]


    Just like usual, Lucian began his work out based on Zero''s words.


    After around two hours had passed, the gate to the gym was pushed opened and Scarlett walked in with a frown on her face, she seemed pretty angry.


    Scarlett had a nket wrapped around her body as if she was feeling cold or maybe trying to hide something.


    She looked around to find Lucian, and as soon as she saw him her body froze for a few seconds, he was doing handstand push-ups he had removed his t-shirt since he was feeling hot even though the air conditioners were on.


    She stared at his pale white skin and muscles, he lookedpletely different from what she had seen a few weeks ago during the wedding night, and his height seemed to have grown too.


    Lucian was already quite good looking and with a body like that Scarlett found herself in a trance for a while, just watching him from this distance was making her body hot, it was as if his appearance was having some kind of supernatural effect on her.


    After a couple of minutes had passed, Lucian stopped the push ups and brought his feet back down, he stood up and looked towards Scarlett who was still staring at his body.


    " What is it? " Lucian asked, as he picked a water bottle and began to drink, and some droplets of the water fell onto his body.


    " CLOUGH COUGH " Scarlett forced herself to look away, for a few seconds she even forgot why she came here or why was she even angry.


    " Oh right, what kind of poison and antidote have you fed me? " She asked trying not to get distracted by his appearance, and her rage returned about her current predicament.


    " Why? Did something happen? " Lucian asked as he put on his t shirt and then turned to look at her with a confused expression.


    " Don''t try to y dumb, I know you must have nned all this. I even agreed to listen to your orders so why did you do this? " Scarlett asked in frustration, it was a little easier to talk now though his face was just as distracting.


    '' Zero, what''s wrong with her? Did that potion take her ability away or something? '' Lucian questioned in his mind but received no answer, Zero was just enjoying the show.


    [...]


    " Did you get sick because of them? Are you feeling cold? " He asked looking at the nket.


    "..." Scarlett stared at him, her face contorting in fury she was sure that he was just acting, there was no way he wouldn''t know what those doses did to her.


    " I don''t care why you did that or if it was intentional or not, just tell me a way to stop it. " She spoke, knowing that she can not hurt him even a little bit was getting her more frustrated.


    " Stop what exactly? " Lucian asked in a loud voice, he couldn''t understand the situation and she just kept putting the me on him.


    " This is what I am talking about. " Scarlett shouted in return and threw away the nket.


    She was wearing a shirt and pants, as usual, but soon Lucian noticed that her shirt was wet around the area over her bosom to downwards towards her belly, the stain could be seen easily.


    " Wait, how is that poison rted to you spilling water over your clothes? Are you drunk? " He asked, wondering if she had really gone mad.


    " This is not water. " Scarlett replied through gritted teeth.


    Lucian focused his gaze on her body again as he stared directly at her shirt, Scarlett felt a little ufortable but she stood still, and then he noticed that it actually was not water.


    " Wait, it''s milk? Still it does not exin how is it the poison''s fault that you spilt milk over your clothes? " He asked, feeling more confused by the second


    " I didn''t spill this milk on me. " She replied while biting her lower lip.


    " Then did this milk jump over your clothes on its own? " Lucian asked in a sarcastic tone.


    " Yes, it jumped on its own. " Saying that she released a sigh and just as Lucian was about to throw another question she added: "This is my milk. "


    "..." He stared at her face and didn''t know what to say, he pondered her words in his mind and then looked at the stain on her clothes. And he finally understood it.


    '' This is her breast milk!! That''s... way too hot. '' Lucian eximed.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 46: Through the clothes [R-18

    '' This is her breast milk?!! '' Lucian eximed, then he decided to ask Zero about it.


    '' Alright coach I think it''s time that you spill the beans. ''


    [ Actually, the potion that you fed her was originally meant to remove the fatigue and increase the body strength by a little.


    It was not supposed to have any negative effects butter it was found out that this potion has a very big side effect on women, especially the ones who have already given birth.


    All those women who consumed exactly three doses of this fluid began toctate, and so, everyone stopped using this potion. Did you like my surprise? ]


    '' Before that, I have a few questions. '' Lucian spoke in his mind then he began to ask: " Will it hurt her? Is that milk unhealthy? How long before she stops producing the milk? "


    [ Don''t worry, it won''t have any negative effects on her except for the outbursts of milk like this in the first week. After a week, if no milk is squeezed out of her breasts then it will stop on its own soon.


    And as for whether it''s healthy or not, as your coach I''m only going to prescribe you healthy things to eat and drink, it''spletely natural.


    Now tell me, do you still think a system coulde anywhere inparison with me? Heh ]


    '' Zero, you are GOAT. Thanks. '' Lucian replied in his mind then he turned to look at Scarlett who was getting more angry by the second.


    " I didn''t know the poison would affect you in such a manner, so what do you want me to do? " He asked, as his gaze finally parted away from her blue shirt and moved towards her face.


    " I want you to make it stop, it just keeps flowing out. " Scarlett spoke, even now she could feel more milk leaking out of her breasts.


    " Actually for you to stopctation, you need topletely empty your breasts whenever your breasts produce milk like this. So go back and squeeze some out- "  Lucian advised but he was interrupted by her.


    " Do you think I didn''t try that, they suddenly started to leak from this morning and no matter how much I squeezed them more woulde out.


    My clothes got dirty and because of this, I was not even able to go out with the boss. Since you are responsible for this so help me stop it immediately. " Scarlett said, because of all the milk that wasing out, her breasts were very sensitive right now.


    " Me? How am I supposed to help you? Can''t you ask someone else? " Lucian said with a confused expression.


    " No, I don''t know what you do, just make this stop. I can''t do anything like this, do something about this, anything. " Scarlett said in a tone that was frustrated and pleading at the same time.


    "..." Lucian pretended to think for a couple of minutes while Scarlett stood there feeling ufortable.


    " I don''t think it will make much of a change if I squeeze your breasts, so... " Pausing a little he asked: " how about I suck your milk out? I think that''s the fastest and easiest way, you won''t feel any pain either. "


    "!!!" After getting shocked Scarlett shook her head and rejected his proposal instantly: " No way, think of something else. I want milk to permanently stoping out. "


    " Then just live like that, there isn''t anything else I can do about it, maybe it will be back to normal after some time on its own but who knows how long it will be. " Saying that Lucian turned around and began to walk away.


    If things stay as they are then she wouldn''t be able to do any work and might even get fired from her position that she has worked so hard to obtain and there is a chance that it will never stop on its own, so gritting her teeth she finally spoke:


    " Wait, help me stop it. "


    " What? " Lucian turned back and looked at her with a confused expression.


    " You- Sigh Can you help me stop the milk? " Scarlett asked again, though she still do not want him to suck her breasts.


    Seeing her expression Lucian spoke and began to turn away again: " If you don''t want me to do it, then you can find someone else to do it, goodbye. "


    "..." Because of her personality, Scarlett isn''t close with anyone so no name came to her mind no matter how much she thought and she can''t just show this to just anyone, with a firm expression she replied:


    " No, since you are the one responsible for this so you have to do it yourself. "


    " Sigh Now I''m regretting giving you that poison I can''t believe I have to do this weird thing for you. Lock the door and pull the curtains and then I''ll help you. " Lucian said as he sat on a bench.


    Scarlett did as she was told, closing the door and pulling the curtains she walked back in front of him and waited for his next instructions.


    " Come here, sit. " Lucian spoke, asking her to sit on hisp.


    " No, I don''t think that will befortable. " She rejected instantly, a frown on her beautiful face.


    Sighing to himself Lucian asked: " So what do you think is afortable position? "


    After thinking for a few seconds, she pulled a mat andy on it, cing her hands on either side of her body she spoke: " You can start now and finish as soon as possible. "


    Shrugging his shoulder, Lucian stood up and sat beside her over his knees, then he extended his hands to unbutton her shirt, but Scarlett suddenly held his hand and asked: " What are you doing? "


    " Don''t I need to remove your shirt to have ess to your breasts, how else am I supposed to do this? " Lucian asked.


    " No, I don''t want to show my body to you, just do it through my clothes. " She replied, and now it was Lucian''s turn to get frustrated with her and seeing this Scarlett felt satisfied.


    " You were quite eager thest time, anyway if that''s what you want then let''s start. " Lucian said and then bent down towards her breasts, as his face went closer, a sweet milky scent hit his senses.


    Scarlett''s breathing quickened as she saw his face approaching her chest, she turned her gaze away and clenched her fist, thinking that this was going to be over very soon but she couldn''t have been any more wrong.


    Lucian first pressed his lips lightly against her shirt, he could feel his lips getting wet with the sweet liquid then he brought both of his hands forward and gently held her breasts.


    " Haa haa Mmph~ " Scarlett bit her lips, trying not to moan just his touch sent shivers all across her body.


    *SLUUURRRPPP*


    His lips parted then Lucian brought his tongue out, in the next moment he gave a hard lick against the wet patch over her right nipple, tasting her milk, it felt a little sweet but since the clothes wereing in the way he was not able to taste it properly.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 47: The milky outburst [R-18]

    Lucian then moved his fingers over her shirt and rubbed them against her nipples that were slightly visible over her clothes, after ncing towards her face he finally took her right nipple into his mouth and then gave a hard suck.


    *SLUUURRRRPPPPP*


    The warm breast milk instantly shot out of her nipple but because of the shirt more than half of it flowed down.


    And it got her clothes and body even wetter, closing his eyes Lucian enjoyed the taste of the warm milk inside his mouth, it was much better than he had expected, it tasted like caramel.


    " Hnnn~ Mmmm~ " Scarlett couldn''t stop herself from moaning slightly, her mind getting fuzzy with each passing moment she could feel milk dripping onto her own body inside the clothes, so she pushed Lucian''s face away and spoke:


    " I- It would be better haa haa if I remove my clothes or they will get even more dirty. "


    Lucian nodded, then he unbuttoned her shirt and gently helped her remove the shirt, this was the first time that a man was treating her and dominating her like this, and for women of this, it''s an embarrassing thing to moan like she just did.


    Scarletty back down and her upper body was nowpletely naked, she looked at his face and saw his lips glistening with some of her milk, her body felt even hotter and her chest heaved up and down as she averted her gaze.


    Lucian gazed at her creamy white body, her skin looked so pure and smooth, and the milk that had dripped onto her body was still present over her cleavage and her belly.


    " Let me clean it up for you. " He said and just as Scarlett turned her face towards him to ask, her body trembled as she saw Lucian bringing his face between her boobs.


    Extending his tongue towards her cleavage, he licked off the droplets of the milk off her smooth skin, then he dragged his tongue against her soft cleavage up to her neck a couple of times.


    After Lucian had licked all of the milk from her cleavage, he moved downwards. His face appearing over her belly, holding her waist from both sides Lucian buried his face into her soft skin.


    " Ahhhhn~ W- Wait, don''t do that. Mmmmm~ just finish haa haa my milk. " Scarlett spoke, as she tightly clutched the mat on either side of her body, feeling his lips and tongue moving against her belly.


    Without paying any attention to her words, Lucian continued to have a feast of her soft belly he sucked her skin into his mouth and bit it lightly, as Scarlett wriggled under him like a fish without water.


    Moving his tongue over her smooth skin, Lucian began to circle it around her belly button, licking the drops of sweet milk, then he started to tease her deep belly button and that made her release an even loud moan.


    [ How the turned have tables. ]


    After a while, Lucian finally pulled his lips away from her skin when he had finished licking her belly cleanpletely. With a smile he looked towards her face, Scarlett had turned her face to the side and in this posture, she looked extremely sexy.


    '' Milfs are just too hot, thanks again Zero. Now time to see how much my body has changedpared to before. '' he thought and gazed over her tits, milk was constantly dripping out of them even more so because of her excited state.


    Without wasting any time, he bent toward her again and held both her breasts in his hands, they felt really soft to touch as his fingers and palm sank into her milk filled boobs.


    Lucian''s lips were automatically pulled towards the pink nipple, his mouth circled around the are as he squeezed the sweet candy into his mouth pressing it with his tongue, instantly his mouth was filled with a delicious gush of juice.


    Waves of milk jets were released into his mouth with some pressure, Lucian could feel it hitting the insides of his mouth.


    Scarlett ced her hand over her mouth trying to hold in her moans, she could feel his tongue constantly moving over and around her hard nipples, poking and rubbing against them.


    " SLURP SLURP Mmmm GULP " The sound of her muffled moans and the sound of Lucian slurping her milk filled the room, and with each squeeze, more milk was thrown into his mouth.


    " Ahhhhh~ D- Don''t bite them, just haa haa empty my b- breast Hnnnnnn~ " Scarlett spoke with difficulty, she was having trouble staying sane after all this stimulus.


    Without caring about her words, Lucian enjoyed the sound of her moans while squeezing and munching on her nipples inside his mouth. This was definitely the best pair of breasts Lucian had seen so far, it was hard to believe that she was a mother of a grown up man.


    After continuously drinking her warm milk for more than ten minutes, Lucian pulled his lips away and then licked off the drops of sweet milk that still kept dripping out, while squeezing her boobs with his hands.


    Then he brought his mouth towards the lonely nipple and stuffed it inside his mouth, instantly his mouth was filled with her creamy milk. Scarlett hugged his head tightly and pulled him closer, as more of her breast was pushed into his mouth.


    Lucian moved his tongue around the small pink candy then he poked it at the centre and pressed it inwards, as Scarlett''s back arched and her body shivered for several seconds, as she released another loud moan.


    The more milk that he drank the more he craved it, Lucian felt that he might get addicted to it just after tasting it a single time, he stopped sucking her nipple and then raised his head slightly.


    Scarlett had her eyes closed and she was biting her lips, she was already too excited. It was the first time she was feeling something this pleasurable, her breast had be so sensitive that just a little touch would get her wet.


    '' I can''t take it any longer either. '' Lucian thought, he had been staying close to Jasmine for so many days now, and his sexual urges were increasing with each day.


    Smelling Jasmine''s intoxicating scent, and seeing her beautiful face and her perfect figure everyday, it was almost impossible as a man to not try to do anything but Lucian had to hold back since it literally meant his death.


    So the sexual tension building in his body was very high and this was the perfect chance to let it out, he pulled both her breasts together and instantly pushed both the swollen nipples into his mouth.


    As he sucked them, a flood of hot milk was released into his mouth Lucian tightly circled his lips around her nipples not letting even a single drop of milk go to waste.


    " Mmmmph~ ahhhhhhh~ haa haa this is too much annngggggg~ " Scarlett could no longer hold in her moans, and was acting like a normal woman in heat.


    Lucian kept gulping mouthfuls of her delicious milk while squeezing her breasts as if he was milking a cow.


    __________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 48: Its stuck [R-18]

    After tasting the sweet fluid inside his mouth, Lucian pushed it down his throat and felt the warm milk going down into his belly, no matter how much he drank, more of it just kept pouring out.


    Moving one hand away from her breast, he brought it down towards her pants and pushed it directly inside her panties, he slowly dragged his finger over her smooth skin and soon arrived at her drenched lower lips.


    " Haaaaaaaah~ oooooooohmm~ ahhhhhhhh~ " Scarlett moaned as she felt Lucian rubbing his fingers over her soft wet petals, then he slowly pushed one finger in between her lower lips.


    Scarlett''s insides felt tight and her folds squeezed his finger, the hot love juices dripped onto his palm, he forcefully moved his finger inside her pussy pushing away the soft flesh.


    While sucking both her nipples, Lucian pulled back his finger then he inserted two of them back in though he needed to use even more force as her pussy tightened and squeezed both his fingers.


    The squelching sound rang inside the gym as he began to move his fingers back and forth.


    Lucian continued to gulp her warm milk, after over a dozen minutes had passed Lucian noticed that the amount of milk being released had decreased by quite a bit which meant her breasts were about to get empty.


    But Lucian was in no mood to just end it there, he pulled his lips away from her nipples and licked them a few times with his fingers still stuffed inside her pussy, Lucian looked over her seductive body.


    Shey in front of him with her eyes closed and was enjoying it so much that she couldn''t even move, Scarlett didn''t want this feeling to end just yet. For the first time in her life she was experiencing something so good, so she was allowing Lucian to do whatever he wanted.


    '' Is there anyone keeping eyes on me? '' Lucian asked while enjoying her pussy''s soft flesh which was tightly wrapped around his fingers.


    [ No, there are people in the building to protect you but they aren''t watching you. ]


    '' Then it''s time to let some steam out. '' he spoke and pulled his fingers out of her drenched pussy, Scarlett suddenly felt empty down below as the sensation from her breast and pussy disappeared all of a sudden.


    She finally opened her eyes and looked at him though right now her mind waspletely over taken by lust, she had the same look on her face as the time when she had pounced on Lucian on his first wedding night.


    Lucian licked the love juices off his fingers as he looked at her, then he pulled her pants and threw them away along with her panty, now sheypletely naked in front of him, ready to be devoured.


    Lucian took off his own clothes and ced them aside, then he sat between Scarlett''s legs and pulled them apart, revealing her beautiful pink wet pussy.


    Scarlett looked over his body from his face to his neck then her gaze shifted to his chest as she looked down further and was again able to see his penis which was already as hard as it could get.


    '' It looks even bigger than thest time, wait this is not right. I have to stop him. '' Scarlett thought, and for a moment she forcefully pulled her mind together and knew they couldn''t just do it like this.


    So cing her hands over his chest she tried to stop him and said: " At least use a condom. "


    Because of all the lust she was feeling her mouth was speakingpletely different things from what her mind wanted, she could feel some twitching down there as if it was waiting to eat something.


    " Sure, remind me to buy one the next time we go outside. " Lucian said, he held his penis with one hand and ced its head over the entrance of her vagina.


    " Mhmmmmm~ ahhhhhh~ haa haa No wait- uhmmmm~ " Scarlett released sultry moans as Lucian began to move the head of his penis along her vertical lips, getting it drenched in her love juices.


    After which he held her soft waist and ced the penis''s head against the entrance of her vagina, and then he slowly began to move his waist forward as Lucian felt her warm flesh devouring his cock inch by inch.


    Scarlett''s folds tightly clung to his penis, and as he pushed it further into her cave her soft walls squeezed his member from all sides.


    " Annnnngggggg~ Mmmmmmm~ haa haa I- It''s inside me aaaaah~ " She released loud moans that reverberated across the entire gym but it didn''t go outside.


    Lucian leaned forward and and kept pushing his penis forward until itpletely disappeared inside her body, the head of his dick was scratching against the entrance of her womb.


    '' Haa She is way too tight, is this normal in this world? It feels like she''s strangling my penis. '' Lucian thought, while feeling the tightness of her walls around his penis, no woman in his previous life had been this tight.


    [ If she was not trying to hold back, then your little brother would have already turned into minced meat. After all, there is a very big difference in strength between the two of you. ]


    "..." Reading those words, Lucian just stayed still and stared into the empty air. During all this excitement, he had forgotten that her physical strength was still much higher than his own, so even this grip was going to be very very tight.


    In his past life, he had seen a movie where a woman squeezed the head of a man under her ass as he was ate her out, and while enjoying herself a bit too much she burst his head into pieces.


    The situation was quite simr to that, he was currently this close to bing a eunch just thinking of that possibility sent shivers down his spine.


    '' Why didn''t you remind me of this earlier? '' All of his lust instantly disappeared, he questioned in his mind as he decided to end this session.


    But just as he began to pull his waist back, Lucian noticed that her pussy was so tight that it felt as if he was stuck inside her and he was unable to pull it out, it was extremely hot and Lucian might have enjoyed it only if his manhood was not at risk.


    [ Calm down, nothing will happen to you or your manhood, just believe in me and continue with your workout, you just need to keep stimting her and everything will be just fine. Also, keep your back straight when you thrust forward. ]


    Lucian was not so sure about continuing it but in the end, he decided to believe Zero''s words, and it was not like Scarlett''s vagina was going to let him go that easily.


    '' Fuck, how did a normal sex turn into a life and death challenge? ''


    Lucian thought and then he let go of his worries. He leaned forward and pressed her body under his, feeling her soft boobs on his chest and her hard nipples rubbing against his skin.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 49: Helping her out [R-18]

    Lucian leaned forward and pressed Scarlett''s body under his feeling her soft boobs pressed against his chest and her hard nipples rubbing on his skin, some of her milk was still remaining in her milky mounts.


    He decided not to pull it back but even if he wanted to continue with the sex, Lucian still needed to make her a little loose, moving his hands all over her soft body and feeling her buttery smooth skin, he brought his face closer to hers.


    Her juicy red lips looked extremely hot, in the next moment he took both of her lips into his mouth and gave a hard suck to her soft lips.


    " SLURP Mmmmm~ SLURP Hmmmm~ " Light muffled moans wereing out of Scarlett''s mouth as he continued to devour her luscious lips, chewing them lightly and sucking them into his mouth.


    He pinched one of her nipples as she released a moan and her lips parted, Lucian immediately pushed his tongue into her mouth, and her sweet saliva instantly coated around his tongue as he felt the warmth of her mouth''s insides.


    He twirled it around and began to rub it against her tongue, their lips sliding over one another.


    Soon, Scarlett began to reciprocate the kiss she moved her own tongue around his, rubbing it and poking it, she bit Lucian''s tongue and slurped his saliva and hungrily devouring it.


    Their tongues moved from one mouth to another, as they tasted and drank each other''s saliva and Lucian felt that her pussy had loosened quite a bit by now.


    Without moving his lips away from hers, Lucian slowly pulled his waist back as his penis was finally able to slide out, he pulled it back until only the head of the penis was inside her body.


    He sucked her soft tongue into his mouth and bit it with his teeth and then gave a hard thrust, pushing his dick deep into her body with a single motion.


    " Mmmph~ hnnnnnn~ Ummmmph~ " While savouring his saliva, Scarlett released muffled moans her hands moving over his back, Lucian''s skin felt even softer than most women Scarlett couldn''t help but want more of him, devour himpletely.


    Her thoughts were only filled with lust, she hungrily moved her tongue into his mouth as Lucian''s began to move back and forth, hitting the deepest parts of her insides.


    He moved his penis in a way such that it scratched just the parts that she was enjoying the most, while its head kept hitting against the entrance of her womb, each thrust sent a pleasurable current across her body.


    After a while, he finally moved his lips away from hers as a long line of saliva was pulled apart. He kept pumping his hips back and forth, enjoying the tight embrace of her pussy, it certainly was still extremely tight but he didn''t feel as if his pp was going to be strangled to death.


    Lucian held her breasts in his hands and began to suckle on them again, drinking thest bit of milk out of them instantly his mouth was filled with the rich voured warm milk, and after savouring the taste he gulped it down.


    Her tightness made Lucian feel as if he was about to shoot but this was his first time in the second life, so he didn''t want toe just yet and appear weaker, that''s why he decided to use a dangerous weapon that could be both harmful or useful.


    '' If I cum now I am gay. '' he mumbled in his mind and began to move his waist with even more intensity, his teeth sinking into her hard nipples.


    After a couple of minutes, no milk wasing out of them, he has finally emptied thempletely without leaving anything inside them, still, he kept sucking them for a while more, her tits had swollen quite a bit by now, which showed just how sensitive she had be.


    Finally, he took out both the nipples out of his mouth and brought his lips closer to her neck, Lucian hugged her tightly and began to suck her creamy skin, his tongue moving over the smooth neck as he kept pulling her soft skin into his mouth.


    " Ahhhhhhh~ hnnnnnng~ Mmmmmm~ " Scarlett could only moan while allowing him to treat her however he pleased.


    Lucian was leaving red bite marks all over her neck which looked very beautiful on her wless skin, her love juices kept gushing out each time his penis moved into her like an injection.


    While devouring her neck, he brought his hands down over to her ass cheeks and began to squeeze them, they felt just as soft as he remembered them, he wanted to p her ass again but with their current position, it was not quite possible.


    " Cumming~ hnnnnnn~ S- Slow down Ummmmm~ haa haa wait ahhhhh~ " Scarlett couldn''t take it any longer and even though she tried to stop herself she finally climaxed before Lucian.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lucian continued to move his hips even faster her tightness had increased all of a sudden, but since her insides were like soft cushions so Lucian was feeling even better.


    He captured her lips again and began to suck her tongue, their saliva moving from one mouth to another, Lucian couldn''t hold back any longer either.


    " I aming. " He informed, and even though Scarlett''s mind was still hazy after her orgasm but these words brought some rity to her, as she instantly spoke:


    " No ahhhh~ You aren''t wearing a haa haa c- condom, do it outside hnnnnn~ mmmmmm~ "Even while speaking she couldn''t hold back her sensual moans.


    " Sure, but first you have to remove your arms and legs from... around me. Haa " He answered without stopping the movements of his waist, even if she was not hugging him he was not nning to take it out.


    " Hurry remove them, I''m about to cum. " Lucian said as he began to push his dick even deeper into her pussy, making it go through the entrance of her womb.


    " No waitttt Mmmmm~ take it out aaaaaah~ Y- You can''t do that haaaaaah~ " Scarlett moaned but her own body refused to listen to her mind.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    " Mmmmmmmm~ It''s filling me up Hnnnnnnn~ It''s so hot annnnnggggg~ " Scarlett released a loud cry of pleasure as she felt wave after wave of hot semen rushing into her belly, she could feel its warmth, it was filling her womb stretching the walls.


    Lucian kept his penis inside her until no more semen wasing out, then he pulled it out andy beside her, after these few weeks of work out sessions he have actually made better progress than he had expected.


    Even though he was feeling tired after this intense round of sex but Lucian felt that he could go for another round, while Scarletty there staring at the ceiling and breathing heavily, it was as if her mind still couldn''t register what had just happened.


    But for now, Lucian decided to end it here, this was just the first time and Scarlett still needed more time to get used to all this, Lucian''s entire body had been drenched in sweat as if he had just done several work out sessions.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 50: Love Rival?

    [ Hmmm not bad, but it seems there are still a few areas where you werecking, but worry not, as your coach I''ll give you the perfect body. ]


    After a while, Scarlett sat up and looked to the side her gaze fixed on Lucian, her eyes seemed as if they were spitting fire, her expression cold.


    Then she stood up and picked her clothes from all over the ce, after dressing up she stood beside Lucian who had dressed up already and spoke:


    " This will never happen again, don''t tell anyone about it ugghhhh what have I done? " While speaking she rubbed her forehead.


    " Okay I won''t tell anyone about any of it, also I enjoyed it a lot. " Lucian replied with a smile, to which Scarlett harrumphed and walked out of there as if she did not want to see him ever again.


    " That was quite an intense session, do I still need to do more? " Lucian asked, he wanted to take a bath as soon as possible, after all, Scarlett''s love juices and milk were sticking to his body.


    [ Okay you can take a bath after doing a five sets of each excercise. ]


    " Sigh " Lucian sighed and withoutining he began to finish his task, right now he was in a great mood.


    ******


    After some time had passed, Lucian walked out of the bathroom in his room and began to wear casual clothes, then he asked someone to bring him extra hot coffee, though there was not much space left in his belly after all the milk he had drunk.


    He sat in front of hisputer and turned it on, the thing he had been working on was alreadyplete but now he just needed to train the model.


    " Once this AI model is ready, it would be the best and most trustable helper. " Lucian mumbled as he sat back and observed the code.


    This was an AI model that shouldn''t be a thing at the time on this, though it was a little hard for him to bring it to the same level he had created in his previous life.


    Still, this AI would contain arge amount of Lucian''s knowledge so, on a simplemand from him, the AI would be capable of hacking into big enterprises or even acting as a human, copying the image and voice of anyone perfectly.


    [ That''s cool. ]


    " Just wait till it''splete, the training period is the most important though, it will determine how capable she will be. " Lucian replied with a glint in his eyes, he seemed very excited.


    He sat there in front of the screen for several hours straight and only got up in between to stretch and do some exercises, soon it was close to six in the evening and he finally closed hisputer.


    " Sigh Do I really need to work out again after how much I did in the morning? " He asked.


    [ You are the one who asked me to hasten that potion''s effects, but don''t worry after you go inside a Chasm and start getting stronger you won''t have to worry about it. ]


    " Fine. Isn''t Jasmine back yet, she usuallyes back by this time. " Lucian said and began to change his clothes.


    [ Oh, are you missing your wife? ]


    " No, I am just worried. I don''t know who is giving her all these ideas, but she has something new nned every day. " He replied, there were two empty cup of coffee on his table and one was still full with hot coffee.


    [ Hmm She is back and is standing at the entrance of the building. ]


    Lucian casually walked over to the window and nced down, while sipping coffee.


    Jasmine was standing there and her driver was taking her car away to the parking, but there was another car present there.


    In front of Jasmine a man was standing in a suit, they were talking about something.


    [ And herees the Legendary Love Rival; Ta - da. ]


    " Shut up, is he a significant character in the story? " Lucian asked without showing any emotions.


    [ Not really, he is just one of the many who is madly in love with Jasmine''s beauty and after she rejects him in the future, he takes the things a bit far by defaming her in various ways you can say he is simr to Lily in some ways but more evil, influential and richer. ]


    " He has a bigpany or something? " Lucian asked, looking down at them the man seemed to be the only one speaking .


    [ No, but his mother does. ]


    " Well whatever, he is stupid to go against someone as dangerous as her and why are all these people so mad about Jasmine? I agree she is very beautiful, the most beautiful woman I had ever seen but don''t they know how dangerous she is? "


    Lucian mumbled, as he gazed at them both from the top, he noticed that even his eyes had be betterpared to before.


    Lucian tried to focus on them but it was impossible for him to understand what they were saying, so he spoke: " Subtitles, please. "


    [ You are making me work overtime, anyway, here you go. ]


    [ Dan: So you agree to go on a dinner with me? And don''t worry this dinner will be purely business based, my mother has high hopes for yourpany. ]


    [ Jasmine: ... ]


    [ Dan: Anyway, I heard you married some young boy *CHUCKLE* You have some strange habits Jasmine, but don''t worry I''m fine with it. So what do you think about the dinner? I think we might get very close. *confident smile* ]


    " You are enjoying this, aren''t you, Zero? So his name is Dan, he is outright flirting with her, his mother must be a pretty big shot. " Lucian spoke as he read the lines and watched them.


    [ Yes she is. She is one of the viins and herpany is much more sessful than Charon, also don''t interrupt me in the middle. ]


    [ Jasmine: No, I am going to be busy that day and you smell, I''m leaving. *Turns around and starts walking away* ]


    " pffffft The worst she can say is no, hahaha damn she did him dirty. " Lucianughed, it was as if he was watching a show.


    [ Dan: ... *Frown appearing on his face* -They had not even set up a date yet for the dinner, and she just rejected him like that, even adding an insult.


    It was at this point that Dan decided to kill the man she had chosen, he wanted to bring her the ultimate pain, he was going to kill the man she truly loves, so she can watch him dying right in front of her- ]


    " Wait what the fuck?!! Why does it alle revolving towards me? Why does he even want to kill me when we have never met? What kind fucked up story is this? It''s almost as if it just wants to kill me one way or another. " Lucian shouted as he felt frustrated.


    [ Such is life, some people are just born to die, while some obtain the best things life has to offer without even trying. ]


    " Don''t put those lines on me, fuck this story, fuck this life. " Lucian cursed.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 51: Lies of Love

    " Fuck this story fuck this life. "


    Lucian cursed and looked around then he looked down at the cup in his hand that was still filled with hot coffee, without giving it a second thought he threw it towards Dan while praying: " Hit the head, the head. Please please, the head. "


    Jasmine had just taken a couple of steps forward when she heard the screams of Dan from behind, he fell onto his knees as hot coffee fell all over his face and pieces of the ss prated into his face and shoulder.


    " Ahhh Someone help me ughhhh It hurts Fuck, who did it? Damn it bring me to the hospital. "


    Dan kept screaming as he rolled on the ground. A few of the pieces of the sses had gone a little deep into his skin, and now his clothes were painted in red.


    Some of his female bodyguards put him into the car and rushed towards the hospital, while the others tried to find the location of the attacker.


    Jasmine''s steps halted, she instantly nced up at the window on the twelfth floor but Lucian had already stepped back he had not expected for the cup to actually hit the target, he was just angry at his luck.


    With her senses, Jasmine knew for sure that Lucian was the one to throw that cup but she couldn''t understand why he did that, so without moving away from there she took her mobile out and opened the ''Find My Love'' application.


    It had been helping her quite a lot and now she was able to spend some time together with him, then she filled in the info about the recent incident and the application asked a few questions in return after which it gave out the result.


    (DING!!! congrattions, you have gotten one step more closer to bing close to your man. If he really acted in such a violent way after seeing you with another man then it was obvious that... he was jealous.


    In simple terms it''s a feeling where you don''t want your loved one to see with anyone of the opposite gender. I''m sure you have experienced that feeling at least once yourself.)


    Jasmine read the results and again nced at the window but he was nowhere to be seen. She also did not feel good if Lucian gets closer to other women and her inner voice tells her to just kill that person though she has been holding back till now.


    " Damn, that was... awesome. Did you see how it hit him? Was it the result of my prayer or am I just that talented? " Lucian spoke looking at his hands in awe.


    [ Why don''t you check out by praying for something else? Also you know, this could bring trouble to you and Jasmine, right? ]


    Shrugging his shoulder Lucian stepped closer to the window again and looked down, Jasmine was still standing there and seemed deep in thought, then he turned around and closed his eyes praying:


    " Please, please surround me with happiness. "


    Then he opened his eyes but nothing happened, so he mumbled: " I guess I am just that talented then. "


    He looked down the window again but Jasmine was not there, then he decided to go to gym but just as he opened the door to his room, he found Jasmine standing there.


    " What are yo- "


    Before he could speak, she gave him a tight hug, embracing him with her soft body then taking in a deep breath she inhaled his scent, as if she had just smelled something very bad and was now trying to rece it with his scent.


    After staying like that for a few seconds she let go of him and walked away without saying anything.


    "..."


    [ Wow, your prayers do work. Why don''t you you ask something good for me then? ]


    "..."


    ***


    It was night, Lucian worked on hisputer for some time and then got ready to sleep, hoping that Jasmine wouldn''te but soon he was standing face to face with her.


    She was holding a fruit basket and then she put it away on the table after which she just sat down on the bed, while keeping her gaze fixed on him.


    " Is this for me? " Lucian asked and picked up an apple from the basket, but just as he took a bite from it she spoke:


    " No, those are rotten, I was nning to throw them away. "


    " COUGH COUGH What?!! " Lucian threw it away and looked at her, feeling as if he was about to vomit.


    " I... was joking. " Jasmine spoke, her face looked like a doll, beautiful and emotionless.


    " That was a joke? Ha haha " Wiping his face he put the apple away and decided to just go to sleep, whenever Jasmine came into the room, it smelled as if the room was filled with countless flowers.


    Her scent and beauty always made Lucian ufortable since it was hard for him to hold back but today it was not as bad since he did it with Scarlett during the day.


    Lucian climbed onto the bed and just as he was about to lie down, Jasmine interrupted him:


    " Let''s watch a movie together. "


    " But I am sleepy, let''s do it some other time. " Lucian instantly refused, this must be some new kind of idea that she had gotten.


    " It won''t take long. " But it seemed Jasmine was not going to take no for an answer.


    " Is it really necessary? We don''t even have a TV. " Lucian spoke.


    " Yes, it is. " She replied and then turned her gaze towards theputer screen ced some distance away from the bed.


    " Fine " Lucian sighed and agreed.


    Then for the next two and a half hours, Lucian sat on the bed like a zombie beside Jasmine who stared at the screen intently, they were watching a romantic movie named: ''Love of Lies.''


    Maybe because Lucian had seen things much better than these but he found the storypletely shit, and he couldn''t even sleep because of Jasmine sitting so close to him.


    '' I have never seen a movie as shitty as that. '' he thought, the summary of the movie:


    A boy let''s say B and a girl let''s say G, were in love and about to marry but B found out that he had terminal cancer and there was little chance of him surviving.


    When he tells this news to G she is heartbroken and even stops eating, so B lies to her that he is fine and the doctor swapped the report identally.


    And thenes the twist as the doctor had actually swapped the reports, and then he tells this news to B who is overjoyed but thenes another twist which tells that the doctor''s assistant had swapped back the reports so B was indeed going to die.


    But then B finds out that the assistant was a fraud and he used to make wrong reports, so he was going to survive. But in the end, B died from a bullet in his chest while protecting G during a robbery.


    This was supposed to be a sad love story, but Lucian watched this all while questioning every scene in it and Jasmine showed zero emotion throughout the movie.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 52: Challenges-1

    '' But the thing I find most stupid about this movie was its ending, if the MC had not jumped in front of the bullet he would not have died. '' Lucian thought.


    [ Yes that is correct, but if he didn''t then there was a chance that the girl might have died, even though the chance was small. That''s because he loved her, that he sacrificed himself rather than put her in even a little bit of danger. ]


    '' Love makes people that stupid? Then I would rather not fall in love ever. For me, my own life is more important than others. '' he replied in his head.


    [ Well it''s not something one can control, but I''m quite curious how far will you if you ever end up loving a woman, when you did all that just for your revenge. ]


    '' Yeah fat chance of that happening. ''


    " Haa That was great, can I sleep now? " Lucian spoke while yawning, in response Jasmine just nodded and after turning the lights off they bothy side by side on the bed.


    '' She moved even closer today, did she really think I haven''t noticed it yet? '' he thought, there was no space to Lucian''s right side and on his left, Jasmine''s hand was lightly touching against his own, while almost half of the bed was left empty to Jasmine''s left.


    '' But her skin feels nice, it''s so soft. '' Lucian thought as he closed his eyes, her intoxicating scent made him want to hug her.


    But resisting those urges, Lucian tried to sleep as the next day was going to be very exciting, for him and for Max.


    Soon Lucian fell asleep and after gazing over him, Jasmine also closed her eyes for some reason she had started to want to see his face before going to sleep and after waking up.


    ***


    At the dawn of the next day, Max woke up early and began to prepare for his stream.


    He wore new clothes and gave a call to hispany, he was humming a song and seemed a little excited since this was the day when he was nning to stream outside.


    After he was fully ready, he walked out of the hotel room and booked a cab to bring him close to hispany building.


    Since he was going to do a challenge video so he was going to need a couple of hidden cameras and a few people to help with it all.


    Hispany had already prepared everything for him, soon he arrived near thepany and met with the team after discussing a few things among themselves Max decided to start the live stream.


    ...


    " Hey there, how are you all? You guys have been bugging me for so many days and now look I''m finally outside and ready to face any and every challenge that you people throw my way. "


    Max spoke and to read thements he was looking at his mobile.


    (PoorAss): Finally, this is going to be really fun let me get my popcorn ready.


    (DarkLord17): Get ready Max, you are going to do some really nasty sh*t today.


    (Shaggy69): Great to see you brother, let''s gooooo


    " Haha you all seem as excited as usual, let''s take a walk around first and then we''ll start with the challenges. " Max spoke, then in a loud voice he added:


    " Now get ready for the inevitable, sit tight and rx your anus. "


    (ShadowLord): Bruuuuh what you saying??? Kekekeke


    (RubmyDub): Hahaha See he is apletely different person when he is outside, lol I can''t wait to see how it all turns out.


    (Kinkykicks1): Noooo bro fuxk, I was literally on my toilet seat and now it''s stuck inside.


    " What? Sorry kinkykicks, but you shouldn''t be using mobile in there. Anyway, shall we start? " After saying that, Max turned to look around it was morning and the streets were bustling, mostly with women.


    As he started to walk on the side of the road the women from his team sent by hispany followed behind him maintaining some distance while filming him from different angles.


    One camera was for livestream and the others would be used to add clips from different sides capturing people''s reactions, in theter videos.


    asionally, Max would look at the screen of his mobile to speak to his audience, soon he saw a little girl of around eight or nine years of age standing alone and crying.


    " Shall we help that little girl? What do you all think? " Max asked and looked down at his mobile.


    (PoorAss): Yes, you definitely should.


    (CheesyGal): If you sessfully help her I''ll give you a big reward.


    Max nodded and approached the crying girl, cing a hand on her shoulder gently he spoke in a soft soothing tone: " What''s wrong, dear? Are you lost? "


    "..." But the little girl continued to cry, after ncing over at his face once.


    " Don''t worry I''ll help you find your parents, so stop crying and be happy, okay? " Max said with a smile on his face, and hearing these words she finally calmed down a little and looked at Max with her big watery eyes.


    " Really? " The little girl asked while lightly sobbing, caressing her gently Max spoke:


    " Yes I''ll help you find your parents, so tell me do you remember their mobile numbers? What are their names? Or do you remember which direction they went in? "


    " No sob sob " After replying with one word she began to sob uncontrobly as if Max had just said something very bad, while he felt confused.


    (Butterfly01): Wait wait wait, Look up, at the sign board.


    (Plushie_Cat): Nyahahahaha Max is stupid - nyaa


    (Shaggy69): Bro no, you shouldn''t be doing this. T_T


    (Fart_Destroyer): Now bro is even capable of bringing the dead back, he is on his path to godhood I''m telling you.


    Reading thesements Max was confused, he couldn''t understand what wrong he had done then he looked up wondering what all his viewers were talking about and then he saw something written there.


    -DAY CARE ORPHANAGE-


    These were the letters written over the gate, Max looked down at the little girl with his mouth wide open, and then he questioned: " Do you live in that building?"


    " Sob sob " she nodded her head after seeing where he was pointing his finger, Max didn''t know what to say anymore so he just turned in the opposite direction and almost ran away, while his viewers wereughing madly.


    " Huff Huff That was not intentional, now I feel bad for her. " Max spoke as he stopped to catch his breath, then he continued to walk around and his audience was chatting among themselves.


    (Goku4u): @Shaggy69 Is your mother fine now? You can ask me for help if you ever miss your father, bro.


    (Shaggy69): If you are ready to put a cactus in your ass then you can meet her.


    (RubmyDub): Hey everyone do you know, at some point in your life somebody has definitely masturbated to the thought of you?


    (Sloth-Princess): I don''t believe so. But alright


    (Kinkykicks1): @Sloth-Princess I got you, my next one goes out to you and I''m still in the toilet.


    " Alright guys, it''s challenge time. " Max spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 53: Challenge-2

    " Airtight guys, it''s time you start giving me challenges and I''ll try my best toplete them, but it shouldn''t be anything illegal or morally wrong. " Max spoke while looking at the live chats.


    {DarkLord17 DONATED 14.99$}


    (DarkLord17): You see those two women to your right? Go close to them and ask the following questions...


    " Dark Lord, you are going to get me killed for sure, these things are so rude. "


    Max spoke as he read the text, then he nced towards the girls and saw that one of them was blind and the other seemed to be deaf since she had hearing air ced on both her ears.


    After sighing, a smile appeared on Max''s face putting the mobile away he walked closer to them, and spoke in a friendly tone:


    " Hello there, actually I am doing a survey and if you don''t mind giving me two minutes of your time can I ask you a couple of questions? "


    " Yeah sure, you can ask. " The two girls were sitting on a bench and talking to each other, the deaf girl still seemed to have trouble in hearing the words properly so the blind girl was using signnguage.


    " Wow mam, you learned signnguage for her? That''smendable, so when did you lose your sight? " Max asked while maintaining the same smile.


    " From the time I was born, still life isn''t too bad even though all I ever saw was darkness. " The blind girl replied and she then showed a few signs to help her friend.


    " Mam, you are so brave and positive, I''m happy to meet a person like you, it''s really inspiring. " Max said then he added: " So what''s your favourite colour? "


    " Uh... " The blind girl tilted her head and seemed a little awkward, not knowing how to answer that question.


    " Uhmm... ck? "


    " Haha I see you have a good sense of humour, though I must say it''s pretty dark hahaha " Maxughed awkwardly after making that joke.


    And now he needed to ask a risky question, that might get him beat up right there and then.


    " COUGH COUGH Since you could use the signnguage so I wanted to know: Do handjobs from girls who can use signnguage count as blowjobs? Ha haha "


    After speaking that question Max was literally sweating like crazy while all his viewers wereughing madly, and the number of people in his live stream kept increasing with every moment.


    "..." The blind girl had now understood that Max was just there to mess around with them, her face distorted as she began to curse at him while waving the cane in her hands around to hit him but without giving her the chance, Max ran away from there.


    In thements, everyone was spamming: Hahahahahahahaha


    "  Haa haa I''m going to get a heart attack at this rate, please give easy challenges everyone. Also, subscribe if you are new here and like the video to see something even more crazy. " He spoke and sat down on the bench.


    Soon he received another challenge:


    {DarkLord17 DONATED 14.99$}


    (DarkLord17): Go to a pet shop that also sells aquatic animals, and then ask...


    Max rubbed his head after reading this second challenge, then he mumbled: " Dark Lord, did I ever offend you or something? Why are you giving such dark challenges? Sigh "


    But after resting for a few more seconds, he began to walk to a close by pet shop and it only took him around fifteen minutes to arrive there on foot, he walked into the shop and saw an old woman sitting on the counter.


    Hearing the sound of the door open the old woman looked up, and with a smile she walked up to Max to wee him, a couple of women had to walk into the shop along with him to keep shooting but they were using hidden cameras.


    " How can I help you all? Do you wish to own a new pet or are you here to buy food for your pet? " The old woman questioned, a smile on her face.


    " Actually I want to buy a new pet. " Max replied in a friendly tone.


    " Oh, that''s good, good. So, tell me what do you want? Dog? Cat? Bird? Fish?


    Monkeys? We have a lot of them here. " She pointed towards the different cages present all over the walls and spoke kindly.


    " Actually I want to buy a fish. " Max replied, he could feel his throat drying up since he was about to ask the main question.


    " Oh nice, a fish. There are a very few who chose them. Actually, it is considered a good deed to feed the fishes and you would go to heaven if you feed them daily.


    So tell me, do you have a specific breed of fish in mind? Would you like freshwater or seawater fish? Or maybe a budget? " The old woman asked with enthusiasm in her voice.


    " I don''t have much knowledge about them, can you suggest some to me? " Max said.


    " Hmmm Do you have some particr things in mind? Like the size of the fish or price or appearance? " She questioned and waited for his reply with a smile.


    " The fish should be at least 3 inches long and preferably with no teeth, hmm that''s all. " Max spoke while looking up as if he was imagining something.


    "..." The smile of the old woman disappeared in an instant, it only took her a minute to understand what purpose this man had in mind to buy that type of fish.


    " You asshole, get the fuck out of here. " The old woman shouted and hastily picked up a big stick to beat Max up who disappeared from the shop instantly.


    (JigglyWiggly): Hahahahaha Him running away like that is the best part of the stream lol you are getting a big donation from me.


    (Kinkykicks1): Max, don''t let a good day distract you from the failure you''ve be. We are proud of you, you are a menace for the human society. XD


    (Plushie_Cat): I want to give him the next challenge-nya but I''m too poor sob Someone please give me some money-nyaa.


    " Huff Huff Guys please go easy on me, this is why I don''t do challenge streams that often, damnit that olddy is still chasing. "


    Max looked back and found that the old woman was still running towards him so he had to escape from there.


    After throwing her off his tail, he rested on a bench and looked at the messages on his mobile, and soon he saw something that he was afraid to ever see again.


    {Angelina_11 DONATED 49.99$}


    (Angelina_11): Dear Max, how about you hang yourself off a fan?


    (The_Sinner): Damn we got an ultra rich challenger right there.


    (Shaggy69): WTF Why are you giving such a challenge, since this is practically asking him tomit suicide so this won''t be counted. Ask something else, or your money is wasted, don''t mind him, Max.


    "..." Max didn''t pay attention to any otherments and his attention was solely focused on that onement, it was Angelina again and the content was again rted to Max''s previous life.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 54: Here you are

    Max was sure that this definitely was not a coincidence and someone who was aware of his past was definitely keeping an eye on him and had been targeting him for quite some time now.


    " Sorry guys, I think this is where we are going to end our stream there is suddenly an emergency and I have to go, but don''t worry I''ll make up for it in the next stream. Thanks for staying with me all this time, leave a like before going. Bye bye... "


    After saying that, Max finally ended his stream, thest time he was not able to trace that ount which was using his mother''s name but this time Max was ready.


    In his previous life, because of his high intelligence Max was able to acquire a lot of skills, which he used either for his job or to get close to a woman, and among those skills, he also knew quite a lot about technology.


    '' This is nothingpared to the technology of the time I hade here from, I''m not gonna let you disappear again. '' he thought and instantly began to track the location of that ount, using the IP address.


    And after over a dozen or so minutes, he was finally able to locate the ce where the perpetrator behind all this was present.


    " So he is currently in that building, hmmm seems like he is quite rich to be able to stay there. " Max mumbled and decided to immediately head over to that ce.


    But first, he walked over to the team that had been following behind him all this time, and after talking with them for a couple of minutes and borrowing a camera from them, he sent them all back.


    After which he took a taxi, he was nning to kill him / her once and for all.


    Of course, Max was aware of the dangers he might face, but he had anticipated this and had brought a few sharp weapons with him, while also preparing other things in case it is someone of overwhelming strength.


    ******


    " I was enjoying his stream, why did he turn it off so suddenly? Tch I even gave him money and he didn''t evenplete that challenge. " Lucian spoke, then he leaned back on the chair.


    [ What will you do if he finds your location? What if hees here? ]


    " If he can find my location then so be it, he can''t do anything to me even if he doese here. Okay, it''s nap time for me. " Lucian stood up and stretched his body but just as he was going towards his bed a text popped up in his head.


    [ What nap? Immediately start your morning routine, let''s take it up a notch. Put weight over your back and start pushups, I''ll count. ]


    Clicking his tongue he began to work out, day by day Zero''s instructions were getting so brutal that it was almost a torture, even though Lucian''s physical attributes were increasing but he would still fall back on the floor after each session of his workout.


    It took him around an hour to finish all of Zero''s instructions the same amount of time Max took to arrive at his destination, after which Lucian decided to take a bath.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Taking off his clothes he put them away and walked into the bathroom, but just as he was about to turn the shower on, he heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    " So it is time, I guess. I was going to deal with it anyway so it''s better to finish early. " Lucian mumbled, then putting a bathrobe around his body he walked over to the door and just as he was about to open it, the door opened on its own.


    ******


    After around an hour, Max had finally arrived in front of his destination. After paying off the taxi, he turned to look at the tall building, the person who had been tormenting him for so long was present in there.


    " I hope it is a woman, that way I could enjoy killing that person, though that would make it much more difficult. "


    Max mumbled as a twisted smile appeared on his face, he lookedpletely different from his other persona, even his aura and his expressions, as if he is apletely different person.


    Blood lust could be seen in his eyes, Max knew he was going to get a chance to see him / her and so he had prepared things for several kinds of situations.


    He walked into the building, hiding his face with the cap of his jacket and then put a mask on, after which he entered the esctor and once again looked at the address, after pressing the button he stood back.


    Inside that mask, there was a big smile on his face he had been waiting for this day for so long, and now he could relieve his mind and get rid of a nuisance at the same time.


    Soon the esctor stopped, and walking out of it he began to move towards the room, from where thement was posted in his stream.


    '' So this is the ce you have been hiding in all this time? I wonder just who is it. '' Max thought, his body was shaking in excitement.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After knocking on the door he waited but he soon noticed that the door was not locked, his smile got even more twisted clutching a dagger in one hand, he used the other to rotate the doorknob and then pushed the open door.


    ******


    " I didn''t expect you toe to me, what do you want? " Lucian spoke, his hands folded in front of his chest.


    " Let''s talk inside. " Came the reply.


    " Alright, I too wouldn''t want others to find out about our little secret, isn''t that right, my scary Star? " Lucian spoke as he closed the door and turned to look at her.


    " You basta-, why hasn''t it stopped yet? Didn''t you say it would end if you empty them? Even though I did all that, but nothing had changed. "


    Scarlett spoke, her body was wrapped by a nket just like yesterday, and this time the scent of her milk was even more evident in the air, as if the quantity of milk had increased even morepared to yesterday.


    " I told you, it is going to take a few days. If you have any other solution, then why did youe back to me? If you hate it so much then go ahead and do it on your own. " Lucian said then without caring about her, he turned around.


    " ... Wai- " Just as she was about to stop him, Lucian took off his robe and dropped it there then he walked into the bathroom and turned the shower on.


    Scarlett just stared at him with wide eyes, even with such a strong will she found it impossible to move her gaze away from his body, she gazed at him as water fell onto his smooth pale skin and his silky wet hair began to stick to his skin.


    Scarlett gulped down her own saliva, Lucian''s body had undergone a huge transformation.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 55: Search

    Lucian''s body had undergone a huge transformation it was hard to believe that this was the same boy that she had met not too long ago, just in a few weeks muscles had developed all over his body.


    '' Everything about him is just... perfect. '' there was just this one word that came to her mind, as Scarlett kept staring at him, even though she had already seen his body yesterday and even got intimate with him but right now he looked just too hot.


    " Why are you still standing there? " Lucian asked ncing towards her, and his words brought Scarlett out of her stupor.


    "..." Shaking her head she cleared her thoughts, then she looked back at him with a firm expression and spoke:


    " Don''t even think of backing out from this now, you were the one who made me like this so you have to take responsibility for it, don''t you think so? "


    After speaking these words she thought: '' I am not taking advantage of him, it''s all because he brought this change to my body.


    And now I can''t even go outside to work with boss, yes, this is not something I''m doing for my enjoyment it is the opposite in fact, I want it to end as soon as possible. ''


    The moment that thought appeared in her mind, she no longer hesitated, keeping her gaze locked on him she began to walk forward.


    Her expression as usual looked cold, she allowed the nket to drop down from her body, and then she removed the shirt.


    Just like the previous day, she was again not wearing her bra and the shirt was drenched in her breast milk, soon her naked upper body came into Lucian''s view it looked just as gorgeous and hot as he remembered, and there were still kiss marks over her neck and boobs.


    Then she walked right in front of him, allowing the cold water to fall onto her body, making a sultry scene.


    The image of her wet body looked extremely seductive, just looking at her skin, her milky breasts, and her juicy lips Lucian was already feeling a strong thirst towards her.


    ******


    Max pushed the door open, then he stepped inside and looked around, it was a luxury apartment.


    " Is there anyone here? I''m here to sell something, so why don''t we have a long and fun chat? " Max spoke as his smile widened into a twisted one.


    But he didn''t see anyone around, so he decided to check the other parts of the house, first, he looked into the kitchen and then he began to go into the rooms one by one.


    There were three rooms in the house, he didn''t find anything in the first and neither in the second, his expression was getting more intense with each passing second, with a hand in his pocket he opened the door to the third room.


    But even thest room was empty, he sat down on the bed scratching his head in the room, thinking:


    '' Did I get the wrong location? Why isn''t he anywhere in the house? Or maybe he ran away after leaving thatment- wait I am yet to check all the ces inside this house. ''


    As he thought of this, his gazended on the bathroom door present there, and without wasting any time he stood up and pushed the door open.


    " Wha-?!! " And then he saw something he had not expected in the least.


    There were two people inside, a boy who seemed to be in his teens and a man who looked around forty, but the thing that had shocked him was that both of them were lying there on the floor, with a big pool of blood forming around them both and knives wounds all over their bodies.


    '' This was a trap!! ''


    Max finally understood, no wonder this was all so easy, he wondered if that person who was hiding in the darkness killed these two just to frame him, this thought made him realise that he / she is much more dangerous than he could have imagined.


    '' Shit if I just leave this ce now, they would be able to link the murders to me, if they found that I have been here. '' Max thought, he found this situation a little troubling he had expected that this all could just be a trap but even he had not thought that things would be this bad.


    If he ran away now he would be a murderer, if he called the cops then he would still be the prime suspect after all he doesn''t really have a real reason foring to this ce, getting rid of the bodies was not an easy option either, as that could be even more troubling.


    As this thought came to his mind, a big smile appeared on Max''s face instead of fear he was feeling excitement, but before he could even think of anything he heard the sound of the door opening.


    '' Who could this be now? Is it a family member of these two or maybe a neighbour? '' Max thought as he held the knife tightly, and waited patiently inside the bathroom.


    " The cops are here soe outside, you don''t have to worry anymore. "


    The voice of a woman rang out and then several footsteps could be heard, Max rubbed his temples and after pondering for a few seconds he walked out of there.


    " T- There are two corpses in the bathroom over there, I- I just got here and... COUGH COUGH " As he walked out of the room, Max spoke with a frightened expression and acted as if he was about to vomit.


    Just as he had expected, there were several police officers in the house, one was a man and the remaining four were women, then one of the women pulled him to the side and asked others to check the crime scene.


    " Peter, go look inside. " The woman standing beside Max ordered, she was the leader of the team so receiving her order Peter and the remaining female officer walked towards the bathroom, with the guns in their hands.


    The guns they were holding weren''t ordinary but much more better than the ones on original Earth.


    " There are two corpses in here, both of them have several knife wounds on their bodies and seem to have died not too long ago. " One of the women reported back.


    " Both are male, they seem to be father and son, and it appears they were trying to run away from someone. " Peter Chuck reported, they were all wearing white coloured uniforms.


    " One member of the family is missing, a woman in herte thirties. " Another woman reported after looking around the house, then they made some calls after which they all stood in front of Max to ask some questions.


    ******


    Lucian took a step forward and wrapped his arms around her soft and sizzlingly hot body, he rubbed his palms against her wet and smooth skin, pulling her closer.


    But before Lucian could start, Scarlett ced a hand on his chest and spoke: " Don''t try anything other than emptying my breasts, or- "


    Then shepleted the rest of the sentence in her head: '' I won''t be able to hold back. ''


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 56: Perfect Body

    " Sure, that is all we are going to do. "


    Lucian replied, his hands moving over her wet skin, then he brought his hands under her breasts and held them from below, feeling their weight and softness over his palms.


    " Hmmm they are heavy, then I''m digging in. " Lucian said and instantly he stuffed one of her nipples into his mouth, just as her candy like pink nipple touched his tongue Lucian could feel warm and sweet milk dripping into his mouth.


    " Mmmm~ SLURP SLURP GULP "


    Gulping a mouthful of her milk down, he gave her nipple a hard suck while poking the tip of the nipple with his tongue as milk instantly gushed into his mouth.


    Scarlett bit her lip and closed her eyes, fighting the urge to moan and holding his head close to her chest, and feeling the milk moving out of her nipple, his tongue and teeth were constantly moving over it.


    " Ahnnnn~ Hmmmmm~ "


    ...


    A couple of dozen minutes had passed, Lucian was holding both of Scarlett''s boobs and kneading them constantly while both of her nipples were in his mouth, though milk was no longering out of them but he could still taste the sweetness of her milk in his mouth.


    Scarlett was still moaning loudly, after lightly biting her swollen nipples Lucian pulled them out of his mouth and removed his hands away from her breasts, Scarlett looked at him in irritation as she suddenly lost that pleasurable sensation.


    " I think we are done here, you can leave. " Lucian said as he turned around and continued with his bath.


    "..." Scarlett didn''t know what to say for a few seconds, she was just panting and staring at him with a lustful gaze.


    Then she came back to her senses, she wiped her body, put on her clothes and then walked out of there without even ncing back at Lucian as if she was afraid that she might pounce on him if she stayed there a little longer.


    " Let''s see how long she can hold it in. " Lucian mumbled, soon he walked out of the bathroom and dressed up.


    *RING* *RING* *CLICK*


    " How did it turn out? " Lucian spoke, as he sat on the chair.


    " Sir, after my team caught Max at the crime spot, we began to interrogate him but it seemed he came in with some preparation, he had a camera with him which was recording everything, and it clearly showed that the two people were already dead when he arrived there.


    However, I still dragged him into the police station for questioning since just as you told me he really was carrying some sharp weapons with him.


    But I don''t think that would be enough to lock him up, he could make any story and because ofck of evidence we would have to release him, still, he is a suspect in the case. "


    Peter reported from the other side of the mobile, even now Max was under interrogation.


    " You did great, I was not expecting him to get caught by that anyway. " Lucian said, then he questioned: " What about the woman whomitted those murders? "


    " I have captured her, but I didn''t turn her in. She had gone into hiding, and I found her at the ce you told me, currently I had locked her up. Sir, do I need to kill her without letting the others know? " Max asked, his tone solemn.


    " No, just keep her locked up for now. From today, you are going to be quite busy, so be ready always I''ll be sending you orders over the messages. "


    " Yes sir. "


    Lucian cut the call, then he stared at the ceiling, making Max go to the wrong location was not hard for him, he just made it appear as if thement was posted from that house.


    And Zero had informed him about the death of that pair of father and son, so Lucian used this situation, though this was just the beginning, he was setting up a big stage for his debut on this.


    " Anyway, before I return to the original Earth I have to do one more thing. The mission: Seduce Mom, will start soon. "


    Lucian mumbled as he thought of a way to make it happen, just then Lucian received a message from an unknown number, he opened and read the text.


    " I found all the things you wanted. " Then there was a photo attached to it, and Lucian understood immediately that this must be Jasmine and she had gathered all the herbs he had asked for.


    [ All those things are extremely rare and expensive, it definitely must not have been easy to get her hands on even a single one of them. I''m truly impressed by her. ]


    " Yeah, I guess. I didn''t think she would put so much effort into it just because I asked for them, maybe she is not as emotionless as others say. " Lucian mumbled.


    ******


    Several days had passed, and it was already one month since Lucian had started working out.


    Now the gym was no longer beneficial to him and the absorption had returned to its slow pace but he had already surpassed the human''s limit, and there had been drastic changes in his body.


    The physical strength of all the women on this is much higher than men even if they have never gone inside a Chasm.


    Since fog is constantly being released by those Chasms or because of genes of the stronger women, but Lucian could overpower such women now, though he is still no match for a women who is in the 1st Phase or higher.


    In the first week, Scarlett had toe to see him every morning because of her problem though Lucian didn''t do anything other than emptying her breasts, so all of her lust had been umting over this entire time.


    And even though she has been seeing him daily, Scarlett still couldn''t believe just how much he had changed, his height increased, and perfect muscles developed all over his body.


    After the 1st week had passed Scarlett''s breasts were still producing the same amount of milk but now they didn''t start leaking like before.


    So if she wanted she could have stopped visiting Lucian but she woulde to see him daily making excuses that milk kept dripping out, she even released some of it in her clothes on her own, which made it impossible for her breasts to stop producing more milk.


    Lucian had received the herbs from Jasmine, and immediately Zero had started to work on the mind strengthening pill and by now it was almost done.


    And finally, Lucian was done with his project he had sessfully created an AI assistant that alone was enough to bring revolution over the entire.


    " My hair had gotten a bit too long, maybe I should get a haircut. " Lucian spoke as he looked at himself in the mirror.


    " No, you look better like that. " Jasmine spoke, she was sitting on the bed as she looked all over him, in the past few days she had started to talk more with him but she didn''t question him about the changes in his body.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 57: Her Mark

    Now Lucian was a little more rxed around Jasmine since he understood that at least she was not going to pounce on him as he had expected earlier.


    But from day to day she would often try new things some were a little annoying but others made her look cute, she seemed like a small child in the body of an adult some times.


    " Okay, then I''m leaving. " Lucian said as he picked up a ss and began to drink water, he was nning to meet his mother, it''s been over a month since hest met her, she had called him often all this time though.


    " Hmm... " Jasmine nodded, it seemed she was thinking about something, then she spoke:


    " Come back as soon as possible... hubby. "


    Lucian straight out threw the water out of his mouth and coughed a few times he was not expecting her to address him like that.


    Hearing it from her sounded so strange even she herself seemed a little awkward while saying it, but strangely enough, even though her face was just as emotionless but her words seemed to be full of feeling of possessiveness.


    " Y- Yes sure, I will be back as soon as possible. " Lucian replied, then just as he was about to walk out of there Jasmine stood up and stretched her arms, waiting for a hug.


    "..." He stared at her for a few seconds and after a moment''s hesitation he stepped closer to her, but Jasmine didn''t move she just looked into his eyes, Lucian was now a little taller than her so she had to tilt her head upwards.


    Sighing to himself, he took one more step forward, as he smelled her sweet scent and even felt her body''s heat, then she wrapped her arms around his waist, giving him a tight hug while inhaling his scent greedily as if registering it in her memory.


    Lucian held in his breath, he could feel her body''s softness and warmth, it was making him a little too excited and his heart was beating wildly.


    Jasmine could also feel his heartbeat since her chest was pressed against his, and her chin was resting over his shoulder.


    When Lucian could no longer hold in his breath and his face had started to turn red, Jasmine finally let go of him, but still stood close.


    " Return before Ie looking for you, okay? Hubby? " Jasmine mumbled as she looked straight into Lucian''s eyes, her gaze was intense and passionate, and for some reason, Lucian felt she was even more dangerous than before.


    '' Whenever I am with her, I feel like a prey who could be devoured at any moment. '' he thought.


    " Uh... Okay. " Lucian said then he turned around and began to walk away from there hastily, her scent still lingering around his body.


    " Wait " But Lucian had only taken a couple of steps when he was stopped by her again, he had a bad feeling in his heart about this, as he turned around to ask in a slightly irritated voice to remain in his character: " What is it now? "


    But Jasmine paid no attention to his tone, she walked in front of him then she picked up her bag from the side that she rarely carried, and after looking inside for a moment she took out lipstick.


    '' She also carries stuff like this, I thought there were bombs and weapons inside it, but why is she taking that out? I have never seen her in makeup before. ''


    Lucian wondered, but without replying to him Jasmine proceeded with applying dark red lipstick onto her lips, and he just stared at her juicy red lips, they looked even more tasty.


    After applying it properly, she put it away and turned to look at her husband, Lucian was waiting for her to speak something but suddenly she held his shirt and pulled him closer.


    Jasmine held his chin with one hand and turned his face to the left, then she tightly pressed her lips against his right cheek, Lucian''s body froze as he felt her warm breath on his cheek and her soft lips against his skin.


    During the entirety of his two lives, he had sex with so many women but he couldn''t believe that such a simple kiss from her was making him feel like this, he felt as if time was passing very slowly.


    After staying like that for more than a dozen seconds, Jasmine pulled her lips away and then she looked at the mark she had left over his cheek, seeing that it was perfectly imprinted on his skin she whispered close to his ear:


    " When you return, I''m going to check that mark and if it''s missing then... You will be punished. "


    " Huh? " Lucian finally came back to his senses and then took a step back, calming himself he asked: " How am I supposed to keep it here? It will just be washed away when I take a bath tomorrow. "


    " Then be ready to get punished. " Jasmine said as the corners of her red juicy lips rose ever so slightly as if she was enjoying the situation.


    And now Lucian was more surprised by the fact that for the first time, he had seen a change in her expression, even though it was subtle.


    [ Congrattions!! Achievement unlocked. Hehe ]


    " I will do my best. " Lucian said then he finally walked out of the room, while thinking:


    '' She isn''t nning to torture me or something in the name of punishment right? Why does this feel something like: My cold female CEO punished me too much. Sigh, just what kind of new fetishes is she developing now? ''


    Then he took the stairs down and arrived at the ground floor, Scarlett was already waiting there for him in front of a car.


    After he arrived on the ground floor, Lucian ced a hand on his right cheek andpletely covered the kiss mark and began to walk, after which Scarlett opened the door and soon the drive began.


    " Are you going to stay there for a day this time as well? " Scarlett asked, Lucian was sitting on the back seat, interacting with ''Echo'', his new AI assistant.


    " No, I will be staying there for a couple of days this time. " Lucian replied, while staring into his mobile, then he added: " But will you be fine? Since I won''t be there to help you with your problem. "


    " I can manage for a day or two. " Scarlett replied.


    She herself couldn''t understand just why she was acting like this when there was no longer a need for him to drink her milk, even though knowing that she was taking advantage of him but she didn''t want it to end just yet.


    " How is your son? "


    Lucian questioned, and without any change in her expression she replied: " I don''t know, he has not beening to thepany for the past few days. "


    [ Poor Lily. ]


    " But is there something wrong with your cheek? " Scarlett asked, she noticed that he had pressed his right hand on his cheek ever since he came down the stairs.


    " It''s nothing, just an exercise. " Lucian replied in a casual tone.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 58: Pervert

    The ride continued in silence, Scarlett stopped the car on the way a couple of times to buy something to eat for Lucian, when they were close to their destination he spoke:


    " Stop there for a minute, I need to see a doctor. "


    " Why? Are you ill? " Scarlett asked as she pulled the car to the side.


    " No, I just need some advice from a doctor. " He answered, and then both of them got out of the car.


    They walked into the hospital and after paying some extra money, Lucian was able to meet the doctor directly without waiting for his turn, but before meeting her he washed his face to remove Jasmine''s mark, since Natasha might actually attack Jasmine if she saw thatter.


    " Wait here for me, I want to talk to her alone. " He spoke to Scarlett, then he went to meet the doctor while she stood right outside the room.


    Just as Lucian had expected the doctor was a female and she looked quite young, even younger than Jasmine who is in her mid thirties, almost double the age of Lucian''s.


    " How can I help you? " The doctor, named Amy, questioned while all her attention was on theputer screen.


    " I need a favour from you. " Lucian spoke and his voice attracted her attention since the pill he had eaten was changing every physical aspect of his body bringing them to the peak, even his voice.


    " Oh?!! " Amy was clearly surprised as she saw Lucian standing there, a glint could be seen in her eyes while pulling a drawer she asked: " What kind of favour do you want from me, cutie? "


    " So I wille here againter today, and at that time I want you to- " Lucian was interrupted, as he saw Amy taking out an injection from the drawer and then filling it with some kind of medicine.


    After which she stood up and arrived in front of Lucian and while acting all natural she pulled his arm and was about to put the needle into his hand.


    " What are you doing? " Lucian easily jerked his hand out of her grip, and took a step back.


    " Oh, I was Huff Huff just checking if you were alright. " She replied, for some reason, she had started to breathe heavily as she stared all over Lucian''s body.


    He picked up the medicine bottle and looked at its name.


    [ This is a medicine used to put a person to sleep for several hours straight. ]


    '' Did she really just try to make me unconscious so openly? Just how weak is thew here? '' he thought and spoke while pointing towards Scarlett:


    " Put that away, if you don''t want to die. "


    Amy looked towards Scarlett and even though she herself was not strong but she could feel that Scarlett could kill her with ease, she immediately threw the injection into the dustbin and sat back in her seat as if nothing had happened.


    '' It''s been my dream to drug a hot guy and then take advantage of him and make him mine, that is the only reason why I became a doctor in the first ce but only old manes here, sigh he looks so appetizing. '' Amy thought as she stared at Lucian.


    " Can we talk now? " He asked and in response, she nodded, so Lucian exined what he wanted her to do.


    " Wait so you want me to lie? I can never do that, I had sworn to always uphold my principles and to never practice anything illegal- " Amy instantly refused.


    " Yes right, like injecting me with that drug was legal. Anyway, tell me what you want. " Lucian asked, he was ready to pay her some money.


    " Sleep with me. " Amy said out straight.


    " No, ask for something else. " He replied, shaking his head.


    " Be my ve for a da- no, for two days. " She said with a serious expression.


    " No. " Lucian refused and wondered: '' Is she some kind of pervert? ''


    " Then just be my assistant for a day. " Amy spoke, her expressions solemn.


    " No, ask something normal. " He said, irritated.


    " How about I give you a head? " As she spoke, her gaze moved towards Lucian''s lower body.


    " How about she take your head? " Lucian said as he pointed towards Scarlett and made a death gesture over his neck with his thumb.


    " Sigh So what are you offering in return for me to lie to someone for you? " Amy asked, releasing a sigh.


    " I can give you money. " He replied, but Amy shook her head and spoke:


    " I already have enough money, so adding some more of it won''t be beneficial for me at all.


    Fine then, just give me your number and go on a date with me in the future just for a few hours and I''ll do whatever you want in return. "


    After thinking for a while Lucian nodded, and then he properly exined everything to her, after they were done Lucian shook hands with her and then he walked out of there.


    " Let''s go. " He said and walked away from there.


    Scarlett was wondering what he was talking about with her she nced back at the doctor and found her sitting on her chair and smelling the same hand that she used to do a handshake with Lucian.


    ******


    After a short ride, Lucian finally arrived at his home Scarlett immediately ran away from there, maybe since she was afraid to face Natasha again.


    *DING*


    Lucian pressed the bell and waited for the door to open, within seconds he heard footsteps from inside and when the door opened, Xerome was the one who was standing there.


    " Are you Lucian? " Xerome asked after a few seconds, staring at Lucian''s face, he looked so much taller.


    Even though he still do looked quite simr to before but his body had changed so much by now, that Xerome felt small in front of Lucian.


    " Yes. " Lucian replied but just as he was about to step into the house, Xerome pushed the door forward and spoke:


    " Natasha isn''t here,eter. " Then he shut the door right in front of Lucian.


    '' This son of a bun, why is he still here? Shouldn''t he be in the mines? '' Lucian wondered.


    *THUD*


    Just then a loud thud resounded from inside and then the door opened, as an overly excited Natasha appeared:


    " LUCCIIIII-? Huh? What happened to you? Why are you suddenly so tall? Did someone do something to you? "


    " I''m fine mom, let''s go inside first. " Lucian spoke then taking her hand in his, he walked inside and as he did so he looked to the side where Xerome was lying with a pained expression on his face.


    As soon as they sat on the sofa, Natasha began to question: " Now tell me, howe you look so different in just a month? Are you sure you are not ill? Should we go to the hospital? "


    " I''m fine Mommy, I just did some exercise and you know children grow faster at a certain age, anyway how have you been? " Lucian asked with a smile, while Xerome walked into the kitchen as he rubbed the back of his head.


    " Lucian, I missed you so much. " Natasha spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 59: You are different

    " Lucian, I missed you so much, why did you take so long toe back to me? I''m not going to let you go so easily this time. "


    Natasha spoke as she hugged him tightly, she was wearing a gown and even though her clothes were modest but her figure still looked very hot.


    " Sure, I''m nning to spend a lot of time with you and do lots of things. " He replied as he hugged her back, feeling the softness of her plump body.


    " Have you eaten anything yet? " Natasha asked, it was already noon.


    " No. " He replied.


    " Okay, just wait a little and I''ll bring something delicious for you. " She said and after taking a long nce at his face, she stood up and walked into the kitchen while humming some song in joy.


    After Natasha had gone into the kitchen, Xerome simply walked out of the kitchen on his own as he patiently waited outside while ring at Lucian as if he was seeing an enemy from his previous life.


    " Haha just you wait, I''ve prepared something good for today. " Lucian mumbled then he turned his gaze away from Xerome, picking up the TV remote Lucian began to watch the news.


    ...


    " Right here, we have our guest Ms. Andrea Kate, a popr entrepreneur you all must have heard about, and she is here today to talk about men- " A female reporter was speaking, Lucian moved to another channel.


    " These past few days have been quite strange for all of us, on one hand, we havee across so many murders in just a short time but on the other hand, our police officers have been able to stop most of those cases just in time.


    Yes, as strange as it sounds but one officer we have never even heard about, has been creating one miracle after another, his name is Peter Chuck, he had emerged out of nowhere but now he has be a saviour to a lot of people.


    It is not clear how but he has been able to stop more than thirty such incidents, and since he has captured so many criminals he has be the first officer to receive promotions this fast.


    Aside from this, recently more than a hundred criminals have disappeared from the prison, no traces of them have been found and it feels as if they have disappeared into thin air, our police are currently searching for them.


    But a name had been constantly heard these days, one way or another he is involved with all these cases, the famous Protuber Max- "


    Lucian turned back the channel as he saw Natasha walking towards the sofa, and only after she walked out of there Xerome finally walked into the kitchen and began to work.


    " Mom, why is he here? Isn''t he working in the mines? " Lucian asked, as Natasha ced a couple of tes and a ss in front of him.


    " I don''t know, he just returned yesterday from somewhere after over four entire weeks, anyway try them. " She spoke with a big smile on her face, she sat beside him and waited for his reaction.


    " Hmmm, It tastes even better than top ss chefs'' dishes. " Lucian replied and began to eat while in his mind he wondered:


    '' I don''t think she is doing any kind of job, so how is she- '' but zero understood his question and sent the answer before he could even finish.


    [ She has a lot of money saved up from before, so she doesn''t need to work. ]


    " Your hair is getting long, should I give you a haircut? " Natasha asked, touching his silky white hair.


    " No, it''s fine I like them just like that. " Lucian spoke then he turned his attention towards the TV, where Andrea Kate, the famous businesswoman was speaking.


    " Men are just a property of women, and they should be treated just the same, they have no rights to walk equally among us or do jobs that are meant for us.


    We all know, how slow and stupid all men are, they are only meant to work in houses, in the kitchen they are nothing more than our servants... "


    Lucian looked to the side where Natasha was busy nodding her head, but sensing his gaze she turned to look at him and shook her head saying:


    " No I don''t believe any of that, it''s all nonsense- "


    "..." Without replying to her, Lucian turned his gaze towards the kitchen where Xerome was busy cleaning the floor.


    "..." Natasha also looked towards Xerome then she turned her gaze and added hastily: " B- But you are different, you are worth much more than anyone el- "


    Lucian put the te back onto the table and stood up, he took a couple of steps away with his head lowered.


    '' It has already begun. '' he thought.


    Natasha couldn''t see his expression but she was sure Lucian must be upset thinking that she also thought of him like that, she first looked angrily towards the TV as it disappeared immediately from the room, then she stood up and walked towards Lucian.


    '' There is no way I''m going to let this be ruined again just because of some false words, Sigh what if he thinks I''m like that too? What if he starts to create distance between us again? No, I won''t let that happen no matter what, he is mine. ''


    Natasha thought, her heart was suddenly filled with fear of him leaving for a very faraway ce, and the fear that she would never be able to see him again.


    Xerome was watching this all from the kitchen, he felt his blood boiling, he wanted to just walk and kill Lucian immediately.


    Natasha arrived close to Lucian and hugged him from behind, as she began to speak in a low and soft tone:


    " Luci, mommy don''t think of you like that. You are special to me, you matter to me more than anyone in the entire world. I love you. I adore you, so please don''t ever leave me, we are going to be together forever- "


    '' Alright, g has been raised, Zero start it. '' Lucian spoke in his mind.


    [ Yes, boss. ]


    " COUGH COUGH COUGH " Lucian suddenly coughed a few times, and blood trickled down from the corner of his lips, and as if he had fallen unconscious Lucian let his body loose.


    Zero teleported a small amount of his blood to leak from the corner of his mouth to make it more real.


    " Huh? L- Luci? After you okay? What''s wrong? " Natasha spoke in a panicked voice, she hugged him even more tightly, stopping him from falling down.


    Seeing the blood, she decided to take him to the hospital immediately, taking Lucian into her arms she disappeared from the room.


    " W- What just happened? It''s been so many years since shest used her ability like that, even I forgot how terrifying she is. But is he finally going to die? Haha, I guess I don''t need to n anything now. " Xeromeughed in the kitchen.


    ******


    Within seconds, Natasha had appeared in the hospital she didn''t care about the line of patients or anything else, as she directly rushed in to meet the doctor.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 60: Strange treatment

    Natasha''s expression looked as if she was about to go crazy, as she carried Lucian in her arms into the room.


    " H- He just fainted all of a sudden, please check him immediately. He was standing a- and then he- " Natasha stuttered as she spoke.


    " Okay, calm down, let me check him and you should wait outside for a minute. " Amy spoke, as she gestured for Natasha to put Lucian down on the bed there.


    Natasha gently ced him down on the bed, then after taking a long nce at him she walked out of the room with a worried look on her face.


    After closing the door Amy got closer to Lucian, cing her palm over his chest she caressed it all over and murmured: " Shall I start your check up, darling? "


    Pushing her hand away, Lucian sat up and wiped the blood from his lips then he spoke: " Do your part right, okay? "


    " Yeah yeah, just to make this more real let me inject this medicine into you. " Amy spoke as she filled an injection with some kind of medicine.


    " She can kill you in an instant so don''t even think about it. " Lucian said and stood up.


    "..." Amy nced outside and just one look at Natasha made her afraid she wondered why that woman looked so familiar, so she threw the injection away and replied:


    " Fine, I guess my dream will remain a dream forever, sigh how I wished to enjoy taking advantage of someone very handsome. Now what''s even the point of being a doctor? " Amy muttered while shaking her head.


    " There are so many men out there, just try it on someone else. " Lucian spoke.


    " It was possible before but now, no man would be able to meet my standards since I would need someone as handsome as you. " Amy spoke, releasing a long sigh.


    They waited inside for a while, then Amy opened the door and Natasha immediately rushed in, she felt relieved that Lucian had woken up but she was still worried about his condition so she questioned:


    " Is he sick? Why did he suddenly faint like that? He isn''t suffering from anything serious right? Tell me just what''s wrong with my bab- "


    " Wait, I''ll exin everything but we should talk in private. " Amy spoke, stopping Natasha in the middle.


    Calming herself down, Natasha nodded then she nced towards Lucian who was sitting there looking a little tired, she helped him up and they together walked out of the room.


    Lucian sat outside and Natasha entered the room again to talk with Amy privately.


    " Actually his condition is quite serious, he might even die if he doesn''t receive proper treatment soon. " Amy exined with a solemn expression on her face.


    " What?!! How can this be possible? He was just fine before? " Natasha''s eyes widened and her body trembled as she heard that news, her heart was beating madly, it was being gripped by a strong sense of fear.


    They had finally be this close but fate just wouldn''t let them be, she felt powerless and angry, just the thought of him disappearing from her life forever made her feel very sad and heart-broken.


    Amy observed Natasha''s reaction for a while even she was surprised at how the air around Natasha had changed in seconds after hearing that news, it was like she was about to destroy everything.


    " But that disease isn''t incurable, I havee across a simr case long ago, and even at that time I seeded in saving that patient''s life though the cure was a little difficult. "


    Amy added hastily, she was afraid Natasha might actually turn the entire hospital upside down if she had waited a little longer.


    Natasha again felt a little relieved, then a determined expression appeared over her face, as she added: " I will do it, no matter how strange or difficult it may be so exin everything to me. "


    She was ready to cling to even the smallest rays of hope.


    " So listen carefully to everything I am about to say, you have to do it in the exact same way or the treatment won''t be effective, you understand? " Amy asked and after Natasha nodded she began to exin.


    ...


    " What?!! Do I have to do all that? And does the position of the medicine have to be the exact same? Why can''t we do it the normal way? " Natasha questioned with wide eyes after hearing about the treatment.


    " Yes, that''s the only way to do it and the positions of Medicine need to be the exact same or it will all be useless.


    It may appear meaningless to you now but there is a big reason behind doing it the way I just told you and I''m sure you won''t be interested in hearing such a long exnation right? "


    Amy spoke, a confident expression on her face; she had gone far beyond than what Lucian had asked her to do, it was as if she was imagining herself while exining it all.


    " Yes, I want to hear it. " Natasha said, a firm expression on her face.


    "..." Amy was speechless for a few seconds then clearing her throat she added:


    " Even if I do exin it to you, you won''t be able to understand it and if you doubt my words so much then go ask other doctors about it but I am sure they won''t even be able to tell what''s wrong with him, and by then it would be toote to do anything. "


    "..." Natasha fell silent, even though all that sounded quite strange but she was ready to believe and do anything if it could save her son.


    " Oh also, if you think you really can''t do it then someone else can do it in your ce, maybe someone like... me? Of course, if you don''t mind. " Amy added, she was again imagining something lewd.


    " NO!! " Natasha immediately refused, she would do it herself rather than letting others do that.


    Lucian was waiting outside while wondering what was taking them so long, from what he had asked Amy to do, it should have only taken a minute or two to exin everything to Natasha.


    '' Why do I feel like she is adding stuff on her own? And I can''t do anything about it right now, let''s just hope it isn''t any of the weird or M stuff. ''  he thought.


    Then he looked to the side, most of the patients waiting there were women and all of them were looking at him like hungry wolves.


    " What? Someone else? No way, I would never allow that. " Natasha shook her head as soon as she heard Amy''s suggestion.


    " Decide what you want to do then, as a professional doctor I can do all that for your son too, so it''s actually fine if you don''t want to do it.


    I understand that even if you do love him he is still your son so you possibly can''t do something like that even if he might die- " Amy began to speak


    The method she told to Natasha was nothing like any treatment she had ever heard of and Natasha would have never believed such a thing but Lucian''s life was in question here so Natasha was not so sure.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 61: Game

    " I will do it, if it''s for my Lucian I can do anything, but he will be fine after that right? " Natasha asked with a determined expression on her face.


    " Of course, I am definitely the best doctor in this room currently, cough if you do everything as I have instructed you then Lucian will be even healthier than before. "


    Amy spoke, then she took out a bottle containing some liquid and pointed it towards Natasha then added: " Add this medicine to that, even if you don''t like it you have to do it for your son."


    "..." Natasha took the bottle, then she nodded and stood up but she still seemed to be deep in thoughts, then she nced towards Lucian, who was sitting there and looking at his mobile.


    Natasha took in a deep breath and she finally made up her mind, if it was to save Lucian''s life then she was willing to do anything, then she walked out of the room and paid the bill.


    " Mom, what did she say? "


    Lucian asked, as they both walked out of the hospital. Shuffling his hair lovingly Natasha replied: " She said you are perfectly fine, you just need to eat some healthy food. "


    '' Well, I think I am damned. ''


    ******


    Soon they arrived in front of their house by a taxi, the main door of the house was still open, they walked inside and saw Xerome sitting on the sofa and watching someedy show, he wasughing madly.


    " Oh, you are back- he is still alive? " Xerome''s smile disappeared as soon as he saw Lucian, he was praying to every God there is that Lucian had died.


    " What did you just say? " Natasha red at Xerome, as he ran away into his room in fright.


    " It''s fine Mommy, he must be happy to see me too. " Natasha''s expression softened as she heard Lucian''s words, as she thought:


    '' He is so innocent, haa will it really be fine if I do all that with him, even though I am his mother? Sorry Luci, but I will have to do it for your sake. ''


    " I am going outside for a bit, can you wait here for me? " Natasha spoke since she needed to buy a couple of things.


    " Sure, I''ll wait for you. " Lucian replied, as he sat down on the sofa and Natasha walked out of the house.


    " Echo, tell me about Dan briefly and a little about his family''spany. " Lucian spoke as he closed his eyes, with his mobile in his hand.


    ( Yes sir, Dan is the son of a famous business woman, he is the only heir to thepany which is in the top five position in the country. Theirpany is involved in various businesses such as the production of vehicles, weapons- )


    " Okay that''s enough, tell me what Peter is up to right now. "


    (...)


    ( Peter is currently inside a casino, he is aiming his gun at a woman who was about tomit murder- )


    " Hmm okay, so do you think you can defeat me? " Lucian questioned, the capabilities of his assistant were at the level that the people of this world couldn''t even be able to dream of.


    ( Since I am currently in my baby phase, so there is zero per cent chance that I could defeat you when ites to the coding and other skills but when I am fully matured the percentage of my victory would be at least thirty. )


    " Heh, nice confidence you got there Echo. " Lucian smiled, feeling as if he was talking to his own baby.


    [ So I got apetitor huh, but you still love me more right, Lucian? Right? ]


    " ... Hmm, I am feeling a little sleepy all of a sudden, bye bye Echo. " Lucian spoke as heid back on the sofa.


    ( Sweet dreams sir. )


    Lucian closed his eyes and ced a pillow behind his head, he could feel Xerome''s gaze from his room he was looking at Lucian resentfully and seemed quite stressed.


    As if everything was normal he walked out of the room and stood beside Lucian, then clearing his throat he asked: " What happened to you earlier? "


    " I don''t know, but the doctor said I don''t have much longer to live. " Lucian replied in a depressed tone, then he closed his eyes back as a big smile appeared over Xerome''s face.


    '' So Gods do exist in this world. '' Xerome thought as he walked away.


    Over half an hour passed in silence after that, and then Natasha returned to home carrying a bag in her hand.


    After entering the house she noticed that Lucian was sleeping while Xerome was in the kitchen, he seemed to be preparing some food dishes for himself.


    " Get out of here. " Natasha spoke as she entered the kitchen, and immediately after moving everything away Xerome ran out of the kitchen and into his room, though right now he seemed to be in a great mood.


    Then she began to prepare everything ording to Amy''s instructions, Natasha no longer seemed confused instead she was determined to do it.


    ******


    When Lucian opened his eyes, he found Natasha sitting right beside him as she caressed his hair while gazing at his face with a smile.


    " Finally awake, my sleepy head. " She spoke with a giggle.


    " Mhmm Good morning or should I say good noon? " Lucian sat up and stretched his body, he felt quite refreshed after the nap.


    " Aren''t you feeling hungry? " Natasha asked.


    " Yes I am, did you make anything or should we go outside? " Lucian asked, now he was ready to return to his original Earth since Zero had finallypleted the mind strengthening pill.


    " I have prepared something very tasty for you, but before that why don''t we y a little game that we used to y when you were younger? " Natasha replied, taking Lucian''s hand in her.


    '' A game? I didn''t tell Amy about any game just what had that pervy doctor told her as treatment, though I''m a little curious. '' Lucian thought, since he felt that Natasha won''t hurt him then he answered:


    " Yes, but which game are we ying? "


    " That''s a secret, you''ll find out soon. " Saying that, Natasha pulled his arm and walked towards her room.


    *CLICK*


    They closed the door behind them as they both walked inside, and immediately Xerome appeared outside the door he wondered just what the two of them could be doing alone in a room at this time of the day.


    '' Haha No way, even if that little demon looks at her with that type of gaze, Natasha only thinks of him as her son, she would never do anything like that... I am sure of it, she won''t do anything. ''


    Xerome took in several long breaths and tried to calm himself down, since it was impossible to peek inside so he waited there to hear any kind of sound.


    " So what are we ying here? Hide and seek? Or some board game? " Lucian questioned, as both of them stood face to face.


    " No, this is a much more interesting game, I''ll exin everything but first you will have to... " Natasha paused then she stepped closer to him and whispered something into his ears.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 62: The Mark Game-1 [R-18]

    [A/N: I don''t know what this all even is, it''s strange but here you go... ]


    " This is a much more interesting game, I''ll exin everything but first you will have to... " Natasha paused then she stepped closer to him and whispered in his ear: " You have to remove all your clothes. "


    " Uh... What?!! " Lucian was surprised as he took a step back, this waspletely different from what he had nned.


    '' Isn''t this escting a bit too quickly, just what did that doctor tell her to bring such a big change? '' Lucian wondered.


    Natasha took a step forward and for an instant, her body became a blur then in the next moment, all of Lucian''s clothes had disappeared from around his body, Lucian didn''t even notice it until he felt cold air over his skin.


    But Natasha had already moved away, she was taking something out of a bag and Lucian was once again surprised to see what she had taken out.


    " Wait tha- "Before he could speak anything, Natasha had ced a blindfold over his eyes and a handcuff around both his wrists after moving his hands behind his back.


    '' What the hell is going on? Is she into that stuff? Zero, tell me what is she doing right now. '' Lucian thought as he stood there unable to see or move his hands, without any clothes over his body.


    [ Yes captain, your mother had also taken all of her own clothes off and she is currently standing naked a little away from you. ]


    " Mom, what is this all about? I don''t remember ever ying such a game with you in the past. " Lucian questioned.


    " It''s simr to a game we used to y but don''t worry I''m sure you are going to enjoy it. " Natasha replied.


    [ Now she has ced a handcuff around her wrists that is attached to a chain hanging from the ceiling. ]


    '' Huh? I don''t think that''s how it works, why is she using a handcuff too? Maybe it is something else. '' he thought, almost imagining Natasha standing some distance awaypletely naked both of her arms raised and handcuffed to the ceiling by a chain.


    [ There are some marks all over her body, it seems she has printed them all on her own and they are made of chocte. ]


    " Luci, let''s start the game. It''s called Erase the mark, and it is quite simple I am going to instruct you about the locations of these marks that are ced on my body and you would have to remove them all.


    If you manage to erase all the marks you will win, these marks are made from chocte, so you will have to remove them all in the same way you have done before, by eating them all. "


    Natasha exined she had ced the marks at exactly the ces where Amy had instructed her and she had also added the liquid to the chocte, which was in fact an aphrodisiac.


    " I... have to remove those marks by eating all the chocte? That does sound fun, Mommy. "


    Lucian spoke as his excitement rose, though he still didn''t understand why he was naked for the game but he wished he could at least see and touch her body.


    " Alright let''s start, I won''t tell you where the mark is directly but I''ll give you enough hints. " Natasha spoke, as she looked over his body, it looked just perfect she knew Lucian looked great but his body looked so gorgeous too.


    '' It''s been so long since Ist saw him naked and he has grown so much now, he looks so different from what I remember. '' Natasha was entranced as she stared at him, he looked way too charming.


    " Can we start, Mom? " Lucian asked, as he stood there with a blindfold on his eyes and a hand cuff around his wrists, he could smell the aroma of chocte mixed with Natasha''s scent in the air.


    " Yes, take two steps forward and you would be right in front of me. " Natasha spoke, as her gaze moved onto his face.


    '' Huh? W- What are they nning to do? Don''t tell me they are actually going to do that. '' Xerome was going crazy outside the door, but because of fear, he couldn''t do anything.


    Lucian took two steps forward just as he was told and when he stopped the scent became even stronger and he could feel Natasha''s body heat, there was just a distance of a few inches between their bodies.


    '' So I have to find the spot with my tongue, hmmm this is going to be quite tasty. '' Lucian thought, then taking in a deep breath and inhaling her sweet scent he spoke:


    " Mommy, I am starting, I will make sure to devour every bit of it. "


    " Go ahead, you have to do your best if you want to win. "


    Natasha replied, a smile on her face aside from the task given to her by Amy she was also feeling quite excited already, even though it seemed inappropriate but Natasha thought maybe this was going to be quite good.


    Lucian took one more step forward and he suddenly felt something soft and warm touching against his chest, her smooth skin rubbed against his chest as he stood so close to her, and then he bent down a little and brought his face towards her as his lips finallynded on some part of her body.


    " That''s my right shoulder, now you would have to move from there and find all the marks. " Natasha spoke while feeling his warm breath on her shoulder, then she added: " The first mark is quite close to your lips. "


    After hearing her words, Lucian''s lips parted and he took in a small part of her skin into his mouth then he moved his tongue all over her skin, after tasting that part of her shoulder and not finding anything he moved his lips a little to his left.


    '' I found it. '' Just as his tongue touched her skin again, Lucian found that it was sweet.


    It was the ce where the first mark was present, so without wasting any time he began to suck her soft skin and licking it with his tongue, and even biting lightly.


    " I- It''s haa gone Mmmm~ the second mark is a little below my chin. "  Natasha spoke, she felt as if her entire body was on fire.


    " Wait Mom, wouldn''t it be more fun if we raise the difficulty a little more? " Lucian spoke as he pulled his lips and tongue away from her shoulder, a sweet taste still filling his mouth.


    " And how are you nning to do that? " Natasha asked, her gaze fixed on his lips.


    " From now on, you will only give hints if I ask you about them, let me find the marks on my own. " Lucian replied, as he felt her breasts and belly pressed against his own body, it felt so soft and warm.


    Just the perfect amount of fat all over her body made her plump body so soft, just lightly touching her belly felt great.


    " Okay, if that''s what you want, then let''s do it that way. " Natasha agreed.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 63: The Mark Game-2 [R-18]

    " Okay, if that''s what you want. " Natasha agreed since her main task was to feed all that chocte to him, but then she thought:


    '' If he is going to find them on his own then he would have to explore every part of my body with his t- tongue, is it really alright? '' Just the thought alone was making Natasha feel hot and strange.


    Lucian didn''t waste any time as he ced his lips back onto her shoulder, his tongue touching her delicious skin.


    First, he needed to make sure that there was only one mark on the right shoulder so he began to kiss and lick all over her shoulder.


    After a while, when he didn''t find any more marks he continued to drag his lips towards her neck, her milky skin felt great to kiss and suck, staring from the lower part of her neck Lucian sucked her skin while licking it all over.


    '' Found the second one. '' Lucian thought as his tonguended on the sweet mark ced a few centimetres below her chin, the marks were circr in shape and were less than 2 cm in diameter.


    He pulled her skin into his mouth and sucked the chocte while rubbing his tongue all over the mark, Lucian didn''t stop until he had reced the chocte mark with a dark kiss mark of his own.


    " Mmmphh~ Y- You can stop now, it''s gone. Haa " Natasha spoke, as moans began to leak out of her mouth on their own.


    Lucian finally let go of her skin, and then he began to check the other parts of her neck as he slowly tasted it, first, he moved towards her chin then to the left part and atst the right part of her neck, it seemed there was only one mark on that part.


    '' Now the next part is going to be... ''


    Lucian thought as he dragged his lips back to her chin, then he moved his lips and tongue over to her right cheek, after tasting it for a few seconds he moved towards her left cheek but none of her rosy cheeks had any marks on them.


    '' Hmmmm~ It feels so strange, it feels as if instead of chocte he is devouring me, but this is only to treat him. Yes, I''m not taking advantage of my son, I have to do this to cure him. ''


    Natasha thought, as she felt Lucian''s lips moving from her cheek towards her lips. Lucian gently ces his lips over her red juicy lips.


    It was so soft after staying still for a few seconds his lips parted and his tongue came out.


    First, he licked her upper lip from the left corner to the right but didn''t find anything then he did the same with the lower lip and he actually felt the sweet taste of chocte over her lower lip.


    " Mmmmm~ haa haa uhmmmm~ "


    In the next instant, he pulled her lower lip into his mouth and nibbled lightly on it, Natasha felt a shiver over her entire body while feeling his tongue moving all over her lips.


    Lucian sucked her soft lip until he felt that the chocte mark waspletely gone, then he decided to check the next area.


    Just when Natasha thought he was going to release her lip, she felt his tongue moving deep into her mouth as he began to rub it all around.


    '' I- Is he going to check even the insides of my mouth for the mark? '' Natasha thought, she felt very strange as Lucian rubbed his tongue against her, she could taste his saliva and the slight vour of the chocte he had eaten too.


    '' It''s a pity that I can''t use my hands, but she sure is delicious. '' Lucian thought as he continued to devour her mouth, gulping her saliva and sucking her tongue.


    " Mmmph~ Aaair iz haa haa oo aark uuumphh~ " [There is no mark]


    Natasha tried to speak, but it was impossible for her to form words properly as his tongue was constantly moving around while he kept sucking her tongue.


    Natasha couldn''t believe he was kissing her in such a passionate way, this was way beyond what she could have ever even thought of but for some reason, she couldn''t help but start to reciprocate his kiss.


    She also began to move her tongue over his, sucking more and more of his saliva and rubbing her lips against his.


    Just tasting his saliva once was enough to make her thirsty for more, it was partly because of the aphrodisiac but mostly because of Lucian''s natural charms.


    " Mmmmm~ SLURP SLURP Oooooooomm~ GULP hnnnnn~ "


    Unconsciously she began to release muffled moans into his mouth, which was even heard by the person standing outside.


    '' T- Those were definitely moans, just what are they doing inside? '' Xerome thought with a dreadful expression on his face.


    Lucian pulled her tongue into his mouth and squeezed it with his own tongue, then he finally pulled lips away from her as a thick line of saliva was pulled apart between them.


    " Haa haa I guess there were no marks in there, after all. " Lucian spoke, he was breathing heavily he was getting more horny than he should have and his body felt as if it was burning.


    '' Is there something mixed in the chocte? Since she won''t be the one to do it so it was probably Amy, sigh that perverted doctor. '' Lucian thought, his hunger for Natasha''s body getting stronger with each passing moment.


    " Y- Yes, hmmm~ there wasn''t any mark inside my mouth, s- so do you want a hint for the next one? "


    Natasha spoke, her voice sounded extremely seductive, since she was ying this game so she thought she might as well enjoy it a little, at least she was getting to spend more time with her son and he seemed more open to her now.


    " No, I will discover them all on my own. " He replied, then taking in a deep breath he continued his search for the next mark.


    He pressed his lips against her lips once again as she released a mild moan, and then Lucian began to move downwards, from her chin he went to her neck and then he brought his lips over to her chest.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Lucian then started to lick her cleavage, moving his tongue up and down several times until he was sure that there wasn''t a mark, then he moved towards his left and pulled a small part of her gigantic breast into his mouth.


    '' Since they are so big, I would need to be extra careful with them so that I don''t miss any part. '' he thought and buried his face into her soft boob.


    " Haaaah~ aaaaaangg~ wait- hnnnn~ " Natasha kept releasing moans, as Lucian sucked, licked and bit her soft bosom again and again, avoiding the nipple he was moving all over her breast making a shape of it in his mind.


    cing his tongue on the lower part of the breast he licked upwards, he continued to do so until he had left several marks of his own all over her wless milky white breast.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 64: The Mark Game-3 [R-18]

    After a while, Lucian''s lips appeared close to her nipple, as he moved his tongue forward and touched the are.


    Natasha moaned lightly while Lucian began to create small circles around her nipple with his tongue, checking all over the are.


    The tip of his tongue rubbed over her are for a few seconds then he flicked her nipple, before taking it inside his mouth and just feeling its warmth and taste made him feel ecstatic.


    " Hmmmmm~ haa haa There is n- no mar- ohhhhhhhhh~ " Natasha moaned as she gazed down at his lips, slowly Lucian began to suck her nipple while moving his tongue all over it.


    Natasha bit her lip as she waited for him to check the next part but even after a whole minute had passed Lucian still continued to suck and squeeze her nipple, releasing mild moans she spoke:


    " T- There is haa no mark there ahhnnn~ "


    After a few more seconds had passed, Lucian finally pulled it out of his mouth and without saying anything he continued his search towards the other breast.


    After passing through her cleavage Lucian''s lipsnded on her left breast and within seconds he found that there was another mark right above her nipple.


    '' Mmmm, This just keeps getting more interesting. '' Lucian sucked her milky white skin until the chocte mark was reced by his love bite, then he searched the rest of the breast and again his lips found their way to her nipple.


    Lucian bit it and constantly rubbed his tongue around it, after sucking it for a while he moved his tongue away from the nipple and came back to her cleave, from where he began to make his way down.


    Lucian licked her belly, her warm and smooth skin felt really great, its buttery texture felt so soft as his tongue slipped all over her belly.


    After sucking and licking her skin for a while, Lucian finally found the next mark.


    It was ced exactly over her belly button which had a nice oval shape and was quite deep, inhaling her sweet scent, he rubbed his tongue around her belly button as her skin trembled under his touch.


    Then he covered the entire hole with his lips and began to suck while his tongue moved on the outer part of the hole for a few seconds before diving into her deep navel, he could taste the sweet chocte, her warm skin and trembling body made it all even better.


    It was getting harder for Natasha to hold in her moans, and along with the sound of slurping her moans began to rang out even loudly.


    Natasha knew she was only doing this to help Lucian yet she couldn''t help but feel strange as he kept devouring her body.


    Natasha had closed her eyes and she was feeling a strange itch in her vagina, but since Amy had told her about such urrence so Natasha just felt that the treatment was actually working.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Lucian suck her belly button for a while, and after removing all the chocte he pulled his lips and tongue back, his own breathing was getting a little heavy by now, the more chocte he ate the more horny he was feeling.


    " Mommy, h- how many marks are haa haa still left? "


    Lucian questioned, by now he was standing on his knees and he could smell a sweet and a very strong scent that definitely did not belong to the chocte, and he could guess what was producing this appetizing scent.


    " Mmmmm~ There are still three marks left, h- how are you feeling? " Natasha answered.


    She finally got a moment to breathe so she looked down and was surprised to see something rising, she couldn''t believe that such a big thing actually belonged to her son, still even seeing it like this, did not make her feel disgusted instead it had the opposite effect.


    " I see, this game is fun. You are the best, Mom. " Lucian spoke, and after catching his breath he was once again ready to start his search of the nectar.


    "..." Natasha looked at his smile and his words made her feel great instantly, she even felt doing all this was worth it, if they could be closer then she wouldn''t mind anything.


    " Then let''s continue. " Lucian spoke, he again pressed his lips against her belly and then began to move downwards, as she watched his face getting closer to herher region.


    Natasha felt a little worried about it, since whether it was to help him or not but she is still taking advantage of her own son so if he didn''t like it, he might start to hate her again.


    Though as she felt his lips sliding over leg, Natasha forgot everything and just focused on him, then she just closed her eyes.


    Lucian first moved towards her right leg and began to kiss her thigh, he could feel how soft it was and her skin was so smooth, the more he sucked on it the more he craved it.


    He sucked her thigh and licked all around, checking the right part before moving to the inner thigh, taking a part of her skin in his mouth he began to lick downwards.


    " Mmmmmm~ L- Lucian~ hnnnnnnn~ "


    " I- I can still hear the moans, are they actually doing it? B- But I thought Natasha didn''t see him like that, did that demon do something to her? I can''t even go inside, no no no what should I do? "


    Xerome cursed and felt frustrated as he heard the moansing from inside, he was sure something was taking ce inside but he knew that Natasha would definitely kill him if he disturbed them.


    No longer able to hear it he stood up and walked towards the door, and as he looked down Xerome felt even more angry as he saw a small bulge in his pants, gritting his teeth he left the house, he was going to take care of Lucian no matter what.


    Inside the room, where the sweet moans of Natasha kept ringing, Lucian found two more marks on both of her thighs and both the chocte marks were ced on her inner thighs, now there was just one more mark left.


    And knowing what that pervy doctor had nned, Lucian already knew the exact location of thest mark, while he was eating the two marks over her thighs Lucian had noticed that Natasha had already started to release her love juices.


    Her breathing became even heavier as she felt his lips moving closer and closer to her petals, even though she was aware of how inappropriate it was, but now she couldn''t stop it even if she wanted to.


    Lucian licked the smooth skin that was present just beside her lower lips, he moved his tongue around her pussy without touching the entrance, and just as he moved to his right side, he tasted the sweet taste of the chocte with the tip of his tongue.


    Half of it was present beside the entrance while half of the chocte was ced over her left soft petal, first he pulled her skin into his mouth and gave it a light suck.


    " Aaaaaah~ hnnnnn~ Wait, I- I think that''s enoug- "


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 65: The Mark Game-4 [ R-18 ]

    " Aaaaaah~ hnnnnn~ Wait, I- I think that''s enoug- "


    Natasha couldn''t hold it in any longer, as she released several loud moans, even though Lucian had not even touched her drenched lower lips yet.


    He lightly bit her skin while she held the chain tightly, trying her best to stay on her feet.


    After over half of the mark was gone, Lucian let go of her skin then he finally decided to devour her nectar, pulling his lips back for a second he lightly blew air over the entrance of her pussy.


    And just as Natasha was about to pull her legs closer, Lucian moved his face towards her, as he took both of her soft petals into his mouth, he was no longer interested in eating the chocte instead he found her love juices much more tasty.


    He moved his tongue over both the vertical lips, pressing down on them and sucking them at the same time, it only took him a few seconds to remove thest markpletely but Lucian was in no mood to stop just yet.


    " Annngg~ Y- You just aaaaah~ removed the l-st mark mmmm~ " Natasha spoke, this was all she needed to do for now, so holding onto a little of her sentience she tried to stop him.


    Instead of moving his lips away from her body, Lucian pushed his tongue into the entrance of her vagina, as her hot love juices kept dripping out.


    He found it annoying that he was not able to use his hands, so pushing his face with even more strength Lucian separated the inner walls of her vagina and kept moving his tongue deeper into her body, as her soft folds kept squeezing it.


    Using some strength, Lucian broke the handcuff and held both of her soft thighs tightly, it felt great to finally be able to touch her buttery smooth skin.


    Natasha''s strength was a lot higher than Scarlett''s but her control was also a lot betterpared to Scarlett''s otherwise Lucian might have needed to spend the rest of his life without a tongue.


    Lucian sucked the juices and gulped them down, it was warm and very sweet, he moved his tongue around while poking the soft walls of her insides, feeling the rough texture and the right folds.


    After a few seconds, he pulled his tongue out, licking off her petals a couple of times Lucian moved back.


    Just as Natasha felt that this was finally over she suddenly felt a current across her entire body and she was no longer able to stand.


    Lucian wrapped his lips around her excited clitoris and rubbed his tongue all over it, as he sucked on the clitoris as hard as he could.


    Moving his hands away from her thighs, he ced them both over her soft ass which felt so great, the handcuffs around Natasha''s hand broke as she fell down on the floor, though shended safely because of her cushion like ass cheeks.


    Natasha was sitting down with her legs wide open and her hands supporting her body from both sides.


    While Lucian''s lips were already pressed against her lower lips as he continued to eat her out, and she could only squeeze his face between her soft thighs while moaning loudly.


    Lucian continued to drink her love juices and taste her insides for the next dozen of minutes, and Natasha suddenly clutched his head, her fingers moving through his hair as she pulled his face even closer unconsciously, feeling his tongue moving inside her body.


    " Uhmmmmm~ haaaaaah~ aaaahnn~ I- It''s... hmmmm~ " Within seconds she orgasmed, and shot out waves of love juices.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Trickles of her hot juices leaked from the corner of his lips as Lucian gulped her sweet nectar, after her orgasm finished he pulled his tongue out of the tight embrace of her insides, then he licked off her petals and finally pulled his face away.


    While wiping his lips Lucian looked towards her face, he wondered if he should continue with it, Natasha was panting heavily and even though Lucian was feeling very horny he decided not to try it without proper preparation.


    He had already gone way farther than what he originally nned, so hey beside her and just hugged her body.


    Her hot skin felt great as it rubbed against his own, they stayed like that for a while and after both of them had calmed down, Natasha didn''t speak anything she just stood up and went to take a bath.


    Lucian wondered if she was going to be upset about everything that had just happened, but when she came out of the bathroom Natasha had a big smile on her face maybe because she felt they had be much more closer.


    Lucian also took a bath, and then he dressed into a new set of clothes, but he could still smell Natasha''s scent lingering in the air.


    Then they talked just as usual, instead of making things awkward between them they got closer after the strange game, and so they spent the rest of the day together not even noticing that Xerome had disappeared from the house.


    ***


    It was night, Lucian was lying on the bed beside Natasha who had already fallen asleep, her arms and legs were wrapped around his body, as she hugged him tightly in her sleep.


    '' Maybe I should meet Amy againter, it would be nice to have such a good doctor around. ''


    [ Yes, that woman looked interesting, even though she didn''t seem to have any kind of role in the story. ]


    '' Anyway, tell me how am I supposed to go back to my original Earth? I am already feeling quite excited to go there. ''


    [ First, eat the pill, then just leave the rest to me. ]


    '' When I go back there, will my entire body be transferred or is it something like only a soul transfer? ''


    [ It is not possible for even me to transfer your body, so think it like I''m just sending your consciousness to that world though it is much more than that. ]


    '' Oh! So if I die on one will I still be alive in the other one? ''


    [ I don''t know, want to try it out? ]


    '' Nah, just give me the pill. ''


    Just as Lucian spoke in his mind, a spherical pill that was almost 1 cm in diameter appeared in his hand, it was white in colour and had a very strong scent.


    [ Just ce it in your mouth, and feel the changes that will ur. ]


    ''...'' Lucian tried to move his hand but because of Natasha''s snake like grip he found it hard to move his body around.


    After struggling for a few seconds he finally managed to throw the pill into his mouth, Lucian wondered just what kind of magical effect this pill would have.


    '' While I am on other Earth, how will the time flow on this? '' he questioned while waiting for the pill to take effect.


    [ Only a little bit of time would have passed by the time youe back, you don''t have to worry, it is almost negligible. ]


    '' So- huh?!! '' Suddenly Lucian noticed that the pill had turned into a liquid.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 66: W.O.T.

    '' So- huh?!! '' Suddenly Lucian noticed that the pill had turned into a liquid that waspletely tasteless and as if it had a mind of its own, the liquid disappearedpletely in the next moment.


    He felt his head spinning continuously and almost as if he was pulled away from his own body, bing nothing more than a spectator.


    At least the process was not painful but it made him feel as if he had used several types of drugs at the same time and his body no longer belonged to him, while a cool sensation was moving all over his head.


    Just a few seconds had passed but Lucian felt as if he had eaten the pill dozens of minutes ago.


    It was a strange feeling his thoughts were so much faster, he had never felt this refreshed, this felt simr to how he felt after every training session his body became lighter and better, surpassing his own limits every time.


    Just as the pill that the protagonist''s master had left, which was meant to bring every physical aspect of the body to the peak, whether it be his voice, his strength, his agility or reflexes, the mind strengthening pill was quite simr to it, as it also functioned to bring Lucian''s mind to its peak capabilities.


    The peak of the entire human race, though that doesn''t mean he is stronger or faster than the people who have been to the chasm.


    All kinds of thoughts were currently going through his head, even the memories that he had long forgotten wereing back to him, as if he was living them again but all he could do was lie there and stare at the ceiling.


    '' Oh, the fan is gone. '' Lucian thought.


    ***


    '' What the hell was that? It feels like I have been lying here for a few days now. '' Lucian thought as he finally came back to his senses, his head was still feeling quite strange.


    [ It''s not even been an hour, so it seems the pill worked perfectly fine, now your mind won''t be destroyed as I bring you to the other side, though you might feel a slight headache. ]


    '' So which time exactly will I go back to? Is there a limit to how long I can stay there? And- ''


    [ Hold your questions for now, you will know everything once you go there, and no there is no such limit. However, I just have one thing to warn you about. ]


    Even though it was just a text that appeared in his head, Lucian could feel the seriousness behind those words.


    '' Go on. '' he spoke in his head.


    [ The rules of this are already messed up, to bring twists and turns to the story at every turn and to make sure that nothing goes wrong, changes keep urring here and some of which are just too absurd.


    So it was not that difficult for me to see the future and help you change the future but the other Earth ispletely different from here, the rules there are much more strict and it would be difficult to do things as we have been doing here. ]


    '' Well, that''s fine, we cane up with something useful there too. Anyway tell me, my fate won''t chase me even to that ce, right? I mean, death won''t keep chasing me right? ''


    [ Yes, though you might experience some incidents of bad luck asionally, though I''m sure you must already be used to them by now. Okay, it''s time, let''s meet on the other side. ]


    '' Sigh See youter... '' Lucian suddenly felt his head bing heavy, and slowly his vision got darker, and soon he fell into the world of oblivion.


    *****


    Lucian felt as if he had been sleeping forever, his mind feltpletely rxed, but all of a sudden a surge of pain filled his brain, as if someone had just hit his head with a heavy object and this pain woke him up from his long slumber.


    " Ughhh " Lucian released a painful groan as he rubbed his head, this pain by no means felt subtle, it was almost like his head had been split open.


    A few seconds had passed and the pain slowly began to subside, only then was Lucian able to open his eyes, at first he felt confused and couldn''t remember anything.


    But soon his mind became more stable and he finally remembered that he hade to his original Earth, he looked around and found that he was in his ssroom, sitting at his desk but for some reason, his vision felt a little blurry.


    [ So how are you feeling? ]


    '' My head hurts like hell, I feel like vomiting and for some reason, my vision is blurry, except that I''m great. '' Lucian replied, soon the pain of his head had almost disappeared and he was able to think a bit more clearly.


    [ Looks like you are perfectly fine, but I''m too exhausted so I''m going to sleep for a while, don''t wake me up unless you are about to die. ]


    "..."


    While holding his forehead Lucian looked around and he saw so many familiar faces, he remembered all of them, some of whom he never had much interaction with, a few of them shared good memories with him and many of these were students whom Lucian hated quite a lot.


    " Are you okay? " Someone called out to him, Lucian looked at the seat beside him and his gazended on his friend, Eric and seeing him Lucian finally felt that he was back to his shitty school.


    Sometime after his father passed away, Lucian''s uncles began to swallow all of their money and property, using illegal ways they were able to take almost everything that should have belonged to him.


    And he was left with only a little bit of money in his ount which was not even enough to pay the fees of his school, he tried to get a schrship but even that was not given based on academic qualifications but instead based on their parent''s connection and wealth.


    So left with no other choice, he had to transfer schools and since he didn''t manage to get into any of the good ones so the only few options left were the schools with the worst reputations.


    W.O.T. was the name of the school Lucian was currently attending, and its reputation was especially at the bottom, it was mostly filled with the worst students or the ones who were too poor.


    People even used to call that school the Worst of all Time, as their students were often found in all kinds of trouble, from fights to drugs, and only a very few were there who truly wished to study.


    This was the final year of his school and in just a few more months, Lucian would finally be able to get out of this stinking hell hole, though at this ce he met some nice and interesting people.


    Two of them became his friends, first Eric who was financially even poorer than Lucian since his parents had a big loan over their head and they were barely managing their livelihood, so he came to this school.


    _______________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 67: Sana

    Despite his current condition, Eric had some good skills that came in handy after he became a sessful con man and earned so much money that he could have never even dreamed of.


    He had blonde hair and a decently good looking face though just one looks at him and it was obvious he was poor, his clothes looked a little tight and old, and his mobile was as old as it could get.


    The thing he was obsessed most with was money, he was just crazy about it.


    Thenes the second guy named Parvinder Singh, who was from Punjab in India.


    After his father''s business shot up and they even had dealings in different countries they emigrated to the USA and even here their business flourished quite well.


    Even though his family was so rich but then why was he still attending such a lousy school?


    Well, Parvinder wasn''t that bright of a student and all of the school threw him out since he was a little bit of a trouble maker.


    So his father admitted him to W.O.T. and even paid some extra money to the school to take care of him.


    His height was on the smaller side at around 5.1 inch and he has a slightly healthy body, he wore a turban(Pagdi) over his head and was always interested in fights, his dream was to be a bad boy.


    '' Oh right, I had almost forgotten about him, where is Perv? '' Lucian thought, he and Eric used to call Parvinder by the nic name Perv.


    The three of them were great friends during school and after they passed out of the school, Lucian and Eric still used to spend time together.


    But Perv just disappeared after school the school was finished, and since Lucian wasn''t having an easy life so he never got the time to search or think about him and soon he had almost forgotten about him.


    Lucian looked around to see the boy whom he had not seen in so many years, even though he was a little dumb but he was a great friend, who usually did things after properly thinking-


    Just then, Lucian''s gazended on Perv who was busy running out of the ss in haste, just a look from behind and Lucian knew it was him, so in a slightly loud voice he asked:


    " Hey Perv, where are you going? "


    Parvinder stopped running then he looked back, he still looked just as Lucian remembered him, after seeing that it was Lucian who was speaking Perv replied:


    " A pregnant woman three kilometres away from here needs my help, I got the message online, I''ll talk to youter. " Saying that Parvinder ran out of the ss.


    "..."


    '' Yes he is exactly as I remember him. '' Lucian thought as he shook his head.


    " Sigh This is the fifth time already that he ran away like that after reading some pop up online, now I don''t know if he''s just stupid or that desperate. And it just keeps getting worse. " Eric spoke, as he released another sigh.


    This was lunch time, most of the students had gone outside of the ss to eat and some purchased a few things from the canteen and were eating in the ss.


    Lucian didn''t bring anything from home and neither did he had the money to buy anything, his mind was still a little shaken up and his vision was still blurry for some reason.


    " Anyway, it''s already lunch aren''t you going to the terrace? You were so nervous in thest period or are you nning to just give up? " Eric spoke as he finished his remaining lunch, half of which was eaten by Lucian and Perv.


    " Why do I need to go to the terrace? " Lucian asked in confusion, he still couldn''t properly remember exactly what were the things that happened around this point in time.


    " Didn''t you ask Sana to meet on the terrace? I thought you were finally going to confess your feelings. " Eric replied as he ced the lunch away and took out his mobile to look for some part time job.


    " Ah right, I''m going there. " Lucian spoke, as all the memories finally came back to his head, he remembered that today was the day he decided to confess his feelings to his long time crush.


    Sana was quite beautiful and Lucian first saw her when he was admitted to the W.O.T. school, before he knew it Lucian had developed feelings for her after all he was quite lonely at that time.


    Like a typical teenager, he always tried to catch sight of her. And now that school was finally going to end Lucian decided to at least tell her about his feelings despite knowing that there was no chance, but since his two friends had motivated him so he was giving it a shot.


    Lucian walked out of the ss and first decided to go to the washroom, in his previous life, he was not even sure if Sana would evene to the terrace but he was surprised to actually see her there.


    After he had confessed his feelings the rejection hit hard, and to add salt to the injury several of the bullies even recorded it, apparently, Sana was also part of this n.


    Yet Lucian didn''t even had the money to join the gym after getting rejected.


    '' I feel second hand embarrassment just thinking about this day. '' he still remembered the location of most things in the school, so within a minute he walked into the restroom.


    " What the f-? Who the hell is that? " Lucian spoke as he looked at his own image in the mirror.


    His body was still the same as it was on the other Earth, but his hair was sticking to his head and his hairstyle looked as if someone had put a lot of oil into them and then crushed them down.


    There were sses on his face with two thick lenses which exined why his vision was blurry from the moment he opened his eyes, and his clothes looked so loose that two of him could fit inside and would still have some space left.


    There was so much oil over his face too, from his clothes, and hairstyle to even his shoes everything looked so bad that even with his appearance he looked below average.


    " I am sure people from the other Earth won''t even be able to recognise me if they saw me like this. " Lucian mumbled, and he remembered the reason why he was in such a state.


    Even in his previous life, Lucian was quite good looking and apparently, there are a few things that bullies hate the most, good looks and good grades.


    So Lucian had to drop his grades and even make his appearance as bad as he could, sighing to himself he checked his pocket and just found a dor coin in his pocket.


    " Well well back to being dirt poor again, this is going to be so fun. " Lucian thought, then he threw away his ss into the bin, and washed his face and hair.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 68: Confession gone right

    Lucian washed his face and hair, then wiping them off with his handkerchief, he just randomly tousled his hair around which still looked much better than before.


    After which he folded his sleeves and adjusted his clothes in such a way that they wouldn''t look too weird, then he looked back at himself in the mirror.


    " Hmmm, this looks much better. " He mumbled and walked out of the washroom.


    Lucian wondered why no one found it strange that his appearance hadpletely changed, though he didn''t think too much about it as he made his way towards the terrace.


    Sana was already aware of Lucian''s feelings, in fact, the whole school knew about it even the students who didn''t know who Lucian or Sana are, knew that someone named Lucian likes a girl named Sana all thanks to the excellent advertisement done by Parvinder Singh, he could never hold anything inside.


    '' Hmm It feels like aside from my mind working much more efficiently than before, even my senses had heightened quite a bit. ''


    He thought as he climbed the stairs, just mid way and Lucian could already hear the voices of a few boys from the terrace who were waiting there ready to record everything in their mobiles.


    Pushing the door open, Lucian arrived on the terrace as the blinding sunlight hit his face, there he saw her, Sana.


    She was standing near the boundary looking down and she was standing there with her back facing Lucian, she released a long sigh as if she was bored of waiting.


    " O- Oh, you actually came? I thought you wouldn''t e- evene. " Lucian spoke, his voice sounded nervous and he was constantly stuttering, just from this several muffledughing sounds could be heard from around.


    "..."


    Sana stood there silently, as Lucian continued to confess his feelings: " I am L- Lucian, we are in the same ss you probably don''t k- know me, but ever sinte- no since COUGH "


    Lucian seemed panicked and he was having trouble even forming words, clearing his throat he spoke.


    " Ever since I was transferred to t- this school, from the moment I first s- saw you I have liked you. W- Will you be my g- girlfriend? Hooo " He finally ended his sentence and released a nervous sigh.


    " Heh, did you actually believe that someone like you could have a chan- " With her arms crossed, Sana finally turned around. There was smirk on her face as she spoke in a disdainful voice, but she was interrupted by Lucian.


    " Wait, Sana? What are you doing here? Sorry, I misunderstood you for someone else or wait, were you the one to receive that letter?


    Sigh, I had told Perv so many times that there is just no way I could like someone like you but it seems he thinks my taste is so crappy that I would settle for just anyone, please forget what you just heard. "


    After saying that, Lucian put both his hands in his pockets turned around and began to walk away.


    "..."


    Sana was still standing there with her mouth wide open, she had just received two shocks first from his rude words and secondly, he looked kinda...


    '' Wait, is that really him? But just this morning he looked like a geek and he even stays with those dweeb friends of his, but did I just get rejected? ''


    By the time she got over her shock, Lucian had already disappeared from her vision she wanted to chase after him since she was feeling quite angry and had a few questions to ask.


    '' He just said he could never like someone like me? SOMEONE LIKE ME? What is wrong with me? Then who is it that he likes? That jerk, how dare he speak all that to me. ''


    Just as Sana was about to walk down the stairs, all the boys and girls that were recording the entire scene finally came out of their hiding ces.


    Even they were all surprised by what just happened, though before they could say anything Sana ran away from there in embarrassment.


    ***


    Lucian was walking back to his ss, all the students passing by him were looking at him strangely especially girls, they didn''t know someone like that was a student of the same school as them.


    '' There is one thing I''m still confused about, even if the Chasms on this Earth haven''t developed much by this time but why don''t I remember any kind of news from my past life about any kind of strange urrences? It feels like Zero is hiding something, guess I''ll have to wait for the answers. ''


    Lucian thought, and since Zero is asleep so it wouldn''t be possible for him to find and enter a Chasm right now.


    As Lucian walked into the ss he saw that Eric was still present over his seat, Parvinder was probably busy helping that pregnant woman so he hadn''t returned yet and all of the bullies were also outside of the ss.


    Even though the whole school was pure chaos but the bullies of the school worked quite systematically, at the top of the chain there was one top dog, who was rich and had an influential family, he was called by the name Godfather.


    Then the Godfather had his right hand, who was quite a good fighter and was a member of a gang, after which each ss had one leader who directly reported to the right hand of Godfather, and many other bullies worked under these ss leaders.


    '' It''s been so long since Ist saw Mason, I wonder how I should break him this time. '' Lucian thought as he sat down on his seat, Mason was the bully leader of his ss.


    " You are back, so how did it go? Did she p you or throw water at your face, hmmm still it''s better since no one else saw that, wait- why did you remove your sses and even your hair look- "


    Eric spoke as he saw that Lucian had removed all the things that he used degrade his appearance to keep the bullies away.


    " I didn''t confess to her, and it would be fine. " Lucian replied with a smile as he sat back on his seat rxedly, he felt quite great to be able to have Eric around again.


    "..." Eric just shrugged his shoulder and then continued to look at his mobile.


    Soon the lunch break ended, and Parvinder came back just in time. He felt bad since the school guard didn''t allow him to leave even though he told the guard about the poor pregnant woman.


    As all the students began to walk back into the ss, their math teacher whose ears were a little too big entered. Because of thoserge ears he was given the nick name Monk, he was in his forties and knew math as much as his students did.


    Monk walked into the ss and ced his notes copy on the table, then he looked around and saw that some students were yet to return so he sat down on his chair and just began to watch reels.


    '' Before I go into a Chasm I guess I''ll deal with a few things here, I wonder where I should start- ''


    *BANG*


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 69: One dollar bet

    " I wonder where I should start- ''


    *BANG*


    All of a sudden something hit Lucian''s head from behind, sighing he looked back and there he saw him, Mason standing there with a smug look on his ugly face.


    At some point in his life, Mason was in an ident and it left him with a big burn mark on his face that covered almost the entire left side, he looked quite hideous and that''s why he hated any and every guy who looks good.


    " Hey Luser-cian, why have you removed your sses? How are you going to study in ss without them and why does your hair look so dry?


    You will end up getting bald like him if you don''t listen to me. Sigh such is the problem with poor ones, they just can''t see how much I am trying to help them. "


    Mason spoke while shaking his head, there was a stic hammer in his hand that he just used to hit Lucian''s head, several boys were standing beside him andughing.


    '' Even though he is doing this all so openly, but as always Monk is just going to ignore this all. '' Lucian thought as he nced towards the math teacher, who was also their ss in - charge.


    Monk nced towards them after hearing the loud shouts then ignoring them all he just directed his attention back to his mobile.


    " Oye burner, get away from him. " Parvinder stood in front of Lucian and shouted towards Mason and his gang.


    " Heh, Be careful next time asshole, I am just so worried about little vermin like you. " Mason spoke to Lucian then he walked away whileughing and swinging the stic hammer around.


    " Thanks Perv. " Lucian said.


    " Don''t worry about those guys, I''ll beat them up if they bother you, did you see how scared they looked? " Parvinder said with a big smile and touched his turban with pride.


    Yes, those guys are afraid but not of him, they are afraid of Perv''s father who is rich and influential so they try not to mess with him.


    " You okay? "


    Eric asked, his body was even thinner than Lucian''s and so bullies didn''t bother him much since neither did he have money nor could he take the beatings, he was even hospitalized once after just getting hit a few times.


    " Yeah. " Lucian answered.


    " COUGH Let''s start the ss now, is everyone here? " Monk spoke as he picked up his notes copy and got ready to just write a few things on the board.


    '' I hate Mason and all the others like him, yes, but more than him, just looking at Monk''s face is so irritating, I guess I will start with him. ''


    Lucian thought but just then he felt someone''s piercing gaze on his back, he looked back and saw Sana sitting there.


    ******


    After a few more periods, the school finally ended Eric had some work so he ran away in haste, and since they didn''t make any ns so Perv also left in his car, since his driver was waiting for him.


    The ce Lucian was currently staying in was close to the school and the rent was very cheap, though the small house was in the worst condition, such that it was barely hanging on and looked as if it would break with a slight wind.


    '' From living in that luxury building now back to this neighbourhood, there are so many things I would have to change with my life here. ''


    Lucian thought as he walked towards his house, which consisted only of one room and one bathroom.


    *GRRRRR*


    " Haa I''m hungry, oh right I too had a couple of part time jobs at this time. "


    He mumbled and finally arrived in his neighbourhood, even the air was filled with smoke and most of the men who looked like gangsters were sitting outside of their houses and smoking.


    '' Hey Zero are you back? '' No response came to his question, so carrying his bag Lucian walked up to his house, he opened the lock that was only present there for the looks of it.


    " Home sweet home, except that it is not, sigh I can''t even get aputer like this. "


    Lucian mumbled, he took out the dor coin from his pocket and just stared at it for a few seconds then he changed into different clothes that were a little tight for him and ced the dor in his pocket.


    '' I guess I will collect some money first, let''s see how much this dor can get me. '' Lucian walked out of the house, locked the door and then looked around.


    There were quite a lot of houses around, it was almost like a slum area though much more violent, wherever he looked he could find a man or two smoking, drinking or even doing cheap drugs.


    " Hmm let''s see, if I remember correctly those two brothers are the ones who collect money from all the houses around in the name of security money. "


    Two men were sitting in front of each other and drinking themselves to oblivion, they looked so drunk that they wereughing and shouting maniacally and all the people were avoiding them.


    Both of them had a big build and were both bald, they looked older but were probably in their thirties, everyone was scared of their bulky bodies.


    Lucian walked up to them then with a smile he spoke: " Hey gentlemen, would you like to y a small game with me? "


    They both nced towards his face but their vision was so blurry that they couldn''t see anything clearly, both Jerry and Perry took a few moments to understand just what he had said.


    " Hic YESSS let''s p- yyyy " Jerry shouted, as he almost fell off his chair.


    " But we don''t *BURP* pway c- childish gamz, what are Hic hic you gonna bet? " Perry asked, as they bothughed loudly, the neighbours looked at Lucian with pity but didn''t intervene.


    " Of course, let''s y a drinking game and we will bet ALL the money we each have, like all of it.


    The one to finish his ss of wine would be the winner and the loser will get all the money, okay? " Lucian spoke slowly so that both the drunkard brothers could understand him.


    " O- Okie let''s do it that HIC way, I''ll b- bet all my monie COUGH. " Perry spoke as he put both his hands in his pocket and pulled out a few notes out of there, then his brother did the same.


    Lucian also ced his coin onto the table then he spoke: " Now, let me fill the drinks for us all. "


    Jerry and Perry, both looked at the coin but they weren''t even able to see it properly, then they ced their sses in front of Lucian and looked at him as if they have got something fun to do.


    Lucian filled three sses, then he ced one ss in front of each of them, after he was done he spoke:


    " I''ll count to three and then we will drink, let me tell you again the one who finishes first will be the winner and the loser gets all the money, you understand right? "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 70: Lara

    " You understand right? " Lucian questioned.


    " Haha J- Just swart it *burp* I''m goin to win HIC anyway. " Jerry spoke, and Perry put one of his hands into his pants and began to scratch.


    " One, Two, T- " Before Lucian could have even finished the counting the two brothers picked their sses and gulped the entire content, and in the end Jerry won.


    " Keke He wasn''t able to even hic get touchy touchy with his g- ss kekeke COUGH " Jerry and Perry bothughed hard, Lucian released a sigh then he spoke:


    " No wonder you two are so famous in this neighbourhood, I was not a match. So just like we agreed as the loser I''ll have to take all the money. "


    Then he picked up the money and counted it all, he even took a knife from their table and ced it in his pocket.


    '' A little over three hundred dors, tch poor ass bastards, they are destined to die in this sewer. '' putting all the money in his pocket and even his coin, Lucian turned around and walked away from there.


    " C- Come awain kiddo, that was *BURP* quite fun. "


    " Bring moe m- monie next time HIC. " Jerry and Perry both shouted then they continued with their drinks, they wereughing as if they had just won the lottery.


    From one of the houses across the street, someone was looking at it from their window, it was Sana who also lived in the same neighbourhood with her mother since she was poor too.


    Lucian walked back towards his school, then he went into the parking area and easily found Monk''s old bike that was barely usable.


    Walking up to it Lucian made several holes in both the tyre, tore the seat and even cut the fuel pipe as it began to leak.


    Teachers usually leave an hour or two after the school ends, so most of the teachers were still present in school.


    '' Now, should I pay a visit to my dear teacher''s house? '' Lucian thought, he was aware of Monk''s address and his house was more than ten kilometres away from the school.


    " I''m gonna need a taxi to go there. " He took out his mobile, which was quite old and was barely hanging onto to its dear life, itgged like hell even while doing something as simple as opening an app.


    After trying for a while, he finally seeded in booking a taxi since it was gonna take a few minutes before it would arrive and now that he had some money too, so Lucian decided to eat something.


    He went to a small restaurant nearby where the food was tasty and only a few customers were present, his dishes were delivered within minutes after his order.


    ******


    After a while, Lucian was sitting in the taxi going over to Monk''s house, in his mobile he searched for any kind of news about the strange urrences that could be rted to Chasms but he found nothing.


    " Are you going to meet a friend? " The driver asked, he was a middle aged man.


    " No, I am going to my teacher''s house, there is something he has and I need to take it from him. " Lucian answered with a small smile, even in his old clothes he looked very handsome.


    " Oh, you must be a good student, on the other hand, today''s kids don''t even respect their teachers, you won''t believe what happened to... "


    The driver continued to tell stories for the rest of the way and Lucian just nodded, after he got off the taxi he thanked the driver, who drove off in a good mood.


    " Here I am, yet again. " Lucian looked at Monk''s house, it had two floors and looked nice, he must have used quite a bit of money to make that, the illegal money he got in the school.


    Then Lucian walked closer to the main door and pressed the bell, within a few seconds he heard the sound of footsteps from inside then a cheerful boy of around twelve years of age opened the door and looked up at Lucian.


    " H- Hello, how can I help you? " The little boy spoke, he didn''t look like Monk even a little, he got his mother''s looks it seemed.


    " Is there someone else in the house? " Lucian asked, as he shuffled the little boy''s hair.


    " I told you not to open the door without asking me, why won''t you ever listen? "


    A woman walked towards the door and scolded the little boy, she was Lara, Monk''s wife though based on her looks no one would believe that she was actually his wife.


    " Haha, It''s okay he is still so young, and I''m sure he will be fine as he grows up. " Lucian said, his tone sounding friendly.


    " Oh sorry, I didn''t mean to ignore you, it''s just that he is so mischievous and he never listens to me. " Lara spoke, and even though Lucian was aplete stranger she was speaking to him as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Lucian''s charms yed a role in it but it was also because of his knowledge with human psychology, and because of just that the son and mother pair appeared so friendly.


    " Hello mam, I''m Lucian. I am a student of Mon- your husband. " He said and only now did he realised that he didn''t even remember Monk''s real name.


    " Oh, but he had not returned from the school yet, do you want me to give him a call? " Lara spoke, maintaining a smile on her beautiful face.


    She had long brown hair, a voluptuous body and a round massive ass, that just looked so hot. She was wearing a long skirt and a top, her clothes were almost sticking to her skin so she looked like a total femme fatale.


    '' Her looks could be considered just a little below Scarlett''s, still she is a nine. I wonder how Monk managed to marry someone like her. '' Lucian thought, then shaking his head he spoke:


    " There is no need for that, it should almost be time for him to return so if it''s alright with you can I wait inside? Ah... and I''m really his student, you can see my school id if you want. "


    While speaking he put his hand in the pocket but Lara stopped him and spoke in a warm tone: " It''s alright, you can wait inside, he must be on his way back by now anyway. "


    " Thank you mam, I have heard a few times about you before though you look more beautiful than I imagined. " Lucian spoke as he walked into the house, after taking his shoes off at the entrance.


    " Hehe well thank you. You can sit here. I''ll bring something to drink for you. " Lara spoke and went into the kitchen, from there she asked:


    " But did you need something from him? "


    " Yes, I wanted to borrow something from did sir. " Lucian spoke and looked around as he sat down on the sofa and then he noticed that the little boy was standing beside him and was looking back at him.


    " So what''s your name? " He asked.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 71: Evidence

    " So what''s your name? " Lucian asked.


    " I am junior. " The young big boy answered immediately.


    " Junior, which ss are you in? " Lucian questioned.


    " I am in the sixth standard. " Junior answered, as he sat beside him.


    " Hmm you must be pretty smart, while I am waiting here how about we y some game? " Lucian said with a smile, patting the little boy''s head.


    " Sure brother, I''ll show all my toys to you. " Saying that, junior stood up and ran towards his room.


    " It seems he likes you. Here, have these. " Lara ced a ss of juice and some snacks in front of him, then she also sat done on another sofa.


    Soon, junior brought out a big box full of toys, he sat beside Lucian and began to show them all to Lucian excitedly. Lara smiled as she watched them. In such a short time, Junior seemed so close to him that she felt Lucian must be a good person.


    Lucian and junior yed together for a while then Lara spoke: " Junior don''t bother him too much, go back to your room and finish your homework now. "


    " Uh... But Mom... " Junior wanted to y more so he wanted to refuse.


    " You should listen to your mother, we can y againter. " Lucian spoke.


    " ... Okay. " Junior reluctantly agreed then after collecting his toys back into the box he went into his room.


    " It''s strange, why isn''t he back yet? He alwayses back by this time. " Lara spoke as she looked at the time, it was already past 5.


    " I will just call him. " Lara said as she picked her mobile but Lucian interrupted her.


    " It''s okay, I can meet himter in the school tomorrow, that way I would be able to y with junior again, but can you give me a ss of water first? " Lucian asked.


    " Sure. " Lara nodded then she walked towards the kitchen and filled a ss with water, as she added: " And I am sure junior is going to like it if youe and y with him again. "


    Then taking the ss she walked back towards him but she was surprised to see that there was no one on the sofa, she looked around and Lucian was not there, even his shoes were no longer there.


    " Did he leave? Maybe he had something urgent to do, but he should have told me before leaving. " Lara mumbled, but she didn''t think too much about it and just went to work in the kitchen.


    Over twenty minutes had passed, but Monk had still not returned so Lara finally decided to call him and ask if he was going toe backte.


    She walked back to pick her mobile since she had left it on the table earlier, but then she noticed that the lights of her bedroom were on.


    " I am sure I had turned the lights off, did junior turned them on again? Sigh that child, why won''t he ever listen to me? " Lara sighed, then she left her mobile there and walked towards her room.


    She pushed the door open and scolded: " Junior, didn''t I tell you to finish your homework before you y aga- huh?!! Y- You are still here? "


    Lara was surprised as she saw Lucian standing in her bedroom, he was holding several papers in one hand and his mobile in the other while many papers and books were lying all over the room.


    " Oh nothing, I was just looking around. " Lucian spoke as he clicked another photo, just then he noticed that there was a pop up message on the screen telling him that the memory was already full.


    '' I just clicked a few photos and the memory is full? Just how low is this mobile going to get? '' Lucian thought, he had not yet captured the images of all the documents.


    " W- What do you mean looking around? And what''s all this? Are you here to steal? Did you lie earlier? " Lara asked nervously, she was feeling a little afraid now and she was ready to run into Junior''s room to call police.


    " What? You think I am a thief? Of course I am not one, I told you I really am a student of monk.


    But I have heard a few rumours about him and it breaks my heart so much that all those rumours about him are true.


    Here, these are all the evidence of just how much money he has gobbled up and the list of students whose futures were destroyed by him, as well as all the list of people who gave him this much money. " Lucian spoke as he pointed towards all the things lying over the bed.


    Of course Lara knew that her husband kept his secret hidden in those documents but she never tried to check them since she believed that he wouldn''t do anything too bad, she just thought they were the documents for all the ck money he has collected by avoiding the tax.


    " W- What are you talking about? He isn''t like that, g- get out of here or I will call the cops. " Lara spoke in a shaky voice, but she didn''t raise her voice so that Junior couldn''t hear it.


    " Call the cops? Be my guest, I wonder who would be the one to get arrested if they saw all this.


    Monk would be staying in jail for a few years, they will confiscate all the money and property, and after the truth gets out some people might not be happy because of it and they just might try to silence him and his family.


    I haven''t called the cops yet since I am worried about our poor Junior, he would be the one to suffer the most if all this happens, the future of that kid would be destroyed to shambles. " Lucian spoke shaking his head and releasing a sigh.


    " T- There is just no way he could do anything like that. " Lara still refused to believe any of it, with shaky legs she took a few steps forward and looked at the documents.


    And soon she finally realised that whatever Lucian had just said was absolutely correct, Monk would have to go behind the bar if all this evidence is submitted to the police.


    Lara finally broke down and fell to her knees. She could not even imagine just what would happen to her and her son if Lucian really did as he said. Her eyes instantly filled with tears as she looked at him.


    " P- Please don''t call the cops, I- I will stop my husband and even make him return all this money, s- so please just give me a little time. " Lara was almost crying as she begged in front of him.


    " Look I want to help you too, but I don''t see a reason to do that, what do I gain in all that? Sorry but it looks like your life is about to crumble. " Lucian said while hitting his phone against his palm then he released another sigh.


    "..." Lara bit her lip, she felt pain in her chest and it felt as if just breathing was getting harder.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 72: To protect her family

    "..." Lara bit her lip, it really looked like her life was about to be destroyed.


    Lucian nced down, while Lara was busy with her thoughts he decided to check his mobile and delete any big files so he could take more photos.


    '' What the hell? Why isn''t it starting? Did it break just because I hit it against my palm a couple of times? '' He tried to turn his mobile on several times but it justy dead in his hands.


    '' Fuck, why now of all times? '' he thought.


    Lara nced up at him wondering if something was wrong, but Lucian stared at his mobile and spoke: " Tell me should I just send all these images to the police? Your life is one click away from getting ruined. "


    " N- No please wait, tell me what is it you want? If you need m- money we can give you all the money we have, so please don''t tell anyone about this. " Lara spoke, her eyes had started to tear up as she sat on her knees.


    " Hmm Money is great and all but the allure of money still won''t be enough to silence me. " Lucian spoke.


    " S- So what do you want? " Seeing that Lucian probably had something else in mind, Lara saw a ray of hope to get out of this situation, if he just wanted to serve justice then there would have been no way out.


    " Well, if you can give me something important then I would leave all this evidence here and even delete the image on my mobile, and I would never tell about it to anyone. " Lucian added, as he stared at her.


    " What... is it you want? " Lara asked as she gulped down her saliva in nervousness, she could understand what he probably meant but she do not want it to be that.


    " I don''t have a family actually, and I would love to see just how much love is there in your family. How much are you willing to sacrifice to keep your family safe and happy? " Lucian spoke as a big smile appeared on his face.


    " H- Huh? Sacrifice? What do you m- mean? " Lara asked in a trembling voice.


    " Are you really naive or just acting stupid? What I mean is, in exchange for not revealing any of this to the outside world and leaving your family alone, I want ''you'' in return. "


    Lucian spoke, as he threw the pages on the bed and ced his mobile in his pocket.


    " What?!! No, there is no way I would do that. My family, all the happiness would fall apart and I don''t want to betray my husband and my son. " Lara immediately refused as she moved a little away from him.


    " Well then, I''ll have to release these photos after all. Sigh poor Junior, he would have to live the rest of his life being called the son of a criminal, and then you won''t even have a house to live.


    Since Monk would be in jail, so you would have to start working to earn money, and then junior would be left all alone, and he would me his parents for all that. .


    And no matter how hard you work, I don''t think there is a chance junior would be able to live a life you wanted him to. "


    Lucian spoke as he took his mobile out and pretended to send the photos even though the mobile was not even working.


    " No wait, please d- don''t do that, I- I will sob... just give me s- some time to think. " Lara begged, as she finally began to cry.


    " What''s there to think? If you just make a little sacrifice, your family would be safe, Junior will grow just fine and will even be able to attend good school and college.


    Also, it''s not like anyone is going to find out about this, it will be our little secret. So choose, are you going to give up on your family or are you going to save them? "


    Lucian spoke as he sat down on the bed, while he kept trying to turn his mobile on.


    "..." She stayed silent, it was all so sudden Lara just couldn''t think of anything, she wanted to protect her family but then she would have to betray her husband by letting another man do those things to her.


    But if she chose not to then their family would be broken into a miserable state just like Lucian had said earlier.


    Her family could be saved and she will be the only one to suffer, Lara didn''t want any kind of harm toe close to her son and to protect him she was willing to do anything.


    " O- Okay, you can do sob whatever you want with m- me but how do I know that y- you sob won''t release those photoster on? " Lara asked, her voice sounded reluctant and filled with guilt.


    '' Well I can''t send it even now, but it''s better if she don''t know that. '' Lucian thought then he spoke: " Do you really have a choice beside believing my words? And rather than exposing these deeds, I am much more interested in you. "


    " Y- You would keep your words. I thought you were sob a g- good person, but you are just like o- other men. " Saying that Lara turned her head to the side, she couldn''t even imagine allowing another man to do whatever he pleased with her body.


    " Heh, then are you a good person? Have you not been enjoying this luxurious life with the money your husband earned illegally and by causing harm to his students?


    I am sure you must be aware that he would never be able to afford all this with just his sry, right? " Lucian replied to her, the corner of his lips rising slightly.


    "..." Lara stood silently with her head tilted downwards, while clutching her skirt and sobbing lightly.


    " Sigh you are making me feel bad mam, fine since I don''t want to see you cry I''ll give you a way out, if you manage not to moan in the next twenty minutes then I''ll leave you and your family alone. " Lucian spoke with a smile.


    " You... really mean that? " Lara asked and Lucian nodded in response but then she asked: " And w- what are you sob going to do in these twenty minutes? "


    " Hmmm I am just going to touch you a little here and there, so what do you think? Isn''t it better? " Lucian answered.


    " Uh... O- Okay, then just get it over with. "


    Lara said biting her lips, as her fists clenched tightly. Even though this was still betraying her husband but this way she would not have to go all the way with another man, so she just stood still some distance away from him and looked away.


    " Alright then shall we start? " Lucian said as he stood up and walked closer to her.


    After looking at her determined face for a moment Lucian raised both his arms and ced his palms over her breasts, since she was wearing tight clothes, he could perfectly feel the softness of her breasts.


    "..."


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 73: Twenty minutes [R-18]

    "..." Lara tightly held a part of her skirt, just praying that it end as soon as possible and trying not to release any kind of sound.


    '' I just need to endure it for a while, if I can do it then I''ll be able to save my family. Maybe this is god''s way to punish me since I just epted this dirty money, sorry husband and sorry Junior. '' she thought and resolved herself to stay quiet.


    Lucian lightly squeezed her breasts they were so soft that his fingers were easily sinking in, all the MILFS he had met so far, all of them had big boobs though Natasha was still at the top but Lara''s breasts felt wonderful too.


    " You have a great pair of breasts mam, hmmm they won''t even fit into my hands. " He spoke, touching her breasts from all around.


    Lucian gave her breast a tight squeeze, and circled his thumb around the area where he assumed her nipple should be, he was squeezing them roughly, pushing his finger into her soft flesh but she didn''t release any sound.


    After a minute of squeezing her boobs, Lucian slowly slid his hands down her body, his palms rubbed against her tummy as his hands moved downwards then from her waist he brought both of his hands onto her ass.


    Lucian held her ass cheeks and pulled her closer such that her breasts were pressed against his chest as he ced his chin over her shoulder, even her butt was so soft and it was huge.


    "..." Lara''s breathing was getting quicker, she was biting her lips hard so that she won''t release any moan even identally, while there was an expression of guilt on her face.


    Lucian inhaled her sweet scent then he pressed his lips against her neck, as her body shivered, he kept kneading her ass all this time.


    " W- Wait, didn''t you s- say haa haa you are only g- going to touch? " Lara asked, as she tried to move back, but Lucian''s firm grip over her ass made it impossible for her to move.


    " And I am doing just that? Or do you suggest we stop this and do it the normal way? " Lucian asked, halting his moments while his hands rested over her soft ass.


    "..." Lara didn''t speak anything, she had believed that he was just going to use his hands to touch her, but now it was going to be even more difficult.


    Instead of giving a reply she stopped pushing him away and removed her hands from his shoulder, then just closed her eyes.


    Lucian didn''t want to waste any more time so he began to massage her ass again, his fingers and palm sinking into her soft flesh, it was so massive and soft, he just wanted to keep kneading them.


    Then he pressed his lips against her neck again, feeling her smooth white skin while hugging her body, parting his lips Lucian sucked her soft skin biting it little and teasing her with his tongue.


    He kept squeezing her butt cheeks and kissed all over her neck, he especially sucked the part of her skin that would be easily visible, while leaving dark kiss marks.


    Putting his marks on someone else women, just the thought was exciting.


    Lara just stood there allowing him to do as he pleased, her body shivered several times as she felt his lips all over her neck.


    She wanted it to stop and push him away but just the thought of her family suffering was stopping her from doing any of that.


    After Lucian had left many marks all over her wless white neck, he moved his hands away from her ass and then pulled her top upwards, taking it off he threw it onto the bed.


    " Wow, you have a nice body, but I wonder why you even married that Monk, it was an arranged marriage right?


    Hmm, maybe your family was poor and you were forced into this marriage? " Lucian questioned, while looking over her body.


    " T- That is not the case, I married haa haa him s- since I liked him. " Lara replied, she was feeling even more vulnerable with her top removed.


    " Yeah sure, you fell in love with a man who is more than a decade older than you, then you must be after his money, right? " Pulling her by the hand, he threw her onto the bed and then climbed over her body.


    " I- I''m not haa like that. " Lara said, turning her head away.


    cing his hands over her belly, he slowly dragged them upwards and held her bra, in the next moment he removed the bra and threw it to the side, Lara''s hands instinctively moved to cover her breasts.


    " Do you want me to stop? " Lucian asked.


    "..." After a few seconds, Lara removed her trembling hands away from her breasts and justy defenseless in front of him.


    '' Whoa, inverted nipples. '' he thought, as he finally got a clear view of her boobs, both of her nipples were hiding there.


    Lucian held her waist and without saying anything he pressed his lips against her breast, circling them around her are, then he pushed his tongue forward into the hole where her nipple was hidden.


    " N- No haa haa Not there. " Lara was trying her best not to moan, as she felt his tongue poking her sensitive nipple.


    Lucian sucked her breast constantly while his tongue kept hitting and rubbing against her hidden nipple, just after a few seconds, he felt the candy like nipple finallying out into his mouth.


    " Hmmm SLURP SLURP " Lucian began to suck her nipple as hard as he could, even biting it lightly, it was so sweet and tasty while his hands were exploring her body, rubbing against her smooth skin.


    Pulling her skirt up, he held her soft thighs, squeezing them hard he moved his hands over her skin for a while before moving his palms closer to her panty.


    Lucian noticed that her nipple had already gotten hard she was feeling it too but she had not let out even a single moan, he pulled his lips away from her nipple and after licking it a couple of times he moved towards the other one.


    Stuffing his mouth with as much of her breast as possible, he poked the tip of his tongue into the hole and rubbed it against her nipple, as he slowly pulled her panty down.


    Lara wanted to stop him but her hands stopped midway knowing that she couldn''t stop it.


    It was almost ten minutes, so Lara was even more determined to go through it without moaning just ten more minutes and then she would be able to save her family.


    Lucian kept sucking her nipple which slowly came out of its hiding ce, he left her panty near her knees and lightly touched her pink petals with his finger.


    "..." Lara bit her lip as her body trembled, he kept caressing her lower lips, while devouring her nipple, biting them and sucking them.


    Soon he pulled the nipple out of his mouth, and brought his lips close to her face, Lara had turned her face to the side with her eyes closed.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 74: One more minute [R-18]

    Lucian first kissed her cheek then he held her chin and turned her face towards him.


    Just as his lips were about to touch hers Lara turned her face to the side again hastily and spoke:


    " Don''t k- kiss me, please don''t. "


    '' Why do some women ce so much importance to kissing? It''s as if kissing is a sacred act or something and they could only do it with their lovers. '' Lucian thought then he replied:


    " Fine, if you are so against it, there are only six minutes left. You are tough. "


    After saying that he kissed her neck and slowly continued to kiss downwards, her body shivered each time he nted a kiss on her creamy white skin.


    From her cleavage to her belly, he kissed her body until his lips appeared just above her vagina, Lucian sat between her thighs and pulled her legs apart.


    He looked down at her pussy, love juices had started to leak out of her body, Lucian was going easy on her, after all it would be no fun if she moaned immediately and he was enjoying her reactions.


    He ced his fingers at the boundary of her entrance and moved them over her soft petals, her toes were curled and her fists were clenched but Lara was not letting out any sound, she was determined to get through this hard time.


    " Are you enjoying it? Look how wet you already are. " Lucian spoke, then he ced his middle finger at the entrance of her pussy and pushed it into her body slowly.


    Her soft and warm flesh stuck to his finger and squeezed it, her insides were so hot.


    Within the next couple of seconds, he had pushed the entire finger into her vagina, after enjoying the tight squeeze of her insides, Lucian pulled his fingers back it waspletely drenched in her juices. Licking off his finger, he spoke:


    " Mmm You''re tasty, it would be a pity if you win, so go ahead and moan. "


    Then he pushed two of his fingers inside her in a single thrust, she immediately tried to close her leg and moved his fingers out of her pussy but she was not able to do anything, yet she held back her moans again.


    Without saying anything, Lucian continued to move his finger back and forth at a normal pace, while looking calmly at her face and with other hand he was squeezing her breast.


    Although Lara had her eyes closed but she was keeping a check of time, just after a while of him fingering her she nced towards the clock again and thought:


    '' Just one more m- minute and this would all be over, still I would have to live with this shameful memory forever. '' Lucian understood what she was thinking but still he was in no hurry, just then they both heard something.


    *CLICK*


    The main door of the house was opened, Monk had finally returned. Lara''s eyes opened wide and her first instinct was to get away from Lucian, thest thing she wanted was for her husband to catch her in this state.


    " S- Stop this now, m- my haa haa husband is here. " Lara tried to move but Lucian still had his fingers inside her pussy which made it difficult for her to move.


    " But there is still a minute left, if we end it now then you are going to lose. Are you sure you don''t want to wait just a little longer? "


    Lucian spoke, without stopping the movements of his fingers, he was enjoying it even more since she looked so panicked.


    *STEP* *STEP*


    Monk entered the house and they both heard the sound of his footsteps, Lara could no longer stay still she held his hand and spoke in haste:


    " F- Fine I lost, haa haa just stop this f- for now mmmm~ or he will misunderstand t- this. "


    Lucian looked at her face for a moment then he pulled his fingers out of her pussy and moved away from her almost naked body, as she put her clothes on as fast as she could.


    " P- Please hide these documents, I''m going outside. " Lara spoke almost in a pleading tone, her face was filled with sweat and her breathing was heavy.


    " Sure, you can leave. " Lucian replied, then he gathered all the documents and ced them back in there ce, he had already taken photos of most of them, though his mobile didn''t seem to turn on.


    " Y- You are back, did you have a meeting today? " Lara spoke as she walked out of the room and closed the door behind her, then she brought a ss of water for Monk.


    " Hah Someone punctured the tyres of my bike, they even tore the seat, not only that they also cut off the fuel pipe. Ugghh I''m so pissed right now, this must be the work of some students. "


    Monk was fuming in anger, as he gulped the entire ss of water in a single breath.


    " Where is junior? " He questioned.


    " He is finishing his homework in his room. " Lara replied, she looked so nervous but because of his anger Monk didn''t notice anything.


    " Dad " Junior came running out of his room immediately after hearing his father''s voice, and just seeing his son''s face, rxed Monk visibly.


    " Dad, today big brother Lucian came to our house. " Junior spoke as he sat beside his father.


    " Lucian? The one who is my student? Why was he here? " Monk asked, since that was the only Lucian he knew about.


    " Yes, he said he is your student and said that he needed to talk to you about something, but he left since you hadn''t returned. " Lara spoke as she nervously nced towards her bedroom.


    " He needed to talk with me? I wonder what it could be. " He mumbled, though he believed that Lucian must be here toin about his bullies, still Monk was not going to do anything about them.


    Then he stood up and began to walk towards the bedroom, Lara panicked and spoke: " W- Where are you going? "


    " I am just going to change my clothes. " Monk replied, and he didn''t think too much about it.


    Lara looked towards her bedroom in fear, if Lucian was caught then he might tell Monk about what they had just done and then he might even reveal the evidence.


    '' No, I have to stop it. '' she thought but by then Monk had already opened the door and walked inside.


    '' He... He is gone? Sigh '' Lara felt relieved as she saw that Lucian was already gone, she just sat back on the sofa and released a long breath.


    '' Why do I feel like those wives who cheats on their husband and hide the man behind his back, sigh I guess that''s exactly what I did. Just what have I done? '' she thought.


    ******


    Lucian got out of the house through the window, to go back to his sweet home he needed to call for a cab or wait for a taxi.


    But first of all, he decided to get his mobile repaired so he walked towards the market which was pretty close.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 75: Fog

    When Lucian showed his mobile in the shop, even the repairman looked at him strangely since he was using such an old mobile and its condition was so bad, most of it was cracked.


    But his mobile was revived in the end, though it was on itsst breath then he booked a cab and by now he had already spent almost half of the money he won earlier.


    '' I have to resolve the money problem, but my priority is to enter a Chasm, I wonder when Zero will wake up. '' he thought and soon he was sitting inside a cab and was going back home.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at his house and just as he expected the two brothers were lying there,pletely drunk, they were going to be pretty pissed once they find out that all their money is gone.


    " I just hope this house doesn''t fell over me while I am asleep. " Lucian mumbled as he opened the lock and walked inside, he had to be careful so that he don''t identally break the door.


    Then hey back on the bed that looked generations old and turned the fan on, which was rotating as if it was carrying the weight of the whole world on its des, Lucian just turned it off since it looked that it might fall down any moment.


    ******


    Lucian barely received any sleep the entire night, it was hot, there were mosquitoes, the bed was ufortable, every single thing about this ce was the worst.


    " Hey Zero, are you back yet? " He questioned, but just as he was about to release a sigh, the bracelet on his wrist turned into a book whose pages flipped magically.


    [ Yes I am back, I feel much better after resting. And I see, you were having quite the fun while I was gone huh? ]


    " Forget that, let''s go into a Chasm. I don''t want to waste anymore time. " Lucian spoke as he sat up.


    [ Yes, we can finally go into a Chasm. Hmmm if you want to enter a Chasm then you have to leave immediately. ]


    Reading Zero''s reply Lucian decided to ask the questionster, he hastily freshened up and dressed into different and morefortable clothes.


    " I guess I won''t be able to go to school today. " Lucian mumbled so he sent a message to Eric, saying that he is sick.


    " Okay, so where do I need to go? " Lucian asked as he locked the door and walked out of the house.


    [ You first need to arrive at this address. ]


    An address appeared inside his head immediately, Zero had already returned to her bracelet form, taking out his mobile Lucian checked the address.


    " That''s quite far, I''m gonna need to take two cabs and a train, haa I would have to spend all of my remaining money. " Lucian sighed, but he didn''t have any other choice so he continued his journey.


    " Before I go anywhere, I need to eat something or I won''t be able to do anything with an empty stomach. " He spoke then he found a small hotel which was already open, since it was early morning so most of the others were still closed.


    After eating, he booked a cab to take him to the train station, and in less than half an hour he had arrived at the station. Then he bought ticket for his next destination, and didn''t have to wait long for the train to arrive.


    '' I feel like an office worker, struggling with everyday life, rushing to his office early in the morning. '' Lucian thought as he looked around in the train, most of them were people going to their offices.


    While he was sitting inside the train, he decided to get some information from Zero about Chasms and how he was going to enter them.


    '' Alright Zero, start exining everything, your time starts... now! '' Lucian spoke in his mind.


    [ Aye aye captain hehe. As I have already told you before, the existence of Chasm is not known to normal public neither are they allowed to enter.


    The Chasms are either handled by the people of underworld or government so you can only go inside along with them.


    The Chasm we are going to enter soon is a 1st Phase Chasm since it is impossible to enter any of the higher Phase for you because of the density of the fog. Now, let me exin it properly what a Chasm actually is... ]


    After a slight pause, her words began to appear inside his head, as Lucian focussed on thempletely.


    [ A Chasm can be called a gate of sorts connecting twos that are separated by time and space, the races on both the ces are obviously different- ]


    Interrupting her, Lucian thought: '' Wait, then two different races were put to fight one another until one of them ispletely annihted and the others get the chance to evolve? ''


    [ Yes, you can say that. So let me exin it with a simple example, suppose a 1st Phase Chasm opened on Earth, so if the two ces are simr in strength then both sides could move to the other side.


    Though if the other side is weaker then the stronger side won''t be able to enter for some time and all they can do is defend. ]


    '' But it''s not like someone is forcing them to fight the other side, can''t they just live in peace with the other race then? And they would even be able to share their technologies and inventions. '' Lucian questioned.


    [ Yes that would be wonderful, but there is no trust between the two sides, so who would guarantee that the other side won''t attack them suddenly.


    And even if the other is harmless, humans just can''t hold in their greed they would one day try to devour the other race. ]


    '' Hmmm that''s true, then what is the way to clear it? Does that mean we have to annihte the entire? '' he asked.


    [ No, the Chasm could be considered cleared if you can kill the strongest person of the other, only then would be able to absorb the fog of the enemies you have killed in that Chasm.


    But even if you clear the Chasm it won''t close, though it would no longer be that big of a threat, and you can slowly clear it out.


    Once you have cleared it, you will be able to absorb the fog of the enemies you kill immediately unlike before you have cleared it. ]


    '' The Chasm we are going to, is it cleared or not? '' Lucian asked, since if it is cleared then he would be able to awaken just after a single enemy dies on the other side.


    But if it is not, then they have to clear it first to be able to absorb the fog.


    [ It had been cleared a long time ago and is just being used to awaken new people, or find new things.


    That Chasm is owned by someone strong in the Underworld, they are sending some of their people inside it today and they would also be bringing some others along. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 76: Deadly weapon

    [ They are bringing some extra people mostly as cannon fodder and for carrying stuff but also to check if any of them could receive any useful abilities. ]


    '' Oh, so I have to enroll as a porter and go inside with them, and after they have killed a creature from the other race, many of us will awaken and some might receive abilities.


    That sounds... quite dangerous and exciting, it''s good that I brought a deadly weapon along. '' Lucian thought and touched his pocket where he was carrying the knife he took from the two brothers yesterday.


    [ Yeah right, that knife can''t even cut a human properly and what do you n on doing with that? Tickle the creatures from another race? Well good luck. ]


    '' It''s not like I can buy a sword or something and since we are in a hurry so this was my best shot. '' he replied then he thought:


    '' What are the power levels called? And how do someone get to the next power level? Also based on what does someone receive an ability? Is itpletely luck based, someone gets such strong ability and some don''t even recieve one. ''


    [ Sigh There is so much to exin, once we enter the Chasm you would be able to get many of your answers but I can answer these questions for you.


    The levels of power are called Phases of evolution, and you will evolve after killing opponents and absorbing enough Fog, and the amount is different for different people.


    As for the abilities, you have no control over it, and it is the abilities that chooses its owner based on thepatibility and other things. ]


    '' Haa all this is so confusing, guess it will be better if I experience it myself. '' he thought.


    The train took over an hour and Lucian finally got off at his station, then he took another cab as it drove off towards his final destination.


    " You live in that area? That ce is quite deste, and I heard it is filled with gangsters, are you sure you got the right location? " The driver questioned, and Lucian just nodded as he continued to ask different questions to Zero.


    '' What''s the highest Phase of Chasm on this earth? And what about the strongest people? ''


    [ The highest is the 4th Phase Chasm and no one has been able to clear it so far,  so the strongest men are only at the 3rd Phase of evolution on this Earth, that''s what they got for trying to monopolize everything. ]


    '' Haa There is such arge difference between the twos, the women have already cleared the 8th Phase Chasm and the men here are struggling with just the 3rd Phase? Pathetic. '' Lucian thought, shaking his head.


    '' And what if we have already cleared all the 1st Phase Chasms and now there is none of it left.


    Will the Chasm for 1st Phase still open even though our is already of the 2nd Phase or higher and if it don''t then how are new people going to awaken. '' another question appeared in his head.


    [ Where are you even getting all these questions from, it''s like you had prepared a questionnaire in advance.


    Yes there is still a chance of new 1st Phase Chasm appearing but only until your is in 2nd Phase.


    Though you won''t be able to attack the other side for some time and would only have to defend. And if there is no longer any 1st Phase Chasms then there is a moreplex method for people to awaken. ]


    He continued to ask questions for the rest of their journey, and over half an hourter he finally arrived at his final destination.


    Just as the taxi driver had told him earlier, this ce was quite deste all he saw around were empty and old houses, which was probably like this since there was a Chasm in the area so the people who have control over the Chasm must have forced everyone to move.


    '' There is an entire factory in the distance, they even turned it into this condition. '' Lucian thought as he looked in the distance at therge factory that looked like a haunted ce.


    Few people were walking towards the factory, they looked like ordinary people so walking upto one of them Lucan asked:


    " What are you here for? "


    The other boy seemed to be in histe twenties, with height smaller than Lucian''s and his body was a little fat, he had a strange mohawk hairstyle on his head.


    " Huuuh? Of course I am here to for the job, aren''t you here for the same reason? Tch, why are you looking at my hair like that? Are you jealous? " The other boy spoke.


    " Oh I am here for the job too, I am Lucian. " He replied.


    " I am Jackie, I am sure you must have heard about me. Actually I am a very famous vlogger with more than hundred subscribers, pretty famous right? Hehe, I only came here to shoot actually. "


    Jackie whispered while looking around then he pointed towards a hidden camera.


    '' This guy is dumb, why is he telling me all this even though we have just met? '' Lucian thought then he spoke:


    " Oh nice, you must be earning quite a lot of money then. Well I only came here since I was in need of some money and I heard they are going to pay well. But where did you hear about them from? " Lucian questioned.


    " Someone I know told me about this job, I just need to do somebour work and I could get so much money so I came here- COUGH I came here to record only. " Jackie spoke, as they walked further they noticed a few others.


    Soon they arrived near the factory, that was the ce they needed to gather at.


    Fifteen people had arrived there for the job, after they walked inside they saw two burly men with a dangerous aura around them, standing there in ck clothes.


    " I think that''s all of them, go check them. " The first burly man spoke to the second, who nodded in response and walked closer to the twelve to inspect them.


    He looked at all of them carefully one by one and even checked if they were carrying any weapon or something else, to Lucian''s right a skinny boy who looked underage was standing.


    Lucian brushed his hands against the skinny boy''s body and when the boy looked back at him, Lucian just shook his head.


    Then the second burly men arrived in front of Lucian after looking at him for a few seconds he began to check his clothes, and he was not able to find anything.


    Then he moved in front of the skinny boy and after just a nce he spoke: " We can''t bring you along, you can leave. "


    " B- But I can lift heavy things without much diffic- " the skinny boy tried to speak, probably he needed money but the burly man just red at him angrily.


    So releasing a sigh he turned around and began to walk away, the burly man then moved onto the next person.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 77: First Chasm

    Lucian took a step back and identally collided with the skinny boy again, who just looked back at him in annoyance.


    " Sorry about that. " Lucian said, as he took his knife back and ced it in his pocket, he had to be extremely careful since both the burly men were observing everyone carefully.


    " All right, the nine of you can follow us. " The first burly man spoke and then they both turned around and began to walk away.


    " Let''s go. Sigh I almost got a heart attack earlier, thank god they didn''t catch the camera. " Jackie whispered and Lucian just nodded as they all began to follow the two men.


    '' If the nine of us are going into a Chasm then I am sure they won''t allow us to go back to our normal life after this right?


    They would either kill us or maybe put us all somewhere away from the society and use us for different things like experiments orbour. Then why did he send those six away? ''


    Lucian questioned while looking at all the ces around.


    [ They are very careful even while hiring the porters, they have already got the information about all of you. And the main reason why those were sent back was that it is easier to remove you nine from the society but that was not the case with them. ]


    '' Oh I see, makes sense but they should''ve been even more careful, I guess they are getting haughty. ''


    After walking for a while, they arrived in front of a big hall that seemed to have been built not too long ago unlike the factory and the other houses, they were even taking proper care of it.


    The two burly walked inside and the nine of them followed behind, just as they stepped inside, the door closed behind them, Lucian looked around the room, there were already two others who were present there.


    They both seemed to be in their twenties and were wearing expensive clothes, they must have some kind of connection with the underworld people, as both of them were being sent inside to awaken.


    One of them had very short ck hair and goggles over his face, and he was standingpletely silent. While the other looked like the heir of some corporation, even the way he was looking at others looked disrespectful.


    " So are these all of them? " The rich guy spoke, as he looked at the nine of them, he looked at Lucian for a few seconds because of his appearance but he didn''t pay it much attention.


    " Yes sir, are you both ready to go in there? " the first burly man spoke.


    " Yes. " The silent guy nodded, his face was barely visible Because of the mask he was wearing.


    " Of course we are, can''t believe you are making us wait for these people. " The rich guy spoke.


    " Sorry sir, we needed these guys for the task. " The second burly guy said.


    " Sigh anyway, let''s go there immediately, I wonder what kind of ability I am going to receive. " The rich guy said, with a wide smile.


    " Yes sir. " After nodding the 1st burly man looked towards the nine porters and then ordered: "Pick all these bags, we are leaving. "


    Without asking any questions, they all picked a few bags each, they were all empty, after which then they all stood in a line side by side.


    " Follow me. " The two burly men were walking at the front and behind them were the two guys and at the end were nine of the porters.


    They first walked passed a door as they walked deeper into the hall and then they finally saw something none of the nine porters were expecting, arge rectangr shape gate was standing there.


    It had a height of more than ten feet, its boundary was glowing with bright white light while between the boundary it seemed as if it was filled with water, nothing of the other side was visible.


    " Woah, I have only heard about this so far, seeing this in person makes me really excited. " The rich guy spoke, as he looked at the Chasm from all around.


    " W- What is that thing? Are they recording a movie or something? This is a setup, right? " Jackie whispered, all nine of them were looking at it in confusion though Lucian was just pretending.


    " It''s nothing, all of you go through this first. " The 1st burly man spoke, as he pointed towards the Chasm.


    The nine men appeared hesitant and just looked at each other, but they knew they had to go through it so after a few seconds they all began to walk towards the strange gate.


    One by one, everybody walked through the Chasm and since this was the first time they were feeling something like this, all of them felt a headache and felt as if they were about to vomit.


    Only the two burly men and Lucian were not affected by it, but again he had to pretend to feel sick and like others, he fell to his knees and coughed several times.


    After a few minutes, all of them began to feel better, the rich guy was having it the worst as he kept vomiting since he had drunk alcohol beforeing.


    '' So this ce is... just what is this? '' Lucian finally stood onto his legs and looked around, just one nce and it was obvious that this wasn''t the earth they knew.


    It was much more hot and the Sun there looked so muchrger, which was probably because of therge size or closeness with the, but at this temperature, water would easily evaporate and there were not even clouds in the sky.


    '' I wonder if there is even any water on this. And what is up with all thoserge holes? '' Lucian wondered as he looked around, the colour of the soil was bright red.


    [ These were the homes of the creatures that used to live there, though they are all mostly destroyed by now. ]


    Lucian narrowed his eyes and looked in the distance, he saw something that looked like a pond but it also didn''t look like it was filled with water, the whole area was covered with signs of battle that must have taken ce in the past.


    " Ughh What is this ce? Is this some kind of setup? " Jackie asked and the other porters also looked around in confusion, as they were all suddenly filled with fear.


    " Haaaaa Why is it so hot here? I feel like I am going to die already. " The rich guy shouted as he threw his coat and shirt away, while the silent guy just endured it without speaking much.


    '' But who are these two guys? '' Lucian wondered, ncing at them.


    [ They are brothers and the son of someone important in the Underworld, and I''m sure we don''t have much time to go into much detail. ]


    " Please wear these suits, you won''t feel so ufortable then. " The 2nd burly man spoke as he took out two white coloured suits that would cover their entire body, only leaving the face visible.


    " You should have given this ughh from the beginning, stupid gori. "  The rich guy shouted.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 78: Fiend

    The rich guy shouted as he snatched the suit and hastily began to put it over his body, the other guy also began to wear it.


    " Huh? We aren''t getting any? I don''t think I can haa haa stay alive for much longer in this ce. " Jackie spoke, their bodies were covered by sweat.


    " We are only going to be here for a few minutes, I''m sure you would be fine and if you think you can''t do this then you can leave. " The 1st burly man spoke, without even looking at them.


    " Tsk, if it wasn''t for the money I would have already left, I mean the recording. " Jackie spoke, looking angry but all of them were still confused about what kind of ce they hade to.


    After looking around for a minute, just as the two guys finished putting on their suits, the 1st man spoke:


    " We will be moving in that direction, everyone stay close to us. "


    " Haah This feel much better, it''s like I am inside a swimming pool. " The rich guy spoke, his words only made the eight of the porters angry, Lucian wasn''t that much affected by the heat.


    '' So we are moving in the direction of that pool? Zero, what kind of creatures reside here? '' Lucian asked as they began to walk behind the group.


    [ I am not exactly sure but they are good at hiding and use poison, it is difficult for even me to break thews of every to see the future or past. ]


    Lucian was surprised that even Zero didn''t know much about them so he decided to be on his guard, as he moved towards the centre of the porters with Jackie walking beside him.


    The two burly men were walking at the front, after which the two guys in suits and then the porters, as if to provide the maximum security to the guys in the middle.


    The soil there was very fragile so they all had to move carefully that they don''t fall into any holes, they were avoiding all therge holes which were previously the homes of the creatures that lived there.


    Their pace was slow, it took them a while just to arrive near the pond. They all looked at the pond strangely, it was filled with a transparent liquid that quite looked like water but at the same time felt ominous.


    " W- Water, sigh it''s so hot, the air is burning my body. " One of the nine porter shouted, as he threw away the bags and ran towards the pond, maybe all this heat had affected his brain.


    " No wait- " one of the burly man shouted but before they could do anything, that man had already jumped into the pond.


    " Should we jump in too- wait!! " Jackie was also about to take his clothes off but just then he saw something horrific.


    Before the man even had the time to scream his entire body had dissolved into the liquid, within a moment the surface was covered by red colour of the blood, they saw bones and organs moving inside the liquid before it was dissolved too.


    " Holy shit, what the fuck is that? H- He... Did he just die? " Jackie and the other looked at it in shocked, now only eight of them were left, the 1st burly man just clicked his tongue and spoke:


    " Don''t do anything without asking us, this is not some kind of game, follow our orders if you want to live. "


    " Whoa, I should have recorded that. Damn that looked so great. " The rich guyughed, as he looked at the pond carefully, the blood hadpletely disappeared and the liquid was again as clear as before.


    " That asshole, should I throw him in too? "


    One of the porter with slightlyrger build shouted in anger but he was immediately stopped by one of the burly men, and because of therge difference in strength the porter just backed away.


    " Control your emotions or you might end up just like him. " This threat silenced all the porters.


    " Those creatures should be staying around this pond, but why isn''t there even a single one in sight? " The 2nd burly man questioned, as they looked all around.


    " It''s strange there should have been a lot of them here, let''s find just one and we will go back immediately after killing it. " The second burly man spoke, they looked vignt.


    '' Don''t tell me my bad luck is still not leaving my side? This should have been a simple thing, why does this feel so dangerous all of a sudden? '' Lucian thought, as he observed the surrounding with even more focus.


    [ Yes something is definitely wrong here, this ce should''ve been filled with a lot of beings of this but- ]


    " Aghhhhhhhhh " just then they all heard a loud scream, all of them turned to look at the source of the sound.


    It was one of the porter who was standing at the back of the group, a red creature with height around 1 metre and human like build was standing behind the porter.


    A long tail was connected with the body of the red fiend, which had a pointed end and it had torn through the chest of the man and hade out from the front.


    " Aaa... Aaaaaaaaaaaaah " They all screamed and moved away from that porter as fast as they could, while the burly man charged towards the creature.


    Lucian looked at the creatures carefully while moving back, the red skin over its entire body looked shiny and it waspletely naked though it had no genitals like the humans, it was looking around in rage.


    This creature seemed to possess a certain level of intelligence so his hate towards the humans was evident from how it was growling towards them.


    After all so many of its kind were killed in the past and now theye at any time to kill more of them.


    Its tail looked poisonous and probably so were its ws, before the burly man could arrive near the fiend, it moved away from the porter at a high speed and jumped into the pond.


    " W- What was that? And why did itmit suicide? " The rich guy shouted in fright, the porters were having it the worst since they were scared and confused and two of them had already died.


    '' So this liquid doesn''t affect these creatures. '' Lucian thought as he stared at the liquid, that red creature''s body didn''t dissolve in the liquid.


    " Tch Those slippery bastards, check if he is alive. " The 1st burly man ordered as he stood close to the two guys.


    " He is already dead, no use giving him the antidote. " The 2nd burly man shook his head, and walked back to the group as he questioned:


    " Should we return ande back with someone higher? "


    " Yes, let''s do that. Keeping them safe is our priority, it wouldn''t be good if any of them is injured. "


    The 1st man nodded his head after thinking for a while, even though those red creatures won''t be able to kill them, but since they could pop up from anywhere so it could put the two guys in danger.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 79: Prey

    All of them began to walk back towards the Chasm while carefully observing their surroundings, Lucian didn''t want to go back just like that but there was no other choice for now.


    '' Sigh Why doesn''t anything ever go right? People say that we receive previous life karma in our current lives, I wonder just what heinous crimes Imited. ''


    Lucian thought releasing a sigh, the atmosphere there felt ominous.


    Contrary to their expectations, none of the red fiend came to attack them and after walking carefully for a while all of them were able to arrive near the Chasm.


    " You go first. " The 1st burly man spoke, giving some space to move to the two guys.


    The rich guy didn''t waste any time as he hastily walked towards the Chasm, he had not expected to see something like that, and he was finally feeling fear of his life being in danger.


    *BAM*


    " Ouch ouch ouch What the fuck? Ughhh I can''t go t- through this, aaah my nose. " The rich guy screamed as he held his nose while blood flowed down his face.


    " What? But this was cleared a long time ago. " Both the burly man looked shocked as they touched the Chasm and they were all actually locked in there.


    " B- But the strongest of this had fallen a long time ago, why is this Chasm back to its former phase? " The 2nd burly man mumbled, the surprise was evident on his face.


    '' Zero, what''s going on? '' Lucian asked.


    [ This kind of thing is only possible, even if the strongest had been killed a long time ago, only when someone in this race had gained strength equal or greater than the former strongest. ]


    '' What? But didn''t you say before that they be stronger if humans die here, but I don''t think that is the case. '' Lucian questioned.


    [ That is only one possibility, but what if a single-  ]


    *ROOAAAAAARRRRRRRR*


    Just then all of them heard a deafening roaring from behind, they turned around collectively to look and were shocked to see a creature standing there that lookedpletely different from the one they had seen before.


    It was almost six feet tall and its tail looked much more dangerous with length much longer than the others, even the red fiend''s skin looked almost imprable.


    The build of the red creature looked more like human''s and it also seemed to possess more intelligence than the others of its kind, as it red at the group of humans angrily.


    Then Zero continued with her words:


    [ If a single one of these creatures kills most of the others of its own race, then there is a high chance that its strength could grow and if its strength reaches that of the former strongest of their race then the Chasm would not be considered cleared. ]


    '' What? Then this means even if they kill one or two of the red creatures we won''t be able to absorb the fog or awaken until that main boss is killed? '' Lucian pondered.


    [ Exactly, be careful, that boss level monster had not killed all of the red creatures, its going to use some of them tounch sneak attack probably. ]


    '' Sigh Just my luck. When I think I am already at my worst, I''m reminded again, that there is something even low. '' Lucian rubbed his forehead, releasing a loud sigh.


    " It''s alright, he is still at the 1st evolution, if we fight together we will be able to defeat it without much trouble. "  The 1st burly man spoke, as he took out two metal sticks and held them tightly.


    [ That would have been the case if that was the only enemy here but there are others who could interrupt the fight and not to mention the two people who they need to protect while fighting. ]


    '' So this was what that creature was nning, hmmm now they would have to divide the forces.


    One would have to fight that creature while the other have to protect those two. '' Lucian thought and by now the two burly man also understood what the creature had nned.


    " Tch, bring these two with you and protect them at any cost. " The 1st burly man spoke then he added in a low voice: " And if the situation gets too troublesome, use the porters as bait. "


    None of the others were able to hear it but Lucian heard it albeit barely, this was why they had brought them all, while all the porters were looking around in fear.


    " All of you, follow closely behind me if you don''t want to end up dying in their fight. " The 2nd burly man shouted, but the porters were in too bad of a shape.


    Their legs lost all strength and they were having difficulty just standing, most of them fell to their knees and were praying and crying, all of this was too surreal for them all.


    " Stop crying and follow me or I am going to kill you with my own hands. " The burly man shouted, but his words were having the opposite effect.


    " N- Nooo I don''t want to die pleaseeeee someone save me, daddddyyyyyye here and save me. Uwaaaaaaaah " the rich guy was releasing the loudest cries, he fell down and was crying like a madman.


    " Sigh, whoever stay here will die so just walk behind me. " The 2nd burly man released a sigh, then putting the rich guy on his shoulder he began to walk towards the pond along with the silent guy.


    As the burly and silent man began to walk away Lucian was the first to follow behind him, then Jackie also followed hastily and only then the others came back to their senses and ran towards the pond.


    [ It''s easier to spot those creatures in this liquid, and with their low intelligence they are definitely going to attack from there. This is probably what this burly man is thinking, that might have actually happened if there was no leader. ]


    '' Great, if I move away from this giant man in ck then those creatures will kill me and if I stay here I''ll end up bing a bait and die ultimately. '' Lucian thought, then the battle between the 1st burly man and the leader of the creatures finally began.


    " What a cruel thing, so you killed your own kind to obtain this strength? " The burly man spoke, holding the metallic sticks close to his body.


    *GRRRRR*


    As if understanding his words, the red fiend growled loudly as it got ready tounch an attack, then releasing a loud roar it pounced on the burly man.


    " Heh, you are still a mindless creature even if you evolve. "


    *BANG*


    The fiend''s ws came down over the burly man''s head who blocked it using the metal sticks, then he used his ability.


    *KRRRRRR*


    The burly man released electric current through his hands that became even stronger as they passed through the metallic sticks that looked ordinary at first, the fiend jumped back and its hands were shaking after receiving that shock.


    *ROOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRR*


    Releasing a roar again, the red fiend jumped forward it seemed that the creature was going to use the same attack again but the burly man hastily jumped away, just barely avoiding getting hit by the pointy tail.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 80: Bait

    '' So he has the ability to control electricity? Can two or more people have the same ability? '' Lucian asked.


    They had arrived close to the pond, putting the rich guy down the 2nd burly man stood close to the two guys while putting the porters around them, for now he was using them as meat shields.


    [ He can just release outbursts of electricity through his finger tips, he can''t exactly control the electricity.


    And yes it is possible for more than one person to have the same ability, but that''s mostly possible with weaker abilities, the stronger ones only choose one person. ]


    '' I see, I hope that guy wins or we are all going to die. '' Lucian thought, as he ced his hand in his pocket and clutched the knife tightly.


    The burly man and the red fiend continued to fight they both seemed almost equal, but it seemed there was a huge difference in their stamina, the burly man was already getting tired.


    " Aaaaaaaaaahh- " One of the porters suddenly released a scream, then the sound of his body falling to the ground sounded.


    " N- No I don''t w- want to die sob sob "


    " I should have never c-e here ahhhh we are all g- going to die noooo "


    " F- Fuck, what in the h- hell is going on here? " Jackie spoke, his entire body was shaking just like the rest of the porters who fell to their knees and began to cry.


    " Stay close to me, there shouldn''t be too many left of them here. " The burly man spoke as he pulled out a gun.


    '' I guess this guy doesn''t have any ability, and that gun looks unusual. Anyway, Zero do you know how these two burly men are nning to use us as bait? And what if some person don''t get any ability, will they remain weak? ''


    Lucian questioned in his mind, he was standing close to the two guys out of which one was already unconscious and now even the silent guy seemed to be trembling in fear.


    [ Even if these red creatures have a leader but they would still go crazy whenever they see a dead body, I''m sure you can understand the rest.


    And no, even if some people don''t receive any abilities they will throw stronger as they evolve and they would be able to use the Fog in different ways. ]


    Reading that Lucian looked around and noticed that both the porters that had died earlier, both of their bodies were missing and they were both probably dragged into the liquid of the pond.


    '' Tch I can''t fight them while protecting these two, I guess I would have to use the rest of the porters as baits. '' the 2nd burly man thought, only six of them remained now.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    A loud explosion sounded and they all instinctively looked towards it, the first burly man charged the metallic batons he was holding and then sted them close to the red fiend''s body.


    *KRRRRRR*


    Several cracks had appeared over the skin of the red fiend and it was thrown back, but the burly man seemed to have used quite a bit of energy.


    He is still at the 1st phase of evolution and close to the 2nd phase, if he could manage to kill the red fiend then he would immediately be able to evolve, but same was the case with the boss of the red creatures.


    They were both fighting for their lives and to evolve into something much stronger.


    Their battle looked so dazzling that unconsciously all the people standing in the distance were just staring at it, that is until another loud scream sounded and then two porters were pulled into the pond at the same time.


    " Fuck now there are only four left, I have to do it now. " The 2nd burly man shouted.


    Out of the remaining people, the rich guy was unconscious, the 1st burly man was fighting the boss fiend, the 2nd burly man was protecting the two brothers, the silent guy also didn''t seem to be in a good shape, he was also on the ground and seemed to have fallen unconscious by now.


    Out of the four remaining porters one was unconscious, Lucian was standing beside Jackie who also seemed quite afraid and the third porter seemed to have frozen.


    " This is part of your job, help me save them. " The burly man shouted then he pointed his gun towards one of the porters and without giving him any time he pulled the trigger.


    *BANG*


    The porter died in an instant with eversting regrets, he just needed some money and now the money itself became the cause of his death ultimately.


    *THUD*


    " W- What is he d- doing? " Jackie screamed in fear, before he was only afraid of the red creature but now even this man seemed like a devil.


    " Sorry for sending you off while you are not conscious, but maybe this is for the better. " Then the burly man pointed his gun towards the unconscious porter and pulled the trigger again.


    *BANG*


    Sensing that the burly man had turned to the other side, one of the red creatures swam in the pond, inside that liquid their speed was much faster, all of a sudden itunched an attack towards Lucian and Jackie who were standing closer.


    '' No matter where I look, only death awaits. '' Lucian thought.


    He sensed something approaching from behind, instead of pouncing onto Lucian and Jackie the small red creature nned to use its tail to kill them together and then pull them into the liquid just like it had done before.


    Using all his strength Lucian rotated his body anti clockwise with so much force he began to fall down, the pointy tail of the creature scratched his arm but it was not able to prate his body.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhh COUGH COUGH " But Jackie was not even able to see the tailing, as it tore through his belly and came out on the other side.


    Then the creature instantly tried to pull Jackie''s body into the pond along with its tail, but hastily Lucian rose to his feet, stretching his arm he got a hold of Jackie''s clothes and then Lucian pulled him back.


    Hearing the sound from behind the 2nd burly man turned around and saw that Jackie was injured, while keeping the two unconscious guys close he stepped towards Lucian and Jackie.


    '' Tch I won''t be able to use them as bait if they die because of the poison, looks like both of them were hit. '' the burly man thought as he looked at Jackie''s belly and Lucian''s arm.


    " Use this, it is an antidote. " The burly man spoke as he took out an injection and threw it towards Lucian, then he decided to take a look at Jackie''s wound, wondering if he could still be used.


    Raising Jackie''s body with one hand, the burly man pulled his shirt upwards to look at the wound on his belly, Lucian slowly moved behind Jackie whose breathing had almost stopped.


    '' Fuck, the poison had alread- ''


    *PLUNGE*


    All of a sudden, something tore through Jackie''s body from behind and was directly plunged into the burly man''s chest.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 81: Awakening?

    Something tore through Jackie''s body from behind and was directly plunged into the burly man''s chest who didn''t even had the time to think, as a big hole appeared in his body and his heart was crushed.


    In an instant, both Jackie and the burly man had died. Lucian pulled his hand back sttering blood all over the ground and his body, then he took a couple of staggering steps back.


    The sight of human flesh and organs and the feeling of killing someone with his own hand, was making his head spin plus the poison of the red creature was taking effect.


    " COUGH COUGH " he coughed several times and almost fell down, killing someone feltpletely different from what he had expected.


    Lucian knew he would have to kill people sooner orter and he had imagined various scenarios so many times but he didn''t expect that he would have to kill someone so soon.


    That burly man was alive just now but now hey there dead, life hadpletely disappeared from his eyes and even Jackie who seemed so nice had died too.


    Lucian could still feel that sensation of his hand tearing through Jackie''s body and destroying the burly man''s heart.


    [ Calm down, it''s alright. It happens after all this is your first time killing someone in this life, take in a long breath. ]


    Lucian could barely focus on the letter appearing in his head, his heart was beating rapidly, he still couldn''t believe that he had really just killed-


    Lucian bit his lip with all his strength until he was able to clear his mind, blood trickled down his lip and he was finally able to stand then he injected himself with the antidote that the 2nd burly man had given him before dying.


    " Huff Huff that felt like my head was about to explode, that poison is quite deadly and... " Lucian paused as he nced towards the two dead bodies lying not too far away.


    " I really killed someone, I don''t think I''ll be able to get used to it anytime soon though. "


    [ I doubt that, anyway looks like the fight on the other side is going to be over soon. ]


    Lucian nced towards the battle, the red fiend had injuries all over its body and one of its hand was missing, it also seemed to have be a lot slower by now.


    Even though burly man put up a great fight but the red fiend just needed to hit him once with its tail and after exchanging countless strikes the red fiend finally managed to scratch his waist.


    " Haa haa Damnit, at this rate I won''t be able to hold on for l- longer. " The burly man mumbled he had no time to even nce at the others since just a single mistake would make the difference between life and death.


    " This w- will be thest strike, let''s haa haa see who a- among us is better. " The burly spoke and the red fiend replied with a loud cry.


    *CRIEEEEEEKKK*


    Keeping their gaze focussed on one another they took fighting stance and then pounced towards each other with all their might, ready to exhaust thest bit of their strength.


    *BANG*


    Their attacks were so fast that it seemed just like a blur, in the next moment they were standing some distance away with their backs facing each other.


    In that brief moment the red creature had managed to strike the burly man''s body with its tail, finally releasing poison into his body.


    While the burly man hit him with every bit of his strength left which resulted in the scattering of the red fiend''s hard skin as blood began to flow out of every part of its body.


    " Haa haa I guess, this is finally o- ove... " The burly man released a long breath and fell down on the ground, even the red fiend was no longer able to stand on its legs and just sat down.


    It was also very badly injured but if it could survive now then it would be able to be much more stronger and evolve, then the beast released a loud roar as if announcing its victory.


    *ROOOOAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    '' Aside from that boss fiend, how many more of those red creatures are here? '' Lucian asked.


    [ Only three more are left. ]


    Lucian heard some sound from beside him as he instantly jumped away and nced back, ignoring the people who were alive, the small red creatures were dragging the corpses with them.


    They took away Jackie, two of the porters and even the burly man''s corpse into the liquid, Lucian wondered why they pulled the corpses into the pond if they are going to get dissolved but that was not important right now.


    The boss of the red creatures was breathing heavily as it sat on the ground, its blood had formed a small circle around its body, the fiend wouldn''t be able to move properly for some time.


    *CLICK*


    Hearing some sound it raised its head and nced upwards, only to see a gun pointing straight towards its head.


    Lucian was holding the gun of the burly man, he stood not too far away from the creature, his fingers ce at the trigger.


    The red fiend released a loud roar in the next moment, which was to intimidate him and to call its soldiers back.


    The creature''s tail was injured so its speed had slowed down but it stillunched an attacked towards Lucian to kill him with one strike, he seemed weak after all.


    *ROOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRR-*


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *CLICK* *CLICK* *CLICK*


    Lucian shot all the bullets without stopping into the red fiend''s head, a couple of which even went into its eyes and must have hit its brain, the creature that had just won such a deadly battle nowy dead in front of Lucian.


    Immediately, a grey coloured fog was released by the bodies of the red fiend and the two burly men.


    All of which rushed towards Lucian and only a wisp of the Fog went towards the two unconscious brothers just because they were present inside the Chasm.


    Though it would only be enough to awaken them, while Lucian was rewarded for more than he had done, his body was suddenly surrounded by the Fog, which almost looked like a cloud.


    [ Congrattions, this is the best possible oue, and you are finally going to awaken- huh? What''s going on? ]


    A small amount of Fog even moved towards Zero, and then it was absorbed into the bracelet as she fellpletely silent, Lucian also noticed it but he had no time to think about it.


    Lucian just stood there not being able to move his body at all, still he was able to breath just fine.


    In the next moment, all of the Fog rushed into his body, he instantly felt as if every part of his body was covered in darkness even his brain and senses seemed to have been consumed by darkness.


    Only his thoughts remained, Lucian was not sure if this was how everyone awakened so he just allowed changes to ur into his body and mind.


    _________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 82: No ability

    Lucian was not feeling any pain nor did he feel good, he just couldn''t feel anything.


    It felt like he was in some kind of dream, he couldn''t sense anything around his body, the darkness became much more intense as time passed, and Lucian felt as if the time had stopped.


    After the boss red fiend had died, all the remaining creatures didn''t pay any attention to the two unconscious brothers or Lucian who was just standing there.


    It seemed as if they had gone crazy, they released loud screeches and dragged the body of their leader into the pond along with the 1st burly man and just disappeared.


    ******


    After a while, the silent and the rich guy both woke up one after another, rubbing their head they opened their eyes and looked around in confusion and only after seeing the different scenery around, they finally remembered that they were inside a Chasm.


    " Whoa! I am still alive? Haa haa I thought I was going to die earlier, but what happened here? " The rich guy shouted as he sat up and looked around.


    "..." The silent guy also looked around but there was not a single person in sight, neither the porters nor the two burly men, not even the red creatures.


    " Don''t tell me... D- Did everyone die? " The rich guy mumbled in fright, he moved closer to his brother then clinging to his arm he asked:


    " W- What should we do now? Sob sob I don''t want to die. "


    "..." The silent guy just turned his head towards the Chasm.


    " You m- mean we should try g- going outside? " After he asked, the silent guy nodded.


    Holding onto each other they both stood up with shaking legs, even the slightest sound was scaring them. Slowly they made their way towards the Chasm while trying to avoid all the holes, though they still identally ended up stepping into a few of them.


    " P- Please let us out. " Instead of charging directly likest time, the rich guy extended his hand to touch the surface of the Chasm and much to his joy, his hand passed through it without much difficulty.


    Then without wasting any time, they passed through the Chasm and arrived on the Earth, on the other side, many people had gathered in front of it, along with the father of the two brothers.


    The people on the other side had noticed the strange urrence too, but it was impossible for them to go inside until the people inside had all died or they had killed the boss fiend.


    The two burly men were useful but they were receable so the two young guys were the ones whom everyone was worried about the most, while the porters were there only to die.


    After the two of them walked out of the Chasm, they exined a few things and informed that everyone inside had already died, all the porters and the two burly men.


    Then they took the two young men away, there were still many mysteries rted to this Chasm since if everyone inside had died then the two brothers should have received all that Fog but they had only awakened and their strength was still at the bottom.


    So they decided to send a couple of teams inside to check, but even after searching for several hours, they weren''t able to find anything except for the weapons of the two burly men.


    ...


    Few minutes ago,


    After all the Fog waspletely absorbed by Lucian, he was finally able to return to his senses, he could clearly feel the changes in his body but not thinking about it he looked around.


    The two brothers were still unconscious and no more creatures wereing out to attack them, Lucian had the opportunity to kill them both but that would ultimately bring more trouble for him.


    If the brothers died then stronger people would be able to find him one way or another, the burly men could be reced but the brothers seemed rted to someone strong.


    Leaving them there, Lucian wondered if he should go outside so he questioned: " Zero, is it safe to leave right now? "


    [ No, there are a lot of people gathered outside, if you go out now you won''t be able to escape. ]


    " Then I guess I will have to hide here for some time. "


    He mumbled and walked away from the Chasm, but removed some of the evidence from there like the shells of the bullets and then threw the gun in the pond.


    After a while, Lucian found a ce where he hid himself, it was inside of a hole after making sure that no creatures were around.


    " So how much I have grown by that? What ability did I receive? Does everyone feel like that when they awaken? And I think I saw a small part of the Fog moving towards you, so did you receive some ability too? But aren''t you just a book? "


    Lucian asked several questions at once, he was feeling quite excited wondering just how great of an ability he had received.


    [ Let''s take it slow and easy, I''m going to answer whatever I can since we will be staying for quite a while in this ce. ]


    Lucian nodded, while he and Zero were talking he noticed that the two brothers had woken up and then they slowly walked towards the Chasm, his senses had improved by a lot.


    [ I am not sure why I had absorbed that wisp of Fog too and I don''t know for sure if I received any ability, I can''t even check it. I don''t know either why all that happened, sigh. ]


    " It''s okay, we can uncover all the secrets together. " Lucian spoke in a soft tone, Zero had transformed into a book, so he was holding it and reading the text.


    [ I also don''t know the answer to your third question, after absorbing that Fog I also fell unconscious, and I don''t know what kind of changes urred to your body. ]


    " Well it''s fine, that thing doesn''t really matter much. " He replied, understanding the situation.


    [ You have absorbed the Fog released by two beings who were close to the peak of 1st Phase of evolution, and also of that 2nd burly man who also wasn''t much weaker.


    So it''s like you have defeated and absorbed the Fog of almost three bosses of 1st Phase Chasms. So you are already at the peak of 1st Phase of evolution, just a little more and you will be able to evolve again. This time you were quite lucky. ]


    " Wow... That''s nice. "


    Lucian mumbled, he was feeling quite satisfied with this news, if he had fought any of the three of them one on one, he certainly would have died in less than a minute.


    Those two burly men had long since surpassed the human''s limits, in the end, it all turned out for the best, then Lucian waited for Zero to answer hisst question.


    [ As for your ability, unfortunately, you didn''t receive one. ]


    " Wh- What? No way, you mean to say I am even worse than thatrge piece of meat who at least had the ability to release electric shocks? " Lucian shouted.


    _________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 83: Corruption

    " Even thatrge piece of meat had an ability and I didn''t get any? Seriously? This has to be a joke. "


    All of Lucian''s happiness disappeared in an instant, even if he had grown this much so fast it would all be pointless if he didn''t get any ability, not only would his future growth be very slow but he would never be able to reach the peak.


    [ Yes, just joking hehe w- wait I am sorry, so don''t tear my pages, I won''t ever do it again. ]


    " Do it again and I''ll turn your pages into a coge, sigh I just went through several cycles of depression. Anyway, how do I use my ability and just what ability did I receive? "


    Lucian asked as he finally rxed, he sensed that several people had walked into the Chasm to check the surrounding.


    [ I am really sorry. Close your eyes and try to concentrate, try conversing with your ability, question its name and it will appear in your mind on its own. ]


    "..." Without saying anything Lucian nodded and did as he was told.


    Closing his eyes he tried to find the name while trying to connect with the ability, after a while, just when Lucian felt that this was meaningless, a name appeared in his head as if he had known it for his entire life.


    " I... got the name. " He mumbled in a low voice, the people searching would not be able to locate him easily.


    [ So what is it?!! ]


    Even Zero seemed quite excited to know about his ability, so Lucian spoke the name of his ability out in a whisper:


    " It is... Fire of Corruption? "


    [...]


    They both remained silent for a few seconds then words appeared on Zero''s page:


    [ Just how evil are you, that even the ability you received is rted to Corruption? You seem more evil than the viins on the other Earth. ]


    '' Hey, it''s not like I chose it, and let''s not jump to a conclusion, not every shiny thing is gold okay? ''


    [ Huh? Gold? Shiny? What are you talking about? Are you trying to change the subject? Those things are of no interest to me.


    ]


    '' Sigh anyway, judging from its name it looks like a fine ability, so does it burn things like a fire or does it mean things will start to rot, as the name corruption suggests? '' Lucian wondered.


    [ Just try it out, you are already connected to it so just a thought should be enough to use the ability. ]


    '' Hmm, Then let''s give it a try. '' Lucian extended his right hand forward, with his palm facing upwards, he concentrated and tried to summon mes over his hand.


    In the next moment, a ck me appeared over his hand above his wrist, it had surrounded his hand.


    '' Whoa, that looks dangerous, let''s try burning something. '' Lucian thought, while maintaining the ck mes over his palm he brought his other hand closer to it and tried to burn his sleeve but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    '' Wait it isn''t burning the cloth, what''s going on? '' he questioned.


    [ Let''s try out your abilities once we are out of this ce, for now just focus on hiding. ]


    Lucian clenched his fist as the me disappeared, then he put the matter of his ability in the back of his mind and did his best to hide himself.


    After several more hours had passed, all the people had finally left, they weren''t able to find anything then Lucian questioned: " Can I leave now? "


    [ Just wait for a couple more minutes, they are currently talking right outside the Chasm. ]


    ...


    Soon, Lucian came out of the hiding ce then he headed straight towards the Chasm, as he ran he noticed that even his speed had increased.


    " Can I also use Fog to increase my physical capabilities further? " He questioned.


    [ Of course, as long as you have good enough control over it you can use Fog to increase your physical capabilities or as a fuel for your ability. ]


    Since the beginning, Lucian had felt a strange kind of energy inside of his body, and he knew it was Fog, he concentrated on his legs and tried to move it.


    Lucian''s speed suddenly increased by several times, each step felt as if he was flying and his body felt so light, each push elerating his speed.


    He felt the fast and hot wind hitting his body, yet with each passing moment, his speed just kept increasing.


    Lucian was able to arrive near the Chasm much faster but he didn''t think how he was going to stop and was just running at full speed.


    " Dang it, this is going to hurt. "


    He suddenly stopped moving his feet and tried to stop himself, his feet skidded against the ground for several meters then he lost his bnce and rolled several times before his body finally came to a halt just in front of the Chasm.


    " Hahaha That was awesome, I wonder how fast I will be if I grow even further. " Lucian thought, then he rose to his feet unlike his expectation his body wasn''t hurt even after he fell so hard he just had a few scratches on his arms.


    Then he walked out of the Chasm, there was currently no one around it and there were no cameras around the Chasm because of the blinding light and most sensors didn''t work around the other gate.


    '' Zero, show me the way out. '' just as he spoke, a map appeared inside his head.


    Following the exact route and timing shown by her, Lucian avoided all the security ced around the Chasm and slowly continued to move towards the exit.


    ******


    After taking different routes and following Zero''s instructions, Lucian was finally able toe outside of that area without being noticed, he walked past the old houses and soon was in a safe range.


    It was already way past midnight, there would be no cabs working at this time of the day, and even though Lucian was tempted to just run to the station but he held in the urge and decided to go to some hotel around there and take some rest.


    " I just finished one more thing from my bucket list, killing someone by crushing their heart.


    I don''t know much about the other porters but if it wasn''t for Jackie then I wouldn''t have been able to kill that burly man so easily, that poor YouTuber gave me such a good opportunity. Did he have any family members? "


    Lucian questioned while walking towards one of the hotels only to remember that he was only left with a one dor coin.


    " Fuck, I don''t even have the money to go back, who should I scam here now? " He wondered but he couldn''t find anyone at this time of the day.


    [ Yes, Jackie had a younger brother, who is studying in primary school. ]


    " Oh since Jackie helped me so I should help that kid too, though can someone help me out first? "


    Lucian sighed then he decided to pass some time since it was going to be morning anyway, then he could borrow some money from Perv, who was his only option.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 84: Racked

    Lucian walked around, he found a piece of paper lying on the ground after looking around and making sure that no one was around he picked it up and decided to try to burn it.


    He condensed the ck mes over his palm again and put the paper in the mes but nothing happened, the ck mes didn''t even make the paper hot.


    " Hey Zero, what is the meaning of this now? Is this some kind of scam? " He shouted in irritation.


    [ Maybe this ability is actually rted to decaying or something, why don''t you try using it on a tree? And it is perfectly normal that some of the abilities don''t show their capability at the beginning. ]


    Trying to calm himself, Lucian walked up to a tree then he raised his hand and touched a leaf before condensing the Fire of Corruption again, he waited for several seconds but nothing happened yet again.


    " Fuck, is this just to scare my enemies? What difference does it even make? " Lucian hit the tree leaf without removing the mes, just as the leaf began to fall down Lucian noticed something.


    As the leaf moved through the ck mes, it looked as if it was moving in slow motion and after passing through it the leaf just fell down normally.


    " Huh? Did you see that Zero? I think I have an idea about what my ability can do. "


    Lucian mumbled, then he focussed and allowed his entire body to be engulfed by the dark mes, then he actually looked like a demon covered in those mes, it was impossible to see him and only the darkness could be seen.


    Like a demon covered in mes directly from hell, he stood there, even the air around him seemed ominous.


    He tried to shoot out the fire but nothing happened, and he was only about to use the mes around less than a meter or so around his body.


    Then he looked around on the ground and soon picked up a stone, then he threw it into the air without using much strength, and it came down exactly over his head.


    Without moving, Lucian just stood there, the mes were present all around his body, just as the stone came in contact with mes its speed slowed down and it moved downwards much more slowly.


    " So this is my ability, not bad. " Lucian mumbled as he slowly raised his hand and caught the stone, then he removed the mes.


    [ Yeah, it looks like a very unique ability, but we would need some more time to understand how it actually works and if this ability has the capability to grow in the future or not. ]


    " So abilities can also grow? " Lucian questioned, he again condensed the ck mes around his hand and began to y with the rock, seeing how it literally almost stopped mid air.


    [ Yes, very few of the abilities can, and then they became much more stronger. ]


    For the next few hours, Lucian just yed around with his ability, and by the time it was dawn he was quite exhausted, then he sent Perv a message asking him to send some money.


    " Only after he wakes up, will I be able to go back, haa I am hungry. "


    Lucian was sitting on a bench, as he looked at the people who were jogging and exercising, they all looked so fresh on the other hand Lucian looked as if he had juste from a construction site.


    *DING*


    Just after a few minutes, Lucian received a notification on his mobile, taking it out he found that Parvinder had just sent him 1000 dors.


    " Hah They are so lucky to have a friend like me. " Lucian mumbled as he booked a cab.


    Just after some time, Lucian was seated on a train going back home, he nned to stay in this Earth for some more time and go into a few more Chasms before he returns to the other.


    Several questions wereing to his mind and he kept asking them to Zero: '' Hey so is it possible that I can enter a Chasm inside a Chasm? ''


    [ No, in most situations you won''t be able to. ]


    '' Why don''t you try checking if you received any ability or not? '' Lucian questioned.


    [ I can''t find anything, only time will tell. ]


    ******


    Once Lucian arrived at the station, he ate something that wasn''t too expensive, then he went back to his home, it was already toote for school anyway.


    '' Now I need to get the situation of my money under control, there are a lot of ways to do it but I need something faster, I guess I''ll have to do some gambling. ''


    He thought, and decided to go to a famous betting ce after changing and freshening up at home.


    He took another cab and soon arrived at his destination, he was walking towards his home when he saw two people sitting right in front of the door of his house.


    Perry and Jerry, the two brothers were waiting for Lucian they probably found out about the money Lucian had taken from them, and were here to beat him up and take the money back.


    As Lucian got closer he noticed that the door to his house was open, and everything inside seemed to be in a much worse shape.


    The bed and table were broken, his clothesy on the floor, dirty and torn, and everything had been turned upside down.


    " Oh, you are back? We both have been waiting patiently here just for you, sir. I heard you tricked us while we were drunk and took our money, so are you going to return the money before we beat you up or after we beat you up?


    By the way, we are going to beat you up in either case you choose haha you little shit. " Perry spoke, trying to intimidate Lucian with his muscle.


    " Keke well said brother, we didn''t even collect the money from this bastard several times before and now he took advantage of our kindness, that''s why we shouldn''t sympathize with such low lives. "


    Jerry spoke, as both brothersughed and looked at Lucian in anger.


    Passing from between them, Lucian walked inside and looked around at all the mess the two brothers had made, they even threw garbage inside.


    '' And I was hoping to take a nap before going for gambling, sigh now I don''t even have a ce to sleep. '' Lucian thought.


    " H- How dare this shit ignore us? " Jerry shouted in anger.


    " Hehe, are you getting angry to see your pitiful little house in this condition? We put in quite a bit of hard work right there, tell me how do you like the finishing? " Perry asked with a loudugh.


    " How much money do both of you have right now? " Lucian asked in a calm tone as a smile appeared over his face, then he turned to look at the brothers.


    " Hmm since we have just collected so around nine- wait why do you want to know that? " Jerry even began to answer him, but then he remembered why they were there.


    Without saying anything, Lucian threw a punch towards Jerry''s chest without using much strength.


    *THUMP*


    _________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 85: Gambling

    *THUMP*


    In an instant, Lucian''s fist came in contact with Jerry''s chest, his breath almost seemed to have stopped, then his body was thrown backwards.


    It was like a loud drum had sounded, Jerry''s body collided against the wall as he coughed out blood before falling unconscious, he definitely has a few broken bones.


    On the other hand, all colour had drained from Perry''s face as he looked at his brother in shock and then at Lucian in fear, he couldn''t believe a human could actually possess such strength.


    " W- Wait, I will fix all of this- "


    *THUMP*


    Another loud drum like sound rang out, and Perry went through the same fate as his brother, as they bothy unconscious beside one another, blooding out of their mouths and noses.


    Hearing the loud sound many people looked towards Lucian''s home from their windows, they felt pity for him but none dared to go help him.


    Lucian walked up to the brothers and checked their pockets and this time he found a little more than nine hundred dors.


    Putting them in his pocket he looked around, then he picked a pair of clothes that were mostly fine after which he took a bath and soon walked out of the house.


    All the people were surprised to see Lucian walking out of there without any injuries, a couple of them even went to check and were shocked to see the two gangster brothers lying there unconscious.


    ***


    " Hmmm If I remember correctly, somewhere around here was the gambling area, Zero get ready, we are going to win a lot today. "


    Lucian spoke and in no time he arrived at the ce which was not legal for gambling, but all kinds of games were yed in the underground area.


    He went directly towards the gambling den, several burly bodyguards were ced all over the underground space, every few minutes they were throwing people out who lost all their money and even got loans.


    '' Zero are they cheating in the games? '' Lucian questioned, as he walked down the stairs and finally arrived in the gambling zone.


    [ Of course, most people lose their money after they bet here, this ce is filled only with fraud. ]


    " Sigh I knew it, but I am not going to lose today. "


    Lucian first went to the counter and turned his money into chips, he used all the money he got from the brothers and Perv, then taking his chips he looked around to find a suitable game.


    Soon he walked up to a table where they were ying the spinning wheel game, Lucian knew they usually use mas to stop the ball at a certain number, but he still walked up to the table and waited for a new game to start.


    " ce your bets for the new game. " The croupier spoke, as he looked around.


    '' Zero which is it? '' Lucian questioned.


    [ ce on the number one, since your bet is small and it is your 1st time so he is going to allow you to win for a couple of times. ]


    " I am cing it all in number 1. " Lucian spoke, moving his chips to number 1, the croupier nced at Lucian then he looked back and spoke:


    " We have a new customer here, let''s see how your luck is. "


    The people around were surprised by Lucian''s behaviour, most people ces bets based on colours or even and odd numbers which has higher chances of winning.


    cing his money just on a single number will definitely give him arge return but the odds were too big, so everyone who saw him just shook their heads.


    After everyone had ced their bets, the croupier spun the wheel and stood close to the table, one of his fingers moving inside an almost invisible hole.


    " Whoa, is this just the beginner luck or do we have a new gambling genius right here? Let''s find out, but for now, we have our winner at number 1. "


    Lucian chips instantly becamerge in numbers, it had increased by fifteen times in an instant, everyone around was surprised.


    " So are you nning to y more or are you just gonna go back home with that much money? " The croupier asked, this time he nned to make Lucian lose otherwise his money would instantly rise up to more than four hundred thousand dors.


    Since the risk is higher in the spinning wheel game when cing on a single number so the return is very high, in most of the casinos they would give a return of 35 times though this casino was only giving him fifteen times the return.


    " Of course, I am going to y more, I am going to ce all my money on the number... "


    [ ce it on number 7 and don''t let him use the ma this time. ]


    Lucian pretended to think then he dragged all his money onto the number 7 and spoke: " I am going all in, everything on number seven, let''s go. "


    " Haha That''s the spirit. You seem quite confident, let''s see if you can win again or if are you going to lose it all. " The croupier spoke.


    All the people around again began to discuss about Lucian''s bet, they believed it was a mistake to bet again when he had already won so much, it was obvious that he had fallen in the trap set by the croupier.


    And after everyone else was done cing their bets, the wheel began to spin as they waited for the result.


    All the people around were more interested in knowing if Lucian is going to win such arge amount so easily or not, more than about their own bets.


    While the croupier moved his finger discreetly towards the hole, but just then he noticed that Lucian had ced his hand over the hole, while he pretended to be holding the table nervously.


    " C- Can you please move your hands away from the table? "


    The croupier tried to speak but Lucian paid him no attention and maintained his grip on the table, soon the wheel stopped moving and the ball stopped over the number 7.


    " Whoa!! I won!! I won!! " Lucian raised his hands and cheered along with all the people standing beside him, they all congratted him on his win.


    " Congrats, you just made history at this ce, I have never seen anyone win so much here in such a short time. "


    " Take my card, maybe we can meet sometime for drinks. " A woman spoke, giving seductive winks towards him.


    " Damn bro, I can''t believe you really won all that, hahaha you sure are lucky. "


    " N- No wait, t- this game wasn''t f- fair... Excuse me, l- listen to me please- "


    While the croupier felt weak in the knees he almost fell down, he tried to stop Lucian saying that there was some problem with the table but no one paid him any attention.


    " D- Do you n to y a third round? " The croupier asked trying to act calm, hoping that Lucian would say yes, otherwise he was going to lose his job.


    " No, that much money is enough for me. " Lucian replied with a smile.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 86: Stupid

    " Thanks for the wonderful game I am going to take my money. " Lucian spoke then he picked up a bucket and took all his chips to the counter to get his money.


    " Y- You won four hundred thousand? Which g- game did you y? " The man sitting at the counter received the shock of his life.


    " The spinning wheel, anyway I am in a hurry so can you do it faster? " Lucian spoke, many of the people around looked at him jealously.


    The cashier nced towards the croupier and gave him a death re, then pasting a fake smile on his face he spoke:


    " That much money is going to take some time to be processed, so why don''t you wait inside for a while? "


    " No, it''s fine just get the money ready, I''ll wait right here. " Lucian said, and just sat down near the counter.


    The man looked agitated but he would still need to put up a show or their reputation would be ruined, so he began to make arrangements and just in an hour or so, he had prepared a card that had a little over four hundred thousand dors present in it.


    " Your money is ready, since it would be troublesome and dangerous to carry all that money around, we put it all in this card, you can use it however you want and if you doubt you can check it here. "


    The cashier walked in front of Lucian and spoke with a fake smile on his face, Lucian pulled the card but the cashier was not letting it go so he pulled it with some force and ced it in his pocket.


    '' Zero, there is nothing wrong with this card, right? ''


    [ Yes, this card is fine but they have called quite a lot of goons to wee you outside, be careful they are carrying weapons. ]


    '' Well it''s fine then, getting money is so easy yet so many people live their entire lives running behind it and do all kinds of things. '' he thought then waving towards everyone there, Lucian walked out of the small casino.


    Just as Zero had told him, more than twenty men were waiting outside for him.


    At first, they all looked as if they were just busy talking with one another but all of them had their gazes fixed on him.


    " So we are getting some action today, not that I am against it but I don''t think I will be able to hold back my strength that much. "


    He mumbled and casually walked forward, then one of the men intentionally bumped against him and fell down as he cried out in pain as if his shoulder had broken.


    '' Damn, I didn''t think he could act so well, if I didn''t know about it then I would have actually believed in his act. ''


    All the gang members were thinking as they saw the man rolling on the ground while clutching his shoulder.


    Lucian just looked down, their bump just now had actually shattered the shoulder of the thug so he kept crying.


    " Sorry about that- "


    " Where do you think you are going after injuring my younger brother? Pay for his medical bill, for his physical and mental injury or we are sending you in hospital with him. "


    One of the men shouted as they all began to walk towards Lucian while holding different types of weapons.


    " Come on guys, you all suck at acting, if you want to take the card back just say it directly. " Lucian spoke shaking his head.


    " It was that obvious, anyway give the card and you can leave. " The leader of the bunch spoke.


    Lucian knew they weren''t going to let him go until he beat them all up so with his left hand in the pocket he delivered one p on the face of each thug which threw them all away, rolling on the ground some of them even had broken jaws.


    His hand moved so fast that it seemed like a blur to them, they didn''t even had the time to think as his palm collided with their faces, each strike felt as if a hammer had hit them.


    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* ...


    " Owws Ik hours we are sowwy... "


    " S- Spare us... Ahhhhhh "


    The cries of all of them sounded, they didn''t even know what hit them but in the next moment, they were lying on the ground, with blooding out of their noses and mouths.


    " Now that this is done, it''s time for some shopping. " Lucian spoke as he walked away from there, now he had enough money to start all his ns.


    For the rest of the day Lucian went from one ce to another, buying different things, he rented a new house not too far away from the school, which was much better and biggerpared to his previous one and it also had most of the essential items he may need.


    Then he bought a new mobile, thetest device and transferred all his date from the old one to it.


    A newputer and many other tech gadgets that he was going to need in the future, he even bought some new clothes.


    And a few things to ce in his new home, even after spending all that he was still left with quite a lot of money.


    " Haa This bed feels so nice, there are no mosquitoes and the room is cool, and now I have most of the things I needed. " Lucian mumbled he had already returned Perv''s money.


    *DING*


    " There is going to be some poem recitationpetition in school? Haa seriously, are we kids or something? "


    Lucian read the message he just received from Parvinder, then he received another message where he was asking if Lucian was going toe to school the next day or not.


    -Yes, I will be going to school tomorrow-


    Then putting his mobile aside, he closed his eyes and just fell asleep, two days have been quite taxing on his mind and body.


    ******


    The next morning, Lucian woke with a refreshed mind after taking a bath he dressed up in his school uniform and walked out of the house.


    The W.O.T. was pretty famous for its bad reputation so everyone avoided all the students with their uniform, while looking at different things in his new and much faster mobile Lucian made his way towards his ss.


    Eric and Perv had already arrived there, he walked up to his seat then cing his bag down he sat down on his seat.


    " Are you fine now? " Perv asked, he stood beside Lucian.


    " Yeah I am fine, it was just a fever. " Lucian replied.


    " You aren''t going to your part time job, are you nning to stop working there? " Eric spoke.


    " Yeah, I am taking some rest for a while. " Lucian replied.


    " Hehe I''m going to get very smart now. " Perv spoke with a secretiveugh.


    " Sigh what did you do now? " Eric asked rubbing his temples.


    " You know how people around me thinks I am stupid even though I am not, so I bought a book called ''How to trick people.'' " Perv spoke with a smile.


    " So did you read it? " Lucian questioned.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 87: Deep inspiration

    " So did you read it? " Lucian questioned.


    " No they have not delivered it yet, even though the website said it will be delivered in two days, it''s already been two weeks. " Perv spoke while checking his mobile.


    "..." Lucian and Eric just stared at this friend of their, each day he reminded them that God is fair, he was rich but he had to probably exchange his brain for it.


    *RING* *RING*


    Just then Perv''s mobile rang out, he picked it up and ced it over his ear: " Hello "


    " Listen here, stupid asshole- " the loud sound came from the other side.


    " Huh? Eric, I think someone wants to talk to you. " Perv spoke, pointing his mobile towards Eric.


    " Why would anyone ask for me on your mobile? " Eric replied, he knew just how Parvinder usually acts.


    " Yeah makes sense. Hello? Who is it? " Perv spoke again.


    " Don''t ignore us motherfucker!! Are you listening, bastard?- " the loud voice came from the other side again.


    " Uh... Eric he keeps mentioning you, this person really wants to talk with you. " Perv spoke, pointing his mobile towards Eric.


    " Stop it and just talk, he is not talking about me. I can hear it for god''s sake. " Eric spoke through gritted teeth, feeling irritated.


    " Hello, who is this? " Perv spoke into the mobile again.


    " Don''t ignore us again or the result won''t be good, you are Parvinder Singh, right? " The rough sound of a man came from other side.


    " Oh so it is for me after all, then why did you keep calling me with the wrong name? What is it? " Perv asked.


    The man on the other side began to speak in a sinister tone: " I have kidnapped your wife and daughter if you don''t want anything to happen to them thene here right away and bring twenty million do- "


    " What?!! You pieces of shit, how dare you? If anything happens to my wife or my daughter then I swear upon my Waheguru I will rip you all to shreds. Stay right there, I aming immediately. "


    Then Perv cut the call and looked back at his two friends.


    [A/N: By using the term Waheguru, Perv is referring to the God, whom he believes in. ]


    " I have to step outside for a minute , I''ll be back soon. " He said.


    " Wait, did you even ask him the address? " Lucian spoke, shaking his head.


    " Ah shit, I forgot to ask him the address, let me call him again. " Perv said as he dialled the number.


    " But you aren''t married- heck you don''t even have a girlfriend, so when did you get a wife and a daughter? " Eric spoke, releasing a sigh.


    "..." Perv fell silent and stood there with the mobile pressed against his ear, then he remembered: " Uh... Right, I am not married, damnit he almost got me. "


    " Yeah that was such a good prank, it can happen with anyone. " Lucian said patting Perv''s shoulder, then ignoring them he took out several pen from his bag, which looked strangely red near their tips.


    " Hmmm, what are all these for? " Eric asked, looking at all the pens.


    "..." Without saying anything, Lucian walked up to the seats of each of his bully and then stuck the pen there, in a way that it would be difficult to see them.


    After he was done he turned a couple of lights off, such that it would now be almost impossible to see those pens, then he came back to his seat and sat down since it was early so no other students had arrived in the ss yet.


    " You... aren''t nning to do that right? " Eric spoke, he understood what Lucian was nning to do.


    " Heh, it''ll be fun once everyonees into the ss. " Lucian replied, while Perv wondered why he was gifting pens to his bullies.


    Soon, students began to walk into the ss one by one or in groups, they all sat down on their seats and just chatted with one another.


    Perv seemed to be mumbling something to himself and he kept doing it even after several minutes had passed, so Eric asked:


    " What are you doing? "


    " Can''t you see I am talking to myself since I need an expert''s advice. " Then he smiled acting cool.


    " Sigh, and on what topic do you need an expert''s advice on? " Eric asked.


    " There is a uh... girl I like, and I don''t know how to impress her. " Parvinder replied, imagining her.


    " Yo Parvinder. Can I talk to you for a moment? " Just then someone called out to him.


    Perv looked up and saw it was Baldy, Mason''s underling and he was just as much of a piece of shit as Mason.


    Perv stood up and walked a little away from there then they talked about something for a minute, after which Perv gave a page to baldy; then he returned to his seat.


    Lucian looked to the side and saw that baldy was standing away from his seat with Mason and the group of bullies, they would only go back to their seats once the teacher had arrived in the ss.


    " Perv, what did he said to you? " Lucian asked.


    " Oh nothing, he forgot that today was the poem recitation program and so he didn''t prepare anything so I gave him the extra poem I had written yesterday. " Perv replied.


    " Why are you even helping that piece of shit? " Eric spoke, looking at Mason''s group angrily.


    " By the way, what did you write about? " Lucian asked.


    " I wrote a poem about friends but then I changed it to something else, once you hear it I''m sure you would be amazed, that came out so well. " Perv replied with pride on his face.


    " Well maybe it is for the better that he took the poem, anyway when are the teachersing? " Lucian mumbled.


    Soon, Monk arrived there and as he entered all the students began to walk towards their seats.


    " Everyone take your seats, in a short while your principal and English teacher will be here and then we are going to start the Poem recitation program, I''m sure you are all prepared and excited. " Monk spoke as he looked around at everyone.


    No one had turned the lights on since enough light wasing from the windows, Mason and his group finally walked towards their seats, and then they all sat down without looking down.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnn~ "


    " Uhhhhhhmmmmmppphhhhhhhh~ "


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    " Fuck- haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan~ "


    " Soooooooooo Deeeeeeep Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm~ "


    At the same time several screams rang out, all seven people in Mason''s group had suffered the same fate, as an inspiration went deep into their bodies though, the ce it had entered through was a little unexpected.


    " What''s going on there? " Monk shouted after hearing all those loud screams which almost sounded like moans, he thought those students were trolling him.


    Mason and the rest didn''t move at all and sat there with red faces, they wondered just how could someone ce the pens with this much uracy.


    They wanted to remove it immediately but all seven of them felt as if they moved even a little then something unfortunate might happen.


    " Don''t act like this after the principal is here, you know how short tempered he. " Monk spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 88: Dad

    " The principal might just throw you out of school if you do things like this in front of hi- " While speaking, Monk sat down in his seat too.


    " Uuunnnnnggggfhhhhyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaa~ " Another loud scream was released, which sounded strangely beastly.


    Both of Monk''s pupils moved towards the centre, as he too felt a sudden big inspiration entering his body, his face turned red and he bit his lip, trying not to release any sound.


    The seven students and the Monk all looked towards one another with sympathy, they all had a simr look on their faces, the inspiration was proving out to be too much for them, but none of them could even move, just the slightest movement made them all feel strange.


    Eric knew it was Lucian''s doing with the Mason''s group, but he didn''t know that even Monk was the target, he looked to the side at Lucian with a questioning gaze.


    "..." Sensing his gaze, Lucian shook his head he had no idea about the Monk''s inspiration.


    It was Mason''s doing, he had ced a pen on Monk''s seat just before the ss had started, but he never imagined someone had the guts to do the same with him.


    But there was a difference between the Monk''s pen and the pen of Mason''s group, Lucian had ced chilli over the tip of the pen and within seconds the chilly began to show its effect.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnn~ "


    " Uhhhhhhmmmmmppphhhhhhhh~ "


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    Again several loud moans sounded, the seven of them could no longer hold it in, so they stood up suddenly and ced their bags over their asses and ran out of the ss.


    Monk acted normal as he looked over all his students causally then he stood up and tactfully made his way out of the ss, hiding his back from everyone.


    '' And this was how they all lost their virginity. '' Lucian thought with a smile, this was just the beginning.


    ******


    After some time, everyone was back to their seats though Monk and the seven particr students were having trouble sitting properly on their seats.


    " COUGH Everyone stand up and greet our respected principal and your English teacher. " Monk stood up and spoke, pointing his hands towards the door.


    Then one man and one woman walked in through the door, the woman looked so old as if she has been alive since the time Hitler was born, she was even walking at the speed of snail while her body kept trembling.


    On the other hand, the respectful principal walked beside the English teacher and looked towards the students with a smile, his height was so small that he almost looked like a student of primary school.


    " Now everyone greet them. " Monk spoke, forcing a smile on his face, hiding the pain.


    All the students were standing, then they began to sang out in unison:


    " Gooooooood Moooooorniiiiiiing teaaaacherrrrrrrr. "


    " Haha As energetic as ever, I love how the students of my W.O.T. greet all teachers with such enthusiasm. " The principal spoke as he sat on a seat beside Monk after helping the English teacher to sit down.


    " Who let this mini militia character out? "


    " Principal siiiiir, whenever you take a passport size photo, you have to take a full body photo, right? "


    " Sir, have you seen Lord of rings? "


    Several students passedments from behind, and Monk hastily tried to stop them.


    " Cough Anyway, let''s get started with our program already. Let''s start from the corner at the end; one students will speak at a time. " Monk spoke, and the program began.


    " Good morning sir and mam, I am Jaimy, and herees my masterpiece:


    I am a hunter and I have a big gun, Be careful everyone, or I''ll give you all a stun.


    It took her nine months to get a big build,


    I am an expert no matter what the field.


    Thank you sir. " The 1st boy spoke, he was one from the Mason''s group, then he sat down with great difficulty.


    " Haha nice nice, not a bad start, let''s hear what our dear students had prepared. " The principalughed, urging the next student to speak.


    Then the second boy sang a simr poem just changing a few words, after he sat down it was Baldy''s turn to recite the poem that he had taken from Perv.


    '' I just need to finish the poem in one breath without thinking about anything, it should be fluid otherwise I won''t get any marks. '' Baldy thought as he took out the paper from his pocket.


    '' This is going to be interesting, Perv wrote a poem for friends right? '' Lucian thought as he waited for the show.


    " Good morning, principle sir. This poem is dedicated to my fathers, here it goes:


    I''ve got a new father every day, Mom always says, "Make one quick, don''t dy!"


    It''s strange, I guess, how they appear, But by next day, they disappear.


    Mom says, "You''re good at this, myd," Make sure you always have a new dad.


    Every day, a different face,Keeps things fresh.


    Mom''s proud, says I''ve got the knack, She loves when they keeping back.


    Thank you, sir. "


    "..." The ss remained silent for a few seconds then they all burst outughing, even the teachers were speechless, the English teacher tried to silent the ss.


    " S- Silence, that wasn''t so b- bad COUGH COUGH It was sexy like me. "


    " A- Anyway, next up is Mason. " Monk spoke he had a bad feeling about this one too.


    " Yes sir ughhhh, I have prepared something good. " Mason spoke as he stood up and felt some pain into the deeper parts of his being, then clearing his throat he began to recite his poem:


    " I am in Love with a hairy tail, even though it suuuuuuucks.


    But I don''t care if I lose my balls, it''s already worseeeeeeee.


    Coc- "


    " T- That''s enough, you did good you can sit down now, next one. " Monk spoke hastily.


    " Yo Yo principal dude.


    I hope you don''t mind if I am a little rude.


    Be honest, do you use adder to even kiss your wife?


    I can lend you a han-"


    " Okay okay, next one... "


    Then one by one, the rest of the students recited their poems and only a couple of students like Sana and the topper of the ss called sses had proper poems prepared, while the rest had such ridiculous poems that Monk had to stop them mid way.


    " I- I think we have heard enough for the day, we can do the rest some other time. "


    Even before Lucian''s turn coulde the program ended, as all three of the teachers ran out of the ss, though the English teacher was much slower, as she gave several sexy poses.


    ******


    Monk was sitting in his office, though he had to sit at certain angles so that his ass doesn''t hurt.


    The entire day had been like a torture for him, but finally the day was over and now he was ready to go back home, to meet his beautiful wife and cute son, unaware of the surprise awaiting him.


    After packing his stuff he stepped out of there, then he walked directly towards the parking area.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 89: Under the table

    After packing his stuff, Monk walked out of his office, then he walked directly towards the parking area and then up to his old bike.


    Just as Monk sat down on the seat of his bike, his body bounced back as he felt some strange sensation in the depths of his cave, after a while he found the perfect position to sit, then he began his ride back home.


    Although the day had beenpletely shit including the incident with the pen and the poem recitation program but just thinking of returning home put a smile on his face, as Monk sped back towards his home.


    He stopped near a shop and bought some choctes for his son, then he sat on the bike with some difficulty and again his ride started.


    After a while he arrived at his house, parking the bike he opened the house''s main door with the extra key he carried, then without making a sound he slowly walked inside to give Junior a surprise.


    " Look, who is here Juni- Lucian? " After walking into the hall, Monk spoke in a loud voice but instead he was the one to be surprised as he saw Lucian sitting on the sofa along with Junior and they seemed to be ying together.


    " Hello, Dad. " Junior said as he nced up at his father then he continued to y, Lara heard the sound and walked out of the kitchen.


    " You are back, how was your day today? " She spoke while ncing towards Lucian.


    " It was... just fine. " Monk replied, as he ced his bag away and then walked up to Lucian.


    " Hello sir, I had something important to talk to you so I came here. Anyway, how is your Ta? That in the morning must have hurt quite a bit, right? " Lucian spoke with a smile.


    " H- Huh? What are you talking about? There is nothing wrong- COUGH Junior, look I brought your favourite choctes. " Monk spoke as he took out a couple of choctes from his pocket and extended his hand towards Junior.


    " Dad I already ate some, big brother brought a lot of them for me. " Junior spoke with a big smile, he seemed quite excited.


    " He can eat themter. " Lara spoke then she took the chocte and ced them away.


    With a frown on his face, Monk went to change clothes and wash up, then he walked back to the hall and sat on the sofa in front of Lucian.


    " So what did you want to talk about? " Monk asked with a stern expression.


    " I wanted to talk about Mason- " Lucian began to talk in a serious tone but he was interrupted by Monk who didn''t want to talk about this in front of Junior.


    " Let''s talk about thatter, so are you leaving? " Monk asked, he just wanted Lucian to disappear from there.


    " No, I want to y with Big Brother for some more time. " Junior immediately refused.


    " Haha It''s fine then, you can y with Junior a little longer. " Monk spoke with a fake smile.


    Lara was avoidinging into the hall, she found it hard to control her expressions every time her gaze met with Lucian''s.


    ******


    " Should I bring the food? " After a while, Lara walked there and maintained her gaze on Monk as she questioned.


    " Uh... Yes. " Monk then looked towards Lucian and asked:


    " So Lucian, are you going to lea- " he was about to ask him to leave.


    " Oh sure, you can bring the food and I am not a choosey eater. " Lucian spoke with a smile, as he looked towards Lara, ignoring Monk.


    " Yay, let''s eat together. " Junior shouted excitedly, leaving his toys on the sofa he pulled Lucian towards the dining table.


    After a few minutes, Lucian, Monk and Junior were seated around the dining table, which had four chairs, two on one side.


    Junior sat beside Lucian and it irritated Monk quite a bit, so he spoke: " Junior, why don''t youe to eat with me? "


    " But I want to sit here- " Junior said but Lucian interrupted him.


    " It''s fine you can sit there, listen to your parents right? " After hearing his words, Junior nodded and sat beside Monk who had a proud smile on his face as if he had just won some game.


    Then Lara began to serve the food after she had ced everything on the table and served the food to all three of them she just stood there.


    " Mam, why don''t you join us? It would be much better if we all eat together. " Lucian spoke before he even started eating while Monk didn''t even pay attention to her and had already started.


    " Ah no it''s fine I''ll eat after all of you are done. " Lara refused, trying to be polite while avoiding eye contact with him.


    " It would be no fun if you ate alone, wouldn''t it be much better if everyone eats together, what do you think, Junior? " Lucian said, turning his gaze towards the kid who was overly excited about everything.


    " Yes mummy, let''s eat together, eat together,ee. " Junior shouted, hitting the table with his spoons.


    " Y- Yes, we should eat together, it doesn''t feel right that you are the only one not eating with us here. " Monk spoke, while lightly chewing his food.


    " O- Okay. " Lara could no longer refuse so she brought her utensils from the kitchen and when she came back she noticed that she would have to sit on the chair beside Lucian.


    After some hesitation she sat down on Lucian''s left side and served herself, then all of them began to eat in silence.


    " I was quite excited about showing my poem to everyone today, but unfortunately it ended before my turn coulde. How was the principal sir''s reaction to my ss''s performance? " Lucian asked while eating.


    " T- Those were certainly very unique poems, he liked them a lot. " Monk replied, though the principal was red in anger.


    " Hmm He is always so energetic, right? Sir, I didn''t know you had a good rtionship with our English teacher. "


    Lucian spoke while holding the spoon in his right hand, while his left hand sneakily went under the table as he ced it over Lara''s thigh.


    " COUGH COUGH " She coughed several times since she was not expecting him to suddenly touch her even more so since her husband and son were right in front of them.


    " Are you okay? " Lucian asked as he passed a ss of water to her while keeping his left hand over her leg, through the thin fabric of the skirt he could feel her warmth.


    " Y- Yes I''m fine. " She replied, trying to act normal while she tried to move Lucian''s hand away from her thigh while he began to squeeze her soft flesh.


    " Yeah I have known her for a long time, she is quite good in her subject. " Monk replied while stuffing his mouth with food.


    " Hah, It''s hard to find a kind and honest teacher like her in today''s time, you won''t believe me there are even teachers who would trade their student''s future just for some money and- "


    Just as Lucian spoke, Monk and Lara coughed at the same time.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 90: Lets get started

    Monk and Lara coughed at the same time, as they both nced towards Lucian strangely.


    Lara understood his meaning then she no longer tried to remove his hand and just sat up straight as if nothing was wrong.


    While maintaining casual talks, Lucian slowly pulled her skirt up and soon his palm was resting directly over smooth and soft skin, as he felt her hot thigh directly.


    He continued to squeeze her soft flesh and moved his hands closer to her secret ce, so instinctively Lara closed her legs, squeezing his hand in between her thighs and Lucian enjoyed every second of it.


    " Haa Mam you seriously are so delicious- I mean, the food you made is so delicious, I am sure there is magic in your hands. "


    Lucian spoke, as he slowly moved his hand closer to her panty, his palm rubbing against her smooth creamy skin.


    " Hmmm~ T- Thank you haa haa " Lara was trying her best to not let others notice it, while her heart was beating madly, she was praying that Lucian would stop it.


    " Yes, food was very good. " Monk spoke as he finished everything on his te, Junior was almost done too.


    Soon, Lucian''s hand came in contact with her panty he pushed it lightly against the fabric while feeling the soft embrace of her thighs, they were so soft and smooth so he kept moving his hand back and forth over her milky skin.


    " Ahhh~ I- I will put these tes away. " Just as Lara felt the sensation of his hand against her pussy, she felt an electric current and released a mild moan and to hide it she picked up the tes and almost ran towards the kitchen.


    " Hmm What''s wrong with her today? " Monk mumbled, then he looked towards Lucian and spoke: " Why don''t we take a walk together and then we would be able to talk about that? "


    " Yes sir. " Lucian replied, as he stood up and began to walk behind Monk but Junior followed them and even though Monk tried to stop him but he didn''t listen.


    So the three of them walked around for a while and Monk was again not able to talk.


    Most of the time it was just Junior talking with Lucian and ying, after spending some time outside the three of them came back together.


    Monk stood inside the door of his house and just looked at Lucian who wasfortably sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    '' Isn''t it time that he leaves? Why did he even return from the park when we were already outside? Should I just ask him to leave? '' Monk thought then he decided to just ask him directly.


    Walking inside, he stood beside Lucian and questioned: " Are you going to leave now? "


    " Oh sir, are you worried about me leaving since it''s dark outside? I almost forgot about that while ying with Junior. " Lucian spoke while pointing towards the window.


    '' Who is worried, I just want you to leave. Don''t you think you are over staying my wee? '' Monk thought while maintaining a smile.


    " Sigh, since you look so worried and are being so persistent I guess I won''t leave right now. Actually, you are right, the roads are not safe at night. I will leave early in the morning. "


    Lucian said, and Junior released a hurray sound, after all he would get to y with Lucian even longer now.


    "..." Monk didn''t even had words to say, he wondered just why Lucian was not leaving, but he was ready to try again to make him leave. " But won''t the people at your home be worried? I think you should return- "


    " Sir you don''t have to worry about that, I live alone. Junior, is there any free room? " Lucian asked, no longer paying any attention to Monk who just stood there, confused.


    " Yes, let''s go. " Junior took Lucian''s hand and began to pull him away.


    Before leaving, Lucian nced towards Lara who was looking at him nervously, after which he pointed towards the room and then towards the clock, telling her to meet himter.


    Lara instantly turned her head away hoping that her husband hadn''t seen any of that, she knew what was going to happenter.


    " I don''t even know what''s going on, sigh well he is going to leave tomorrow morning anyway and it''s not like he is going to steal anything in the middle of the night. " Monk sighed and mumbled, trying not to think too much about it.


    After watching TV for a while longer he went to sleep in his room, Junior yed with Lucian for some time then he also went to sleep in his own room.


    ...


    Some time after the midnight, Lara opened her eyes and nced towards her husband who was deep asleep, she slowly sat up and looked at him with a shameful and guilty expression as she thought:


    '' Please forgive me for what I am about to do, but this is all so I can save our family. I know I am betraying you but I have to do it, still my heart will always be with you and our family. ''


    Then she silently walked out of the room and headed towards the room where Lucian was staying, her heart was beating wildly, she knew all too well what was waiting for her in that room.


    With shaky hands, she pushed the door open and entered, then she locked the room and looked at Lucian who sat on the bed and was watching something on his mobile.


    " Oh mam, you are finally here and I almost thought that you weren''t going toe, sigh you know just a few more minutes and all these images would have flown out of my mobile. "


    Lucian said in a joking tone, then he took a long nce over her body, she had changed intofortable sleeping clothes and she still looked so beautiful.


    Hearing his words, made her resolve even more firm. Then she just stood there waiting for his orders.


    " So you are ready to do whatever I want, right? You lost the bet after all. " Lucian asked as he ced his mobile away and moved towards the end of the bed.


    " Y- Yes, I will do anything so... just keep it all a s- secret. " Lara spoke biting her lips and looking away.


    " Fine, then shall we get started? " Lucian said, he sat at the corner of the bed with his feet on the floor, he wanted to slowly corrupt her, change her thoughts and her beliefs, and turn her into an unfaithful wife by her own choice.


    Lucian stood up then he pulled his lower body clothes down after which he threw them to the side, revealing his penis to her.


    Lara instantly turned her gaze away, her face had turned red and her breathing faster, seeing her reaction he just smiled and spoke:


    " Why don''t youe closer and start it? " Lara took a couple of steps forward slowly while avoiding looking at his penis directly, then she questioned:


    " S- Start what? "


    " Hmm, Are you trying to y dumb? Of course, I want you to suck it. " Lucian answered.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 91: Sweet stick [R-18]

    Suddenly Lucian pulled her closer, as she fell down onto her knees exactly between his legs with his penis present right in front of her face.


    " S- Suck it? " Lara mumbled as she stared at his penis in a daze, she gulped her saliva, it already looked so big even though it wasn''t even hard yet.


    " N- No way, I have never done that, p- please can we just do som- " Lara wanted to refuse and tried to move away from him, but Lucian ced his hand on her shoulder and spoke:


    " Well, it''s not like I am forcing you to do it or anything, of course, you can choose not to do it, uh... Where did my mobile go? "


    " Wait! I- I will do it. " Lara spoke hastily, so Lucian sat back and looked down at her, waiting for her to start.


    After a slight hesitation, she slowly moved her hands towards his penis, her body shivering the moment her finger came in contact with it.


    Then gritting her teeth, she held his cock in between her hands feeling its hotness through her palm, she was already feeling very strange.


    The sensation of his penis in her hands felt so different from what she had expected, it was soft and hot- very hot.


    Then taking in a deep breath, she slowly moved her face towards it, while in her head she kept apologizing to her husband.


    " Mmm~ " Her lips finallynded on the head of his penis, it felt like she was giving it a soft kiss.


    Even though she had never done anything like that but she had seen things like this a few times in videos, so she decided to do exactly what she remembered from them.


    Lara began to ce gentle kisses with her soft red lips all over the head and then over the shaft but it seemed she was having difficulty doing it because of her guilt and shame.


    " It would be no fun if you keep acting like that, so to make it easier for yourself why don''t you imagine that other than you no one is here and the thing you are holding is not a cock but just a sweet stick, I''m sure you won''t feel so bad then. " Lucian said, tugging her hair behind her ear.


    '' Think of it as... a sweet candy? '' Lara thought, and she decided to give it a try, she closed her eyes while she still held his dick in between her palms gently.


    '' It''s just a sweet stick, a delicious sweet stick. '' Lara kept thinking about it, trying to make herself believe this, then she again brought her lips forward and pressed her lips against it again.


    " Muah~ Mmph~ hmm~ "


    While holding his penis near the bottom she began to shower it with kisses from the head to the end.


    This time her kisses felt much better, she was pressing her lips against his shaft and ns with some force as if she was making love with it.


    Then her lips parted, and she stuck her tongue out and lightly licked the top of his cock, it seemed Lucian''s idea was working since Lara''s movements didn''t hold much hesitation now.


    As if she was actually tasting a sweet candy, Lara began to lick the head of his penis continuously, getting it wet in her warm saliva.


    She could feel it getting hard in between her hands but she still kept thinking that it is just a sweet stick.


    Taking a small part of the head into her mouth she sucked it lightly while rubbing her tongue against his ns, it felt almost like she was giving passionate kissing all over his cock as she kept sucking and licking.


    Then she moved her tongue towards the centre of the head and just as her tongue moved against the small hole, she licked off a drop of precuming out of there.


    " Mmmm~? " Lara paused for a moment with her lips still pressed against it.


    Just now it tasted different and quite sweet, almost... like an actual candy.


    Her false belief got even stronger as she thought: '' Hmmm so sweet so it really is a candy. ''


    In the next moment, she began to search for that sweet taste with her tongue, moving the tip of her squishy tongue all over the ns.


    And finally within a few seconds, just as the tip of her tongue came near the small hole, she tasted it again, that sweet taste.


    '' It''s here. '' Lara thought and instantly her soft lips circled around the tip of his penis, and she began to suck as hard as she could.


    " SLURP SLURP Mmmm~ uummph~ " The sound of her sucking could be heard in the room, though Lucian doubted that this sound could go outside not that Lara was worried about any of that currently.


    She was busy sucking the life out of Lucian''s penis, searching for more of that sweet taste, while she kept moving her tongue all over its tip, rubbing it against the small hole and teasing it.


    Soon more precum came out of the urethra, Lara kept licking it off as she tasted the sweet fluid and then gulped it down, she hadpletely forgotten that currently she was sucking the penis of a man in reality.


    She kept rubbing her lips around his ns while sucking over the top and poking the small hole with the tip of her tongue, and instantly she was getting her sweet rewards, Lara''s lips and tongue were moving all around the head of his penis.


    After a few minutes of enjoying the sweet taste of his precum, she brought her lips down towards the shaft, it was already at full length as Lara kept rubbing her soft palms all over its length.


    Opening her lips, she began to kiss and suck all around the shaft, treating it as if she was enjoying a candy or an actually ice cream, while low moans began to leak out of her lips.


    She moved from the top to the bottom and then back, after making sure that she had covered all of it she brought her mouth back to the top of the cock.


    Then taking the entire head inside her mouth Lara began to suck it hard, while rolling her tongue all around it.


    *SLURP* *SLURP* *GULP*


    Lucian was enjoying every bit of the movement of her mouth, even though she was inexperienced and a bit rough but it still felt so great.


    Her warm saliva covered his penis, and her soft tongue was moving all over the head while she kept rubbing the tip of her tongue against the small hole.


    Lara felt the thing inside her mouth tremble and for some reason, she got even more excited and began to suck with even more force her tongue moving around wildly.


    After enjoying the tight embrace of her mouth for a long time Lucian could no longer hold back against the brutal attacks of her tongue, it was like she was just aiming at the sensitive areas and craving the sweet fluid more and more.


    " Get ready mmm " Lucian spoke, as he held her head in ce.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 92: Desperate [R-18]

    " Get ready mmm " Lucian spoke, as he held her head in ce and then finally shot out wave after wave of hot semen directly into her mouth.


    Lara was surprised and this overflow of sweet fluid and hotness brought her back to reality.


    All this time she felt as if she was in a dream, Lucian''s charms worked like magic even while he was not trying, his words were much more effective that it was almost like an ability.


    " Mmmmph~ So H- Hoooot~ Hnnnnnn~ "


    Lara''s mouth was suddenly filled with the sweet cum, and her cheeks bulged she wanted to move back and take it out of her mouth.


    But she couldn''t move an inch and within seconds her mouth was filled to the brim, while more kepting out.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Left with no other choice, she had to swallow all of the semen as she felt the hot liquid moving down her throat and then into her belly, it was like she could feel how the warm fluid was moving inside her.


    Even though she didn''t want to, she kept tasting the sweet cum and then gulping it as an endless amount of cum was poured into her mouth.


    Lara was even having trouble breathing and felt as if she was going to be drowned under all this semen.


    After who knew how much hot cum had poured out of his cock, it finally stopped but Lucian still kept it inside her head, Lara wanted to move away as soon as possible she nced up at his face and understood what he wanted.


    Closing her eyes, she rolled her tongue around the head, licking all the cum that was sticking to it then she she sucked hard as if trying to pull any remaining cum out of the small hole and only after she gulped down all of it, Lucian let her go.


    " COUGH COUGH "


    Lara fell back and coughed several times, trying to throw out everything she had just swallowed but it was already toote, she could feel the hot liquid filling up her belly, and the sweet taste of it inside her mouth still lingered.


    " You are actually quite talented in this, mam. " Lucian spoke as he caressed her head gently, a small smile on his face.


    '' J- Just what had happened to me earlier? I can''t believe I really acted like that and was I really enjoying that disgusting taste?


    No, there is no way I can enjoy something like this, I''m a sorry husband for even thinking about it. In the end, we will be able to live like a happy family again, I promise. ''


    Lara was deep in thought, she just sat there staring into the thin air.


    " Hey, are you alright? " Lucian asked, tapping on her cheek a couple of times.


    " Huh? Y- Yes, I am... okay, haa haa if you are d- done can I leave now? " She asked, hoping that she wouldn''t have to do any of that ever again.


    " What do you mean by leaving already? We are far from done, this time you have to take it deeper into your mouth, okay? " Lucian spoke, he was not nning to go all the way tonight, he wanted to slowly enjoy this ripe housewife.


    " A- Again? B- But my mouth haa haa will start hurting if we do any more. " Lara spoke with a pleading expression, but she knew she would have to do whatever Lucian tells her to do.


    " Okay, if you can make me cum in the next 20 minutes I will let you go back to your room, what do you think? " He spoke, as he pointed towards the clock.


    "..." Lara knew he was just ying with her, but she was sure she would be able to do it in less than twenty minutes if she put her mind to it.


    She didn''t know how long the first one hadsted but she was sure it was not more than twenty minutes, after all, it felt so short.


    Though in reality, it hadsted more than twenty minutes she had forgotten about time while enjoying the taste.


    " O- Okay, keep your promise. " Lara spoke as she crawled between his legs and looked at his penis with determination which looked as hard as before.


    '' Didn''t he ejacte earlier, then why is he already hard? Are all young men like this? And why is it always 20 minutes? ''


    Lara wondered, then shaking off these thoughts she held his penis in her hands again and this time she directly pushed the entire length into her mouth.


    " COUGH COUGH " Though just as it touched the back of her mouth, she coughed and took it out but after ncing towards the clock she got back to work.


    Right now she had forgotten about right or wrong, shame and all the guilt, all that was on her mind was that she had to make him evacuate in less than twenty minutes to save herself.


    Just like she had seen in the videos, Lara took it deep into her mouth and pushed it down her throat, she felt strange but she forced herself to keep the penis there, it was just too big and immediately a bulge could be seen over her throat.


    Then she began to move her head back and forth, moving her tongue all over it and sucking it inside her mouth, her gaze was constantly moving towards the clock, minutes passed but it didn''t seem he was about to cum.


    Lara got worried and did whatever she could think, she licked and sucked every part of the penis even though she didn''t want to, the guilt made her feel bad but because of the guilt, she wanted to finish it even faster.


    Almost twenty minutes had passed but Lucian had not ejacted, she had tried whatever she had seen in those movies, even sucking his testicles.


    Her heart thumped as she saw that the twenty minutes finally came to an end and she had failed, the thing she was afraid of the most had actually happened, and now she would have to cross thatst boundary too.


    Lara was about to stop, but Lucian stopped her and finally released the thick semen inside her mouth, just a few seconds after the twenty minutes were over.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Without trying to move away she just drank everything that came out, and after he was done she was just sat back, looking down at the floor.


    " Hah, that was seriously so good, I can''t believe this was just your second time. Well since you did it with all your heart, so let''s end it here, mam. " Lucian spoke as he stood up and wore his clothes back.


    " R- Really? " Lara looked up at him and felt relieved as he nodded, she stood up and first walked into the bathroom.


    Lucian just sat there and waited for her toe out, after a few minutes had passed, Lara walked out of the bathroom and without looking at Lucian she walked directly towards the door to exit the room.


    " Wait, you can''t leave just yet. " Lucian stopped her before she could even get closer to the door.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 93: Tests

    " Wait, you can''t leave just yet. " Lucian stopped her before she could even get closer to the door.


    " B- But you said we can end it h- here? " The fear again returned to her heart, Lara wondered if he had just lied to her earlier, she believed he wouldn''t lie at least.


    " Yes we are not going to do anything further, but I want you to sleep beside me. " Lucian spoke as he stood right in front of her.


    " My husband w- will be able to find out about it then, please can we just- " Lara replied, after all she did not want Monk to know about any of it.


    " It''s okay, I am sure he won''t wake up untilte in the morning tomorrow, it is a holiday tomorrow after all, and you can leave before he wakes up. " Lucian spoke cing his hand over her waist.


    "..." Lara lightly chewed her lips nervously for a few seconds then she nodded and climbed onto the bed, she wasn''t sure just what he wanted as she slowlyy down on one side of the bed.


    Turning the lights off, Lucian alsoy down on the bed just beside her then he turned her to face him, even in the darkness they both could feel each other''s gazes.


    " Mam, you smell really nice. " Lucian spoke, moving closer to her.


    " H- Hmmm... " Lara just shut her eyes closed and then clenched her hands, she was afraid that Lucian might go all the way to the end tonight, after all.


    He circled both his arms around her waist and pulled her closer until they were in a tight embrace, Lucian''s face was buried in between her soft boobs, as he squeezed her body lightly.


    " Mmm~ " Lara felt electric sensations, as theyy tightly pressed against one another, feeling the body heat and smelling each other''s scent.


    Her breasts felt so soft and the texture of her clothes was smooth, giving a pleasurable feel even when he lightly rubbed his cheek against her bosom, with his hands holding her soft body tightly.


    Lucian moved his feet and entangled them around her feet, feeling the warmth of her entire body while Lara justy there feeling hot, because of how Lucian was hugging her she instinctively ced her hand over his back and was unconsciously holding him tightly.


    Lucian could feel her soft body wriggling in his arms, as he gently caressed her back and rubbed his cheeks against her big breasts, she smelled really nice.


    In the silent and dark room, only the sound of clothes rustling could be heard along with their light breathing, their legs were rubbing and moving over one another, intertwined tightly, while their hands were moving all over each other''s backs.


    After a while, their movements had finally stopped and while hugging her tightly Lucian had fallen asleep, Lara looked down at his handsome face which was mostly hidden in between her giant boobs.


    He looked so good and his scent was making Lara dizzy, she could feel his firm muscles through the clothes, and found it strange how he was hugging her so tightly and possessively, it was the first time she had felt anything like this.


    '' Just what I am thinking, this is all going to end soon. I am only doing this to protect my family, I could never enjoy even a second of this. ''


    Lara thought, then taking in a deep breath that was filled with his scent, she closed her eyes and tried to rx.


    After moving around a little around and finding a morefortable position she soon fell asleep, hugging Lucian''s back just as intensely, most of the bed was empty and those two were sleeping on only a short part of it, close to one another.


    ******


    Before the dawn could break, Lara felt some rustling and she woke up, opening her eyes she looked around.


    At first, she felt confused, wondering why she was sleeping in this room instead of her own, and then she felt someone squeezing her body, it felt good she looked downwards and remembered why she was there.


    '' I- I can''t believe I really fell asleep while in such an ufortable position with him, and why is he holding onto me so tightly? ''


    Lara thought, as she looked down at him, and only now noticed that her own hands were present on his body, hugging him back just as tightly.


    '' I have to go back before my husband could find out about this, sigh thank god we didn''t cross the linest night or I wouldn''t have been able to look straight at him. '' She thought, then she tried to move out of his arms.


    Lara found it a little difficult but after trying for over a few minutes, she finally seeded in getting up, she looked back at his sleeping face and felt her heart beat getting faster for some reason.


    And she was reminded of the previous night, her face turned bright red as she remembered all the things she had done in this very room, shaking her head she got up and walked out of there.


    ...


    After some more time, Lucian woke up, it felt nice to sleep in the arms of such a hot woman, he sat up and stretched his arms.


    " So today is a holiday. " He mumbled, but he was going to be quite busy for the entire day.


    Lucian got out of the bed and then he went to take a bath, Zero had stored some of his clothes so he didn''t have to carry them around.


    After a few minutes, he stood in the room dressed in new clothes, to visit a Chasm the next time, he needed to prepare a few things and he also needed to understand his ability better.


    " I wonder if my ability is just rted to space or if it affects the time too. " Lucian mumbled, as he looked around the room.


    If it''s only rted to space then it would be as if he was affecting the air particles, making it difficult for everything to move through the ck mes.


    On the other hand, if it''s rted to time then it is directly affecting thews of the world of every person or object thates in contact with the mes.


    " Hmm, this will work. " He looked at a digital table clock and mumbled, then walking up to it he picked up the clock and decided to test a few things.


    [ Alright let''s do it, test #1 ]


    The clock was lying over his palm, in the next moment he released the ck mes from his hand, covering the entire clock.


    Then Lucian focussed towards the small screen and saw that the second count had slowed down by a lot, it was taking several seconds to just change one second inside the mes.


    " Good, so the time was being affected too haha. " Lucian spoke with a smile andughed lightly, this was much better than just the space ability, a lot better.


    Then he pulled back most of the mes and just covered a small part of the clock with the mes.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 94: Cockroach

    He covered a small part of the clock with the mes, wondering if he needed to envelop the entire thing or just a part of it for his ability to take effect.


    Then he looked at the count of the seconds and the speed was still just as slow, his ability was still working perfectly.


    [ Hurray!! Test #2 is sessful too, with this we can conclude that just some contact with the mes would be enough to use this ability. ]


    '' Hmm that''s great, let''s go out to do some other testing then. '' Lucian thought, he was in a great mood.


    Putting the clock back, he opened the door and walked out of there, Lara didn''t go back to sleep after returning to her room. Instead, she just decided to start cleaning the house.


    So when Lucian came out she was busy cleaning things in the hall, and was still wearing the same nightwear, Lucian walked up to her and spoke:


    " Mam, I am leaving, I really enjoyed my sleep here yesterday. " Then before she could say anything he stepped forward and gave her a tight hug, while she just stood frozen in his arms.


    After feeling her soft body for a few seconds he pressed his lips against her rosy cheek and gave a soft kiss, and then he let go of her body and moved back.


    " Bye, mam. " Lucian said with a smile then he walked out of there, leaving a stunned Lara there.


    ...


    " Zero, do you know of a ce where we can find some weapons? " Lucian asked as he walked aimlessly.


    [ What kind of weapon do you need? ]


    " Is it possible to bring inrge bombs? Wait, won''t it be much easier to clear a Chasm if we just threw in a nuclear bomb, won''t it be much better? " Lucian questioned.


    [ No, that is not possible and even the guns that burly man was using was made of the body of creatures from others.


    And if you wish to get stronger then it would be better to use a weapon that requires skills, unlike a gun or bomb, those things could be used in battles too but skill will grow along with you, unlike those things. ]


    " Hmmm that''s true, then the weapon I need is... " Lucian paused and after thinking for a few seconds he spoke: "A sword, it is so cool after all. "


    [ That''s a nice weapon, it would be difficult to get your hands on anything too precious currently but I have a ce in mind where you could find just the right things. ]


    " Oh where is it-? " Lucian suddenly paused, he was just walking around without thinking, and soon he found himself in a strange area, and just then his gazended on two people walking not too far away from him.


    " Whoa, I didn''t expect to see these two here, the troublemaker duo. " Lucian mumbled as he looked at the two boys who are in Mason''s group.


    Lucian could remember those two hitting him several times in the past, they evenughed as if they both were enjoying it a lot, they belonged to a rather well off family and the only reason they even went to W.O.T. was to do such things with Mason.


    '' Should I y with them a little? '' Lucian thought as a smile appeared on his face, he looked around and saw that there were quite a few people around.


    So he decided to follow them for a while and act when there won''t be anyone around, Lucian wondered where they were even going,ughing and talking as if they were doing another prank on someone.


    Soon, they walked towards a ce that was filled with arge amount of garbage and no one could be seen as far as the eye could see, the two of them were holding a box each that seemed to be full of cockroaches.


    '' Just what are they doing in this kind of ce? '' Lucian wondered, following behind them silently.


    They passed by severalrge heaps of garbage and after a while they stopped in front of an old broken cupboard, putting the boxes to the side theyughed and spoke:


    " Yo little bitch, are you still alive? I brought some food for you. " The 1st boy named Ron spoke, kicking the door of the cupboard.


    " He is not making any sounds, don''t tell me he really kicked the bucket. Tch tch and here I went through the trouble to collect all these things for you.


    Haha, poor bastard, it''s been so many days yet not a single person who even noticed his absence. " The 2nd boy named John said,ughing loudly which reverberated all over thendfill.


    '' These crazy assholes have actually kidnapped a person? I thought they were just kids, they both need to be purged. '' Lucian thought, a serious expression on his face.


    " Hey, where did your older brother go? Wasn''t he such a famous YouTuber? What was his name again... Jackie or something? " Ron spoke, shaking the cupboard.


    Soon light sobs could be heard from inside it, and then the sound of a young boy could be heard from inside the cupboard, as he cried.


    " Whoa whoa, this bastard is still alive. Isn''t he quite persistent just like a cockroach?


    See, since your brother went missing we brought so many of your types to meet you,e on stop crying for hell''s sake and say hello.


    Hahahahaha " John spoke and both of themughed at the same time.


    The sounds of crying continued to ring out from inside, which only made the two brothersugh even louder as if to drown the pitiful sound of the kid under their monstrousugh.


    *THUD*


    Suddenly they both heard the sound of something falling from behind, they turned around in unison, wondering if someone was around this area.


    " Huh? There is no one here. " John spoke.


    " Must have been some cat or something. " Ron added, and then they turned back to have some more fun with the little boy.


    " Wh- What? Where did it go? "


    They both spoke in shock since the broken cupboard had just disappeared from there, in just an instant.


    They looked around but it was nowhere to be seen, the heart of the two was beating crazily, this was not something normal after all.


    " What the fuck is happening? Wasn''t it here just a moment ago? " John muttered as they both moved closer and held hands, looking around nervously.


    *STEP* *STEP*


    The sound of footsteps from the side almost gave them both heart attacks, they hastily looked towards the ce from where they heard the footsteps and saw someone slowly walking towards them.


    " L- Lucian? Is that him? " Ron spoke, sticking close to John.


    " What the hell? It looks like him, what is he doing here? " John spoke.


    " Haa I can''t believe we were scared of this bastard, should we give him a long and nice beating? " Ron shouted, as he moved away from his friend, he felt embarrassed that he had just acted like that.


    " You little bastard, what are you doing here? Where did that cupboard go? " John said, as they began to walk forward.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 95: Bad manners

    Both John and Ron looked at Lucian angrily to hide their embarrassment, though they couldn''t understand where the broken cupboard had gone, Lucian just looked at them with a small smile and continued to walk.


    " Can''t he hear us? Fuck, something is wrong here, where is that little brat? "


    Ron spoke, he wanted to run away immediately but John refused to run, there was just no way he would run away from someone like Lucian, whom they had bullied a lot before.


    " Hey, shall we y a little just like the good old days? " Lucian said, then from the side he picked up a thick wooden leg of a table.


    " I''ll yoink you both with this if you are caught, and the ones who lose will have to stay in this ce. " Lucian spoke, swinging the table leg around roughly.


    " W- What is he nning to do? " Ron spoke as he began to take slow steps backwards.


    " Are you fucking kidding? Do you really want your school life to be fucked for the rest of the time? If you don''t want to die thene here and- " John was also feeling strange, but he didn''t want to back down in front of Lucian.


    " The game starts... now! " Just as he spoke, Lucian suddenly increased his speed, Ron began to run away in fear while John was startled and was only able to take a couple of steps back.


    *BANG*


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    *THUD*


    Lucian appeared in front of John in an instant, without giving him any time to run, he swung the stick with almost all of his strength towards his knees, as the sound of bone breaking rang out.


    Both of his legs had turned to an unnatural angle from his knees and he just fell to the side, John was not even able to understand what had happened as a wave of pain suddenly enveloped his body.


    " H... Huh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhh M- My legs uwaaaaaaaah " John cried out in pain, his body shivered as he looked at how his legs were bending unnaturally.


    Ron nced back and was shocked to see John lying on the ground, then he saw that Lucian was looking straight at him, his heart seemed as if it was about to burst.


    " Huff Huff W- What is happening? " Ron mumbled.


    Then turning his head forward, he ran with all his might all he felt right now was fear, he didn''t have the time to think what was happening, getting out of here was his priority right now.


    " Well aren''t you a fast one? You should be running in Olympics with a speed like this, too bad though, you are going to lose your legs. " Within seconds Lucian appeared beside Ron, and ran along for a few seconds.


    *BANG*


    *THUD*


    Lucian swung the wooden leg from the front hitting both his knees at the same time, as the crisp sounds of the bones breaking rang out.


    Ron fell forward with his face hitting the ground, he screamed even louder than John who was still writhing in pain behind, both the friendsy on the ground crying and begging.


    " P- Please let me sob sob go I''m sorry for Ughhhhh bullying you in the past aaaaah my legs hurts sob sob "


    Ron cried out, but ignoring all his cries Lucian held one of his broken leg and dragged his body back towards John.


    Then he threw Ron close to John as both the buddiesy side by side, Lucian stared at them for a few seconds.


    There was no one around to hear their cries so no matter how much they screamed for help no one would being.


    " W- Why are you COUGH COUGH doing this to u- us? Sob sob My legs ahhhh we never b- beat you up like t- this. " John spoke in between his painful groans and sobs.


    " Oh so I should wait until you have broken my legs so that it would be fair to break your legs? Was there any reason for you hitting me before?


    No, right? Well, I have a very good one. You see I was kinda bored and it just so happens that your cries sounds like music to me, and I just want to hear it more. "


    After speaking, Lucian raised the wooden leg and swung it around so fast that the two friends weren''t even able to see it, until they suddenly felt pain in their arms.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    The two cried even louder, their arms were bending backwards and the pain was almost making them unconscious, but the fear kept them awake.


    " P- Please spare sob sob u- us. We won''t COUGH t- tell anyone about you so please... "


    " Hmmm Actually you two look nice like this, it''s almost like an art masterpiece, I think I might be talented in arts after all. " Lucian mumbled, then he spoke:


    " I have a question for the both of you. "


    Hearing his words, they looked towards his face wondering if he is really going to let them live, their face had be a mess of tears and snots by now.


    " That boy in the cupboard, why were you both doing all that to him? I don''t think he could have done anything to you. " Lucian spoke, throwing the wooden leg away and then rubbing his palms together to get the dirt off.


    " Uh... W- We were aaaaah just p- ying around a l- little sob sob we were only t- trying to s- scare him a bit. " John answered, suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    " Yeah right. You two are like that, heh why did I even bother asking such a question? There had never been a reason behind those violent actions of yours, you enjoy listening to other''s screams and sobs right? "


    Lucian spoke with a serious expression on his face.


    " N- No we are sorry sob sob sob please we w- won''t ever do something COUGH COUGH like sob sob t- that again. "


    Ron cried out, they both felt that Lucian might actually kill them, the fear was so intense that they both peed at the same time in their pants.


    " What a pleasant sight you both are, hmm but I feel like it would be a waste if I am the only one who gets to see this right?


    Your parents should also see you like this, they allowed you to do whatever you wanted despite knowing how the both of you are in nature. "


    Lucian spoke, then he took out their mobiles and unlocked them by showing the faces of both the friends.


    " Hmmm First I need to download a couple of things, so that they won''t be able to know your locations. "


    He mumbled and then leaving the two to cry there, he downloaded a couple of applications on both the mobiles and then activated them.


    ...


    " Hmmm This is good enough. " After a while when the preparations were done, Lucian spoke then he took several photos of both John and Ron.


    " Hey, say cheese, hmm nice I am sure your parents are going to love to see how your arms are bending backwards, it looks like an art, believe me. "


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 96: Pitiful

    After taking dozens of photos of both, Lucian then proceeded to send them to their parents respectively.


    Then he opened an application that destroyed everything present in their mobiles, after which they both turned off permanently.


    Then he wiped off the mobiles on John''s clothes and threw them both with all his strength onto one of the garbage heaps, it would be nearly impossible to find them.


    " Now that the others things are done, what shall we do? Should I really let you go? Wait, I can''t just send you back like this. " He paused and hitting his forehead lightly, Lucian spoke:


    " Sigh look how bad my manners have be, well since I don''t have parents so I guess I can''t be med for it. Anyway I haven''t even offered you anything to eat, would you like to eat something? "


    " Sob sorry sorry ughh sorry sorry s- sorry " Ron just kept muttering one word, as hey on the ground, his body messed up.


    " P- Please isn''t it e- enough sob already? " John cried out, his fear and pain moved with some anger.


    " But now that I think about it, I don''t even have anything to feed you, no wait- I think I do have something that you both are going to like a lot. "


    Lucian spoke as the smile on his face widened, then he looked to his left and saw the two boxes lying on the ground.


    " N- No not that sob sob please sob uwaaah " John cried out as he understood what Lucian was nning to do, his entire body shivered just thinking about it.


    Then Lucian walked away and picked the two boxes, each metallic box was filled with a lot of alive cockroaches, then Lucian walked back towards them and ced the boxes down.


    After which he walked away again the two crying boys followed him with their gazes, turning their neck.


    And then, they finally saw the cupboard in the distance, they couldn''t understand how it had travelled so far in such a short time.


    Under their gazes, Lucian broke the lock with his hands and opened the doors, a boy of around  six to seven could be seen lying inside unconscious, he had several injuries all over his body and there were dried marks of tears on his face.


    It seemed he had not eaten anything in a while he kept shivering in his sleep, even his face and lips had turned pale.


    Lucian took the little boy out and then gently ced him down to the side, then he picked the cupboard and walked back towards John and Ron.


    *THUMP*


    The loud sound of the cupboardnding on the ground brought the two out of their stupor, they looked terrified and again began to beg for their lives.


    The two boxes in which the cockroaches were kept, both of them were made of thin sheet of metal and if someone punched one of the side, it wouldn''t be much difficult to put a hole in it.


    " Well, enough ying around, stay in there for some time and pray that your parents find you before you end up dying. Enjoy your stay. "


    After speaking that, Lucian picked one of the box and raised John''s body slightly, he kept trying to get away but it was all useless.


    In the next moment, Lucian brought down the box over John''s head with enough force that his entire head was pushed into the box after making a big hole in it.


    Then Lucian took out one of his shirt from Zero''s storage and wrapped it around John''s neck so that none of the cockroaches would be able to move out of it.


    " Ahhhhhhhhh Uwaaaaaaah COUGH COUGH NOOOOOOOOOOOO- " the loud screaming sound came from inside the box, though several cockroaches moved into his mouth immediately, as he fell silent and coughed violently.


    Then using the knife in his pocket, Lucian made a few holes on top of the box so that he would be able to breath properly.


    John kept crying as lots of cockroaches were moving all over his face, and were even moving into his mouth and nose.


    Ron watched this all in horror, he was so afraid that he just fainted only to wake up by a hard p on his cheek.


    " Hey hey, do you think it''s the time to sleep, and here I was preparing all these cute little roaches for you to eat. " Lucian spoke, then he began to do the same with Ron.


    Within a minute, he was done putting the box over Ron''s head too and wrapped a piece of cloth around his neck, then he poked the top of the box carefully with the knife so that it won''t kill any of the cockroaches though it did hit Ron''s head a few times.


    " Alright, it''s time for you to hide, stay in there and keep praying, pray that someone find you. Also keep my name a secret, okay? "


    Lucian mumbled though he doubted that the two of them could hear his voice in the middle of all that screaming.


    After looking around, Lucian dragged the two of them towards the cupboard and then threw their broken bodies inside, there wasn''t much space for them both so he had to properly adjust them inside.


    After closing the doors, he stuck a short metallic stick in the handles that would make it impossible for them to open it from inside.


    " Hmmm Where should I put the two of you now? " He wondered while looked all around, then he just decided to shove the entire cupboard into one of the garbage heaps.


    He picket it up without any difficulty and pushed it into the garbage heap in the middle of thendfill, he kicked it several times to move the cupboard deep and only left enough space that some air would keep going inside.


    " No one would being to find them at least for the next few days, probably a week, that much time is enough, right Zero? " Lucian asked just to be sure.


    [ Yes, no one will be able to find them in less than a week. ]


    " Then that''s good enough, hmm now what should I do with him? " He wondered as he looked at the unconscious boy in the distance.


    " I guess he needs to get treated first, sigh I am still not used to torturing people or hurting then like that, I''m going to need a lot of practice. " Lucian mumbled then he walked towards the little boy.


    [ You did pretty good just now, and I''m here to help you. ]


    Then Lucian arrived in front of the boy who was wearing an oversized shirt, which probably belonged to his older brother, Jackie.


    " But what kind of coincidence is it? I never would have thought that Jackie''s younger brother knew those two, judging from his clothes it looks they were quite poor, then why did Jackie have a camera? I don''t think those things are cheap. "


    Lucian wondered as he bent down to pick the boy up, even for a boy of his age his body was so small that he looked less than five, and his face was especially girly with short hair.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 97: He? She?

    [ That camera was quite old and something he had found in this pile of garbage, Jackie and this boy used to live in a small broken house that is not too far away from here. ]


    " So that''s why he went to such a shady ce just because they promised good money, he was just that desperate huh, I feel a little bad for him but such is life. "


    Lucian mumbled as he picked the boy up. He was surprisingly light.


    " Should I bring him to the hospital? " He wondered, then he took his mobile out and checked the location of the nearest hospital.


    [ Yeah that would be better, there might be some hidden injuries on his body so it would be better to get some tests done. ]


    " Yeah, the hospital isn''t that far away from here, I can arrive there within ten minutes by walking. " Then carrying the boy in his arms, Lucian began to walk towards the hospital.


    Even though he was walking normally but his speed was still quite fast, much faster than the walking of any normal person.


    In around ten minutes Lucian arrived in front of the hospital, he looked at the building from outside and thought:


    '' This ce looks kinda cheap, I don''t think they would even give proper treatment so should I really bring him to this kind of ce? But, at least this is cheap so it should be fine. ''


    [...]


    " These bastards, I think they took out my kidney or something otherwise why do I feel more sick then the time I hade here? " Just then, a patient walked out of the hospital while clutching his belly, he seemed to be in pain.


    " Heh there is no way this hospital would do it so openly, he must be mistaken, and this ce looks quite nice for its cheap price. " Lucian mumbled then he began to walk towards the hospital.


    " U- Uwaah Those bastards are trying to tear my body apart when I only came here for just a simple test. " Soon another man came out running, there was even blood on his clothes.


    " Uh... This is cheap so it should be fine, there are always a few crazy patients like thising to the hospital daily. " Lucian said, shaking his head.


    [...]


    " These bastards are charging a lot of money to do something as simple as prescribing medicine, this ce is a rip off. " Another man shouted.


    " What the fuck, I can''t bring him to such a shitty hospital, let''s go to a better one. "


    Lucian again took out his mobile and began to check the location of some other hospital with good ratings, but it was a little far away so he booked a cab.


    Within a few minutes the cab arrived and now the two of them were going to a different hospital.


    ...


    " We have arrived. " The driver spoke after he stopped his car in front of the hospital, Lucian got off then he carried the boy in his arms into therge building.


    Then Lucian got the boy admitted after filling out some paperwork, aside from getting the wounds bandaged he also wanted to check that the little boy doesn''t have any hidden injuries.


    When Lucian gave the boy to the nurse she looked at him strangely because of the kid''s dirty clothes and body state, since he looked poor so she was worried that he won''t be able to pay the fees.


    " But what should I do with him, should I just send him back to his home? Though he would have to live alone now that Jackie is dead, right? " He mumbled, Lucian was sitting on a chair.


    [ I don''t think that would be safe aside from John and Ron, there are a lot of goons present around that area, not to mention that he won''t be able to live on his own. ]


    " Hmm that''s true, then the best choice is that he lives in an orphanage, he would be safe there and will get some friends. " Lucian then added as he looked around, there were quite a lot of peopleing in the hospital, mostly with injuries so almost all of the rooms were full.


    [ That might work, but most won''t want to live at that kind of ce, don''t you think so too? Why don''t you try taking care of him? ]


    " Me? Nah, I have never looked after anyone, it would be too much of a hassle- " Lucian refused.


    [ Weren''t you only able toe out of the Chasm without any injuries because of Jackie, so shouldn''t you do something so trivial for his brother? ]


    " Sigh, don''t try to manipte me, I''ll just ask where that boy wants to live, if he says he wants to live with me then I guess I will allo- " As he mumbled to himself, the nurse stepped out of the room and approached Lucian.


    " Are you her guardian? " She asked.


    " Uh... Kind of, I know his brother. " Lucian answered.


    " She is fine now, I have applied medicine to her wounds. She will be awake soon but it seems she had gone through a lot. Not only physical pain but even mental pain, do you know what happened to her? " She asked.


    " No, I just saw him in that condition and immediately brought him to this hospital, are the tests done? " Lucian replied.


    " Yes the tests are done but you would have to wait for the results toe out, for now let her rest here, if nothing is wrong with her then she can be discharged from here. " The nurse answered.


    " That''s good but why are you speaking as if he is a she? " Lucian questioned.


    " Because she is a she. " Nurse spoke.


    " No, he is a he. " Lucian refused.


    " She is a she. " Nurse.


    " He is he. " Lucian.


    " She is- " Nurse.


    " He is- " Lucian.


    " She " Nurse.


    " He " Lucian.


    " She " Nurse.


    " He " Lucian.


    " She " Nurse.


    " She " Lucian.


    " He " Nurse.


    " Haha I got you. " Lucian spoke.


    " Damnit I lost, but do you really know her? She is a girl. " The nurse spoke in frustration, she was in her fifties after saying that she went away to get the results of the test.


    " Hey Zero, what is the meaning of this? Didn''t you say he is a boy? Did you make a mistake? " Lucian asked as he nced towards the little person lying inside on the bed.


    [ Uhm... It seems I indeed made a mistake, I just checked a small event of the past and just concluded he is a boy but it seems Jackie had disguised his little sister as a boy. ]


    " What? So even you can''t always be trusted, I''ll keep that in mind. Anyway, I can understand why Jackie must have done that, that type of ce won''t be safe for a girl after all. " Lucian spoke to himself.


    Since he got her in a private room so she could stay there without any problem for now, and since he has something to do so Lucian decided to leave her there for now ande check on herter.


    " Anyway, Zero, tell me where can I find the weapon? " He asked, as he walked away from there.


    __________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 98: Karen

    After informing the nurse Lucian walked out of the hospital, the bills were already paid so Lucian didn''t think there would be any problems.


    [ I''m sending you the location of a ce, go there and you will find a few good things. ]


    Lucian checked the address and found that it was a bit far away, so he booked a cab and waited.


    *******


    After more than an hour had passed,Lucian arrived at his destination, it was a bungalow and there were many guards around it.


    '' So when you said you have a good ce in mind, you wanted me to steal things from here? '' Lucian questioned looking at the ce from some distance.


    [ Yes, there is no other way, it''s your choice. ]


    " Fine, then show me the map, it is going to be more troublesome since there are many cameras around. "


    Lucian mumbled then he wrapped a piece of cloth around his head, to hide his face and hair.


    " Let''s go. " Within a few seconds a map appeared in his mind, following it he began to make his way towards the bungalow.


    There were more than twenty guards, though all of them were rxed and weren''t paying much attention to the surroundings so the cameras were the only problem.


    It was impossible to avoid each and every one of them, but with agile movements Lucian was able to enter the ce without much difficulty.


    The storage was present deep inside the ce, moving slowly and discreetly he arrived in front of a gate after some time, it had a password lock on it.


    '' Zero, what is the password? '' Lucian asked.


    [ Enter 31415926 ]


    Lucian entered the code and the door opened, then he walked inside and closed the door behind him.


    " There are a lot of things here. " Lucian looked around at all the expensive things, most of which were antiques.


    He started browsing through the items, and soon, his eyes fell on a mask that was made of a material which was light and strong, it was ck in colour there was space for eyes and its menacing smile was enough to send chills down anyone''s spine.


    '' This thing is nice, let''s take this. '' Lucian touched the mask and stored it in Zero''s storage, then he continued to look around.


    '' Whoa this katana looks dangerous, this will be more than enough. '' Lucian picked up the katana and swung it around a few times, then he stored it.


    He looked at a few more things but nothing else was of interest to him, before leaving he saw an egg that had strange circr patterns present over it, that thing looked expensive but Lucian didn''t touch it, instead he decided to leave.


    ******


    " It was much easier than I had expected, with these I guess I can start. " Lucian mumbled while walking away from there, he had booked another cab after moving far enough from there.


    [ Yes it was, since these were just some things a rich man had collected, these things weren''t that important to him. ]


    " Anyway, my goal is to create two persona in front of the entire world, one who is feared by everyone, to the point that his name alone would be enough to scare them.


    And second of someone who is looked upto by everyone, someone who holds a lot of power and influence. " Lucian spoke while walking.


    [ Those certainly are quite big goals, normally only a few people could achieve either one of them. ]


    " I have ns, first of all I have to be rich, filthy rich. " He mumbled, aside from this he had more things nned like meeting his uncles and aunties again.


    " Anyway, for now let''s go back to the hospital, I''ll start the n from tonight. "


    ******


    In around an hour, Lucian arrived back at the hospital he decided to check on that little girl and see if she has woken up.


    Humming a song to himself, he began to walk towards the private room.


    After taking that body enhancing pill every aspect of his body had been improved to the peak of humanity.


    Even his voice had improved by a lot, Lucian wasn''t much talented in singing in his previous life but with his current voice he was sure he could easily challenge even the best singers of the world.


    And he even have the knowledge of the songs that had been quite popr in his previous life, so he nned to release a song soon that is surely going to shake the country at the very least.


    '' Oh right, I need to invest money in the crypto currency too, there was this currency whose price suddenly skyrocketed.


    It started so low but within a short amount of time its price had be so much higher, though most people don''t even know about it yet. ''


    Lucian thought, soon he arrived near the private room where that girl was staying.


    He was brought out of his thoughts by the loud sounds, it seemed there was a fight, he looked towards the crowd and noticed that it was gathered exactly in front of the room where that girl was staying.


    " Why are they fighting here? Why can''t they take this somewhere else? " He pushed the crowd away and made way towards the private room, but he soon noticed that the fight was actually happening over the room itself.


    '' Sigh I can''t believe a cliche situation like this can actually happen, and why is there a Karen here? ''


    There were several nurses gathered and a couple of doctors, a woman who seemed to be in her forties with blonde hair and her husband in business suit, were shouting at everyone around and screaming madly.


    " I can''t believe you lied to me, you just said there is no room avable when this room is clearly avable. " The karen shouted, pointing her fingers towards the doctors.


    " Please calm down mam, this room isn''t avable it had been booked by someone else, and can''t you see there is a patient inside? " The doctor tried to calm the situation down.


    " What? Are you telling me that poor brat has the money to get into this type of room? Is this ce a charity?


    How could you allow such dirty people in a ce like this, who knows how many types of disease that kid is carrying.


    I can tell by just one look that she lives in slum, get her out of there, I need that room immediately. "


    The karen shouted, while her husband stood beside her with an arrogant expression, his height was around 5 and his head was bald.


    " Her guaradian had paid the money for this room already, we can''t move this patient out of the room you can even check the documents.


    So please wait for some other room to get vacant or you can get checked in a normal roo- " one of the nurse spoke.


    " What?!! Do you even know who I am? Do you know who my husband is? He is a fucking rich businessman and as an independent individual of this country I have every right I get this room, don''t you dare tell me what I can''t do. "


    Karen shouted, there were already a lot of people gathered around.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 99: Fresh air

    There were already a lot of people gathered around, they were all talking among themselves but none of them tried to help.


    " Sigh, why isn''t she understanding it? Please, don''t make a scene here mam. You are scaring our patients, if you keep acting like that then we would have no choice but to call our security. " A doctor spoke with some irritation in his voice.


    " How dare you threaten me like that, I can make this entire hospital disappear in one day. If you don''t throw that dirty thing out right this instant then you are going to regret speaking to me like th- "


    Karen was screaming but she was interrupted by someone.


    " What happened? " Lucian spoke as he walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Karen and the others.


    " Who are you? Don''t try to- " Karen was about to shout at Lucian but as she turned around she was surprised to see his face, he looked much more handsome than any actor or model she had ever seen and even his clothes looked expensive.


    So she immediately changed her tone and started to act like the victim:


    " The doctors here are doing a scam with me, I booked this room but then they put a dirty looking kid inside, I paid the money but they don''t even know work ethics, I am going to sue this hospital, that kid looks so eww- "


    Lucian nced inside the room and saw that the little girl had already woken up, she was hugging her knees and shaking, it seemed this situation had scared her quite a lot.


    " Listen here, you ugly fatass overstretched old woman, get your fucking ass out of this ce or I''ll punch you so hard that you would be puking all day. " Lucian spoke with a re towards karen, his long height towering over her.


    " W- What? F- Fastass? Old woman? H- How dare you? " Karen was shocked, her expression then shifted to one ofplete rage.


    " And you! Yes, the one with a bridge for a forehead, can''t you control this mad Bull? Tch, seeing your face you look like you don''t even wash your ass after taking a dump. "


    Lucian spoke as he looked at Karen''s short and bald husband, who was supposedly the rich and sessful businessman.


    [ Woah Lucian I didn''t know you cared so much about that little girl, is it because of Jackie''s debt, I guess you aren''t that bad by heart after all. ]


    " W- What?! Hey, that only happens when I''m in a hurry otherwise I wash my ass daily, you can ask her, but who is revealing my secrets? " The short husband replied with a confused expression.


    "..." Lucian took a step away from the man along with the others as they all looked at him with disgusting gazes, even Karen looked at her husband with some anger.


    " COUGH That is not important now, right honey? I am going to take my room back no matter what, and who are you to intervene here? " Karen spoke as she looked at Lucian.


    " I am the one who paid for this room, so get away from here before I make you regret it. " Lucian spoke and thought:


    '' I had paid so much for this single room and they think they can juste and snatch it, well if they pay more money then I might give it to them. ''


    [...]


    " Oh and how are you going to make me regret it? " Karen shouted, exhibiting her natural behaviour.


    '' Why is this woman so irritating? I just want to punch her hard but there are many people around and even cameras so that isn''t a good idea. I need to build Echo again. ''


    Lucian thought then he looked towards the bald man who stood there with a smirk.


    " Heye here with me for a minute. " Saying that he clutched the short man''s cor and dragged him forcefully into the room, after which he locked the door from inside.


    The little girl had turned into a ball as shey on the bed while hugging her legs, with her hands on her ears and eyes shut tight, as if she was trying to just disappear, her body was shaking.


    " Where are you taking my husband? Get back here. " Karen shouted while hitting the door but they couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    The short man kept struggling but he waspletely powerless in front of Lucian so he began to throw threats at him.


    " Let go of me or I am going to make you disappear, you have no idea how much influence I have. I even know people in the underworld so think properly before trying to do anything. "


    But his threat fell on deaf ears, as Lucian dragged the shorty towards the window.


    In the next moment, he pushed Karen''s husband to the other side of the window and turned him upside down, as the shorty hanged there with his legs in Lucian''s hands.


    " Uwaaaaaaaah D- Don''t let go of me, pleaseeeee pull me up, I- I can still forgive you. " The shorty screamed in fear as he felt the cold air, it was the fourth floor so he would most probably die if he fell head first on the ground.


    " Shut your trap, if you speak one more word I am going to let you go. " Lucian spoke, as he shook the man, immediately his mobile and wallet fell down.


    " N- No, stop it. " The shorty spoke, but he didn''t think Lucian would actually go through with his threat so he decided to threaten him again:


    " Brat, s- stop with your jokes, or I will make you ruin your life- "


    Raising his body slightly, Lucian condensed the mes around his hand which came in contact with the short man''s legs, of course he won''t be able to notice the changes easily but time would be passing a lot slower for him.


    Keeping a finger in contact with his leg, Lucian let go of his leg for an instant but he immediately caught him in the next moment, then he raised his body again and did the same thing several times.


    Lucian was letting him go for only an instant or two but for the short man it seemed as if he was falling for several seconds each time before lucain caught him again, so he was recieving the fright of his life.


    Outside the private room, Karen was making a fuss more than ten minutes had passed but they didn''t know what was happening, they weren''t able to hear the screams, Karen kept shouting at everyone and ordering them to break the door.


    *CLICK*


    Finally Lucian opened the door and walked out with the short man walking behind him without any emotion on his face, the little bit of hair on his head were all standing straight, he seemed a little roughed up.


    " Honey, what happened inside? Tell me, I am going to call the police, I''ll get him arrested. " Karen spoke as she looked at Lucian angrily.


    *SLAP*


    " You wench, move away from me, tch you ugly fat tramp. " The short man shouted and then pped the Karen.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 100: Cat

    " Shut up tramp. " The shorty spoke and then dragged Karen away from there while pulling her hair, it seemed there was going to be a big fight.


    " All of you, who are enjoying this show, fuck off. " Lucian spoke, and the crowd dispersed hastily.


    " Sorry for the inconvenience, some people won''t listen no matter how much we try to exin. " One of the doctor walked in front of Lucian, and apologized.


    " It''s fine since it''s not your fault, but for causing me so much trouble I am sure you are going to give me a big discount, right? " Lucian spoke with a smile.


    " D- Discount? Yes, we will give a discount as an apology. " Then the doctors and nurses walked away, leaving only one middle aged nurse there.


    " Are the results of her tests out? Is she fine? " Lucian questioned.


    " Aside from those injuries and malnutrition, she didn''t have any hidden injuries or disease.


    But it seems she have gone through quite a lot, which had a negative impact on her mental health so she is... you know, not that healthy mentally and whether she is awake or asleep, she always seems to be in pain.


    She isn''t talking at all, so in conclusion her mental health is very weak therefore be careful around her. Also she can be discharged whenever you wish. "


    The nurse spoke as she looked at the little girl who had turned into a small ball, with pity.


    " Yes I understand, I''ll be careful, thank you. " Lucian nodded then the nurse walked away as she released a sigh.


    Lucian pushed the door open and walked into the room, he stood beside the girl and just looked at her for a few seconds.


    '' But what exactly am I supposed to do here? Yes the decision to send her into an orphanage was the best after all. '' he thought.


    [ No it probably isn''t, try talking to her. ]


    Releasing a sigh, Lucian sat down on one corner of the bed and tapped the girl''s shoulder with his finger but there was no response, so he again tapped over her head but the little girl still didn''t react.


    " Hey are you okay? " Lucian spoke, she looked so small, even her hands were tiny.


    He gently moved her hand away from her ear and asked again: " Are you okay? "


    Now, she finally noticed him and slightly opened her eyes then she nced towards Lucian, after which she opened her eyes and turned her face to look at him properly.


    "..." Lucian just sat in front of her, giving her time to calm down, then he asked in his mind:


    '' What''s her name? ''


    [ Her name is Teresa, and Jackie used to call her Tess. ]


    "..." Tess stared at Lucian with her big watery eyes, then she sat up slowly and with the sleeve of her shirt she wiped her tears off.


    In a low voice, Tess spoke: " B- Brudder? "


    " Uh... No, I am no- " Lucian was about to refuse but immediately tears welled up in her eyes and she was about to cry.


    '' Why is she calling me brother? And isn''t she already six or something, why is she talking like that? '' Lucian asked, as he paused mid sentence.


    [ Just like that nurse had said, her mental health is not good so probably she is misunderstanding you for her brother. And she had stayed alone for most of her life, so her speech is not that developed yet. ]


    " Yes I am your brudder, Tess. " Lucian spoke, as he patted her head.


    " Brudderrrrr!! Sob sob T- They wocked me i- in...sob " Tess immediately jumped up and wrapped her small arms around his neck, then she began to cry loudly andined about Ron and John.


    " Oh, they locked you up? Don''t worry I''ll beat them up both, they will never hurt you again, okay? " Lucian spoke while gently caressing her back.


    '' Why is she so cute? Aren''t children supposed to be annoying, she is like a cute little cat. '' he thought, while she continued to sob and tremble.


    " Are you hungry? "


    " Sob Mhmmm "


    Tess nodded her head over his shoulder, she was standing with her face buried into his neck, the shirt she was wearing reached down to her ankles, still in such a dirty and over sized shirt she looked adorable.


    " What did you say, I didn''t hear that. " Lucian asked again, as he pulled her away and looked at her face then he wiped off the tears from her cheeks.


    " T- Tess is h- hungwy. " She spoke while trying not to cry, her cheeks puffed up like a squirrel.


    '' Sigh She is the cutest thing I have ever seen, maybe taking care of her might not be a bad idea. '' Lucian thought, as he spoke:


    " Okay, then let''s get out of this ce, we will eat something very delicious, okay? " After he spoke Lucian picked her up in his arms.


    " Owkay sob brudder. " Tess spoke and just ced her head over his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Lucian decided to get her discharged, so he walked out of the room as he thought:


    '' I need to do the paperwork to be her legal guardian right? Hmm, I don''t think that will be a problem, but I am still not sure if I can really take care of her properly. ''


    [ She is quite simr to you in some aspects, she is born with an ill fate, so she easily gets in trouble. And since the moment she was born, she had faced a lot of misfortune.


    Her parents died not too long after her birth so Jackie had to take care of her and even earn money, that''s why she was alone in most part of her life.


    Still, everyday was like a nightmare for her, she went through things like the cupboard incident on a daily basis, and now she ispletely alone.


    Even though death in not chasing her like it did to you, but even in the future she still won''t have it that easy, her life will be filled with tragedies. ]


    '' It will be fine then, I''m already dealing with someone who is called cursed and brings bad luck for everyone around her, and I have a bone to pick with fate anyway. ''


    As he spoke, Lucian noticed that Tess has already fallen asleep in his arms, and a little drool leaked out from her mouth over to his shoulder, she looked calm now.


    Then Lucian met with the nurse and got Tess discharged, after which he walked out of the hospital, it was already around 1 in the afternoon, first he decided to go to a hotel.


    Taking his mobile out, Lucian checked the locations of all the hotels around but then he noticed how Tess was dressed.


    " I think before anything, she needs some new clothes. " Lucian mumbled, so he looked around to see if there were any shops around.


    " Ah there are several cloth shops in this street, hmmm hmmm okay that one looks good. "


    Lucian mumbled to himself as he looked over the shops present there, then he chose the one which looked better than the others and seemed to have clothes even for kids.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 101: Tess

    Soon Lucian began to walk towards the shop, on the way he saw a convenience store so he decided to buy a couple of things, with Tess in his arms he walked into the shop.


    Lucian then picked a few packets of chips and some small bottles of fruit juices, all the women in the store kept looking at him, he was so young, handsome and was carrying a kid.


    They wondered if it was his child and for some reason all those women found him even more attractive, a few of them even tried to talk but Lucian didn''t want Tess to wake up, so he just told them that he was married.


    Afterpleting his purchase, he walked out of there carrying the sleeping Tess in one arm and a bag in another, then he headed straight towards the clothes shop.


    '' To build Echo this time I have a better idea, I won''t have to type everything and I''ll be done much faster. '' Lucian thought, as an idea popped into his mind.


    He needed Echo for most of his ns, after all, she is so efficient and can do so many things with just a simplemand, she is even better than most of the current hackers, so building her was also Lucian''s priority.


    [ What idea? Though I didn''t like her much but she was indeed quite useful. ]


    '' I am going to need your help for that soon. '' he added.


    [ What are you nning? You are seriously making me work overtime sigh. ]


    '' You can hear what I talk to you in my head right, then you would also be able to get the code, after which you just have to write it over your pages and I''ll just scan it all. ''


    Lucian exined, this way he would be able to finish several day''s work in just one day.


    [ I knew it you are going to make me work a lot, fine I can do that. So I am getting my rival on this earth too, I am ready to bring it on. ]


    Soon Lucian walked into the shop and immediately a couple of women who were working there came to help him out.


    " Sir, what would you like to buy? " One of the women asked, showing her prettiest smile.


    " I want to buy some clothes for her, can you show me some? " Lucian spoke as he pointed towards Tess, who was still sleeping with her head on his shoulder.


    " Oh! She is so cute, she looks to be around four. Please wait, I''ll get clothes for her. " After saying that, the salesgirl walked away hastily.


    Lucian sat down on a chair while he waited, since Tess would need to try the clothes on so he decided to wake her up.


    " Tess, wake up, look where we are. " As Lucian spoke, she slightly opened her eyes and sleepily looked around.


    " Here, drink this. " Lucian gave her the fruit juice bottle with a pipe in it, she held it carefully with both hands and with her eyes still half closed she began to drink the juice.


    It seemed she liked that juice quite a lot, as she began to take big gulps.


    Then he took out his handkerchief and began to wipe her face, it seemed the nurse had cleaned her body earlier so there was no dirt on her body but the marks of tears could still be seen.


    " Sir, I have brought the dresses, you can choose whichever you like among these. " The salesgirl walked up to them and then pointed towards the various types of clothes she brought, there were a lot of them.


    " Tess, go and try that dress. " Lucian said and she finally woke up, then she finally looked at her surroundings and was quite surprised, her little mouth opened wide into an O shape.


    This was the first time she wasing to a ce like this after all, but she got over her surprise quickly and instead got nervous, as she clutched Lucian''s shirt tightly.


    " It''s fine, we are here to buy some clothes for you. " Lucian spoke as he smiled seeing her cute reaction, while patting her head.


    " Buy cwodes? " Tess looked at him in confusion, she knows nothing about the outside world, since thatndfill and a small house were her entire world until recently.


    " Haha yes we are buying clothes, so go and try some out, I''ll hold onto your drink until then. " Lucian spoke then he asked the salesgirl to help her.


    Tess looked fearful of others but after Lucian threatened her with drinking the remaining of her drink she agreed to try new dresses.


    *******


    After over twenty minutes, Tess had tried several dresses and in most of them she looked like a little fairy, so in the end, Lucian decided to buy them though they were quite costly but he had to do it.


    After paying for the clothes, Lucian walked out of the shop he was holding a lot of bags so Tess was holding his finger and walking beside him, now she was wearing clothes that were fitting her perfectly and looked great on her.


    " Let''s go eat something. " Lucian spoke, after looking around he sent all the bags to Zero''s storage,  but Tess didn''t notice it since she was busy drinking another bottle of fruit juice.


    Then they entered a hotel, it was quite luxurious so Tess seemed nervous and afraid, she was looking at everything so curiously, and was sticking close to Lucian.


    When the dishes arrived, she just stared at them with water filling her mouth, but she didn''t touch them.


    " What are you waiting for? You can start eating. " Lucian spoke, as he picked up the spoon and after filling it, brought it close to her mouth.


    " E- Eat thwis? " She asked, with her gaze fixed on the spoon, it was clear she wanted to eat it but was probably afraid.


    " Yes, this is for you. " Then Lucian moved the spoon forward and she finally ate it, and just after a taste, she began to eat on her own.


    ******


    " Haa That was nice, shall we go home now? " Lucian spoke as they walked out of the hotel, just then he noticed the couple he had met earlier.


    Karen and her husband were being thrown out of a hotel since they didn''t have any money because Shorty''s wallet and mobile had fallen earlier, then they sat in their car hastily to hide their identities and drove off.


    '' I will remember the number of their car, be prepared for what''s toe, she asked me to prove how I can ruin them right? '' he thought.


    " Yes " Tess nodded her head several times with a smile, she was experiencing so many new things today.


    '' If she is going to stay with me then I am going to need someone who can take care of her and the house in my absence, and I do have someone in mind for that.


    Also I need to buy many things for her like the daily necessities. '' Lucian thought, then while holding her hand he walked to several shops and bought many things, after which he booked a cab for back home.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 102: Crimes

    " Cwar? " Just as their cab arrived, Tess spoke in surprise this was the first time she was going to sit in a car, not counting the time when she was unconscious.


    " Yes it is a car, let''s go in. "


    It took them over an hour and a half to arrive at home, and not long after that, all the things he had purchased earlier were delivered.


    Then for the next few hours, Lucian just ced all the new things in the house, he even bought a small bed for her, and many other things.


    When it was time for dinner, Lucian ordered a few things. Tess wasn''t a picky eater and she just ate whatever was given to her, she stayed silent most of the time and just lingered around Lucian, watching him silently.


    There was a separate room for her, though it still only had a few things. When it was night Lucian brought Tess to her new room, though she seemed nervous to sleep there on her new bed.


    But until she fell asleep Lucian stayed with her, then he closed her door and walked towards his own room.


    " Hoo My ns changedpletely today because of her, but now I can go outside to do some practice, Zero when can I enter the next Chasm? " Lucian asked while he was choosing clothes.


    [ Do you wish to enter the 1st phase Chasm or 2nd? ]


    " It would be better if it''s 2nd Phase, I would grow faster that way and whether or not it is cleared yet, doesn''t matter. " He replied, then he took out the mask from Zero''s storage.


    [ Then you will have to wait for six days and on the seventh day you will be able to enter a Chasm that has been cleared, it''s difficult to find ones which are still not cleared, the one you entered before was a strange urence. ]


    " Okay, now it''s time for some hunting. " Lucian spoke as he changed into different clothes.


    ******


    In every part of the world, each and every day countless crimes aremitted. Even at this moment, someone might be getting murdered, kidnapped and many more types of crimes.


    Some are so heinous that they could shake not only a country but the entire world and in the history, we have all witnessed many such types of crimes.


    Most people want such things to stop but either they can''t do anything about it or won''t do anything, and when something simr happens to them, it is only then they understand what it means to be a victim.


    Many of the crimes don''t even see the light of the day, a lot of women have been killed and not even their bodies were found out not to mention the people responsible for it.


    A simple crime not only destroys a person but an entire family, it could take their happiness away and the future they so joyfully ns, all that''s left after it is sadness, regret, anger and pain.


    Some peoplemit crimes because of idents, somemit them because of their adrenaline and moment''s rage and there are quite a lot who just enjoy seeing others in pain and suffering.


    There was an incident where a man carrying a gun was running away from police, he hid inside a house where a normal family was living, and the next day the entire family was found dead, and not even the children were spared.


    And thew that is supposed to protect us has long been corrupted, most people who have the roles to protect us are the ones who make it easier for criminals tomit crimes.


    In the current time, a lot of people still trust thew even if it is unfair and even if the way it treats the rich and poor is unfair but people still try to believe in thew after all it is the only barrier that''s keeping the criminals in check.


    Yet most of the time,w fails its people and lets a person who hadmitted horrendous crimes in the past live normally in the society, they just need to have money and even the worst crime could be over looked.


    They would receive small to no punishment and there won''t be anything the people would be able to do, even if they feel frustrated whether they try to protest or file petitions.


    That''s why people always like real life superheroes who protect others but much more than them they like the ones who punish the evil, even if they break thew to punish a criminal, most of the public would stand with that individual.


    In his past life, among the various things that Lucian put in his bucket list, there was one thing that included destroying such people, like an assassin in the darkness though much more brutal.


    At that time it was just a fantasy of his, but now those criminals were the perfect dummies for Lucian to practice, he wouldn''t even feel guilt while killing that type of people and this way he would be able to create his first persona that is going to shock the world.


    Lucian was wearingpletely ck clothes, there was a mask on his face, he stood on top of a building on the 1st floor, at night the dark alleys are the ones which are the most dangerous.


    [ I have shown you the details and locations of all the crimes that are beingmitted right now, you can start. ]


    "..." Lucian was looking into a dark alley, where two men were dragging a woman, who kept trying to scream and get away from them.


    But it was of no use, she waspletely powerless in front of them they pulled her deeper into the alley and were about to destroy her everything.


    And the next day that girl would would either be a corpse or a living corpse, not everyone can ovee a past like this.


    '' I so wish scum like these face the women from the another earth. '' Lucian thought.


    In the next moment, he released ck mes that covered his entire body, only his eyes and the menacing smile were visible through the ck mes, which had a dangerous presence to it.


    Lucian felt as if the more he used these mes the more he gets connected to it, though he didn''t notice any changes since they were so small for now, but it was affecting his mind, giving him violent thoughts without him realising it.


    " Shut up bitch, weren''t you showing your ass around in the bar earlier to everyone? Isn''t this what you were hoping for when you wore clothes like this? "


    The first man spoke, as he held both of the hands of the woman and with the other tried to silence her.


    " This one looks quite fine,st time that woman was all saggy and only had a pretty face, it totally ruined my mood kekeke " The other man spoke, both of them were wearing leather jackets and had long hair.


    They seemed to be in their forties and had several scars all over their faces, their faces were just as ugly as the acts done by them.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 103: Demon

    Both of the men''s bellies were bulging out a little and they had an average height.


    " Let me have a go at her first this time, you always take the first turn and only leave the seconds for me or we will have a fight. "


    The 1st guy spoke, his hand pressed over the girl''s mouth, who looked to be around neen or twenty years old.


    " Tsk fine, you won''tst more than a minute anyway kekeke then I can have her for the rest of the night. " Laughed the second guy, he was holding her legs.


    " Mmmmph oomph Eeet meee ooooo Ughhhhh "  the girl kept struggling but it was all meaningless, she was crying and begging, but those two acted as if they couldn''t even see any of it.


    The 1st guy then tied the girl''s hands and let go of them, then he looked at the other guy and spoke:


    " Keep a watch around until I am finished, tell me if you see a cop or something, if they found us here we will have to pay those bastards too. "


    The second guy clicked his tongue in annoyance then he let go of the girl''s legs and stood up, he walked towards the entrance of the valley and just began to look around casually.


    Now the 1st guy finally focused on the girl, she was young and beautiful, with one hand covering her mouth he raised the other two to deliver a hard p to make her stop struggling.


    *THUMP*


    At that moment, the sound of something hitting the ground came from behind the 1st guy but before he even had the time to look, he felt something hitting his hand.


    " Huh? What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you to keep a watc- wh...? " the 1st guy turned his head around in anger, thinking the other guy had hit his hand but when his gazended on his hand his body froze.


    Blood was spluttering from over his wrist and there was nothing above it, his handy on the ground beside him, then his gazended on a figure standing exactly behind him.


    It was impossible to see who it was, his entire body was covered by ck mes, only two piercing eyes and a menacing smile could be seen, he didn''t even look like a human instead resembled a demon.


    " Ahh... Ahhhhh- Ughh oooph " Just as the first guy was about to scream in fear and pain, the ck figure plunged the katana directly into his mouth as it came out from the back of his throat.


    Still, that man had not died, after all Lucian was not nning to give them a quick death his main goal was to practice so that in a moment of life or death he wouldn''t ever hesitate to kill.


    Then he pulled the sword back while the 1st man held his throat with both hands and began to cough out blood, he fell back and started to wriggle around in pain, unable to even scream since his mouth was filled with blood.


    The girl was finally free but she had no strength in her legs to even move and she just stared at the figure standing some distance away from her he looked unreal, and the ck mes made her feel dread.


    " COUGH COUGH Oooob uuuu " the 1st man was hitting the ground with his legs and trying to scream as hard as he could, begging for help, his bloodshot eyesnded on the being who was looking down at him, it was as if he hade straight out of hell.


    " Are you done yet? " The other man asked in a loud voice, while he kept looking around hepletely ignored the noises he was hearing from the street thinking that it was the screams of the girl.


    Lucian raised the sword and brought it down with a fluid motion, as the de of the katana sliced off the entire arm of the man from near his shoulder which almost made him faint.


    But without stopping the motion of the sword, Lucian suddenly changed the direction of the sword and passed the de through the bulge that could be seen in his pants, everything had happened so fast that the man was still in an excited state.


    Blood covered his entire pant, his penis was cut into two in a straight vertical line though it was still attached to his body, and even the sack was cut vertically, the guy was constantly going in and out of consciousness.


    This kind of torture was enough to make even the girl vomit and faint, she had taken just a nce and couldn''t stop herself from vomiting.


    It was just so brutal, his flesh and bone could be seen over his shoulder and the amount of blood that was leaving his body was dangerously unhealthy.


    Then Lucian ced the tip of the katana over the man''s forehead who seemed to have fallen unconscious, after which he slowly began to drag it downward, tearing apart his skin symmetrically.


    His nose split up, same happened with his mouth, even the jaw bone was cut in two and the sword continued to move downwards.


    The intense soul wrenching pain brought him back to consciousness and he again felt the endless pain as the katana continued to tear his chest apart and then moved towards his belly.


    The 1st guy finally couldn''t take the pain anymore as his belly was torn open and his flesh and internal organs could be seen.


    Then he finally died, his entire body was in such bad shape that it would be impossible for anyone to recognise him now, he didn''t even look human.


    Lucian pulled the sword away and jerked it as the blood was sttered on the ground.


    The few drops of blood that came towards him slowed down as soon as it came in contact with the mes, since he didn''t want to get dirty so Lucian simply used the katana to push the drops away.


    " Hey, aren''t you done yet? Now it''s my turn so you can do itter aga- "


    After a few seconds had passed, the other guy finally couldn''t hold in his lust, after making sure that no one was around he ran back towards the deep end of the alley.


    Because of the darkness, it was almost impossible to spot Lucian who was covered by the ck mes, only after the other guy had walked close enough that he finally noticed the condition in which his friend was, it was a scene that made even the 2nd guy vomit.


    " U- Uwaaaaah d- a dead body, what happened here? D- Did you kill the girl? Haa haa where are you? "


    He was so terrified that he fell back and began to pant, all his lust disappeared in an instant instead he looked around to see where his friend had disappeared to after turning the girl into this horrifying corpse.


    " Wait?!! She is alive? T- Then who is this? "


    He questioned as he saw the girl lying some distance away, and only now he noticed the figure standing beside the corpse, undying ck mes burning around his body.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 104: Demon-2

    " W- Who are you? What h- have you done to him? " While shouting, he stood up and took out a knife, his hands and legs were both shaking.


    Without saying anything, Lucian began to walk towards the 2nd man his gaze alone made him leak in his pants, the dread he was feeling was to the point that he even forgot to run from there.


    " D- Don''te close to me aaaaaah dieeeee " All of a sudden, he threw the knife towards Lucian with all his strength.


    Just as the knife came in contact with the mes, it began to move so slowly that to Lucian it seemed as if it had almost frozen in the air.


    Raising his hand he took a hold of the knife and jerked his hand as the knife flew back towards the 2nd man who just stood there frozen, the knife hit its target perfectly as it tore through his skin and went deep into his throat.


    " Khhokk COUGH COUGH Ughhhhh oooooo " he was unable to breathe, as blood flowed down his body uncontrobly and a wave of pain took over his mind and body.


    In the next moment, the ck figure had appeared right in front of him but all he could do was watch, the sword disappeared from Lucian''s hand then he suddenly clutched the man''s neck from behind.


    " Uhhh... Stoooo- COUGH Uuuaaaaa "


    The 2nd man''s entire body was shaking, and since he had juste in contact with the mes so for him the time had slowed down, he was going to feel everything even more and for much longer.


    While tightly clutching his neck, Lucian turned the man''s body to the other side so that he was facing the wall now.


    Then Lucian smashed his head against the wall with enough force to knock all of his teeth out in one hit.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    He smashed the face of the 2nd guy against the wall several times, his nose had broken and cracks had appeared all over his skull, both of his eyes seemed to have been hurt quite badly too.


    But Lucian was not yet done, he raised the 2nd man''s body and ced his head against the wall then using some force he dragged his head against the rough surface of the wall, he was writing something on the wall using the head like a chalk.


    " Uuuuuuuuwaaaa aaaaaaaaaaa "


    The man released loud screams as he felt the unbearable pain, not only his face was being dragged against the rough wall but because of the friction he even felt the heat.


    And all of this, he was feeling in slow motion, so he was suffering several times more than he would have normally.


    Without stopping Lucian continued to drag his head against the wall, writing his message with big letters.


    By the time he was almost done the screams of the man had be silent, he had already died as almost all of the top part of his head had disappeared even his brain was destroyed since it was scratched against the wall.


    Lucian stopped only after he had written his entire message, after which he threw the body away, both of the men were dead.


    He was nning to give them a painful death but even Lucian had not thought of being this brutal with them, it all came out naturally from inside, as if a corner of his mind was controlling his action.


    '' Time to visit the next ce. '' Lucian thought as he disappeared into the darkness.


    For the entirety of the night, as long as it remained dark he travelled over to different parts, moving over the top of buildings which was much faster than even travelling by a vehicle.


    Lucian''s speed was fast enough that the cameras wouldn''t be able to capture him properly, and the mes almost made him disappear in the darkness of the night.


    In just a single night, Lucian had killed more than twenty criminals most of which were about tomit crimes, and a couple of them were people who hadmitted crimes in the past and were just hiding in the society.


    ******


    Somewhere around 4 in the morning, Lucian returned to his home, he chose a path where there were no cameras so that he wouldn''t be tracked, after he had finished building up the Echo he would no longer have to worry about any cameras.


    After Lucian arrived inside his home, first he took a bath and stood under the shower for a while with his eyes closed.


    The scenes from earlier wereing to his mind, along with the dreadful expressions of all those who had died.


    " I''m sure in the morning, the country is going to be in an uproar. I never knew that killing had such a... thrill to it, especially killing the ones who fear nothing, it was quite satisfying to see the expressions of all those people. "


    Lucian spoke as he opened his eyes and looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    [ Is that so? Well, it''s fine since those people don''t really deserve to live. ]


    " Anyway, do you think people will give me a cool name? What do you think they will call me? Punisher- no wait that''s already taken, then Protector maybe? Or maybe something devilish? " Lucian mumbled then he turned the shower off and began to wipe his body.


    After he wore the clothes, hey back on the bed, but because of all the excitement that he was still feeling he couldn''t fall asleep, so he decided to work on creating Echo.


    " Zero, get ready and don''t make any mistakes. " Lucian spoke as he stood up and looked at the bracelet on his wrist.


    [ Yes sir. ]


    Then the bracelet turned into a book that fell onto Lucian''s legs, he held the book and in his mind, he began to think about the code, the speed of his mind now was so fast that Zero was having trouble keeping up with it.


    Lucian continued to think as his thoughts moved faster and faster, text kept appearing over Zero''s pages she had to do her best to notg behind.


    Because of the improvement in his mind, Lucian could now think of several solutions to a single problem in an instant, so this time Echo was going to be even better than the one he had created on the other earth.


    With their high efficiency, the result of their work was much faster than Lucian had expected within just a few hours they hadpleted the work that Lucian would have needed more than two days toplete before.


    In the middle Lucian would pause to scan the pages then he would again continue to work, only when it was around seven and he heard the sound of footsteps from outside his room Lucian finally decided to stop.


    Zero returned to her bracelet form, then he turned hisputer off and walked up to the door, even from inside he could sense Tess''s presence on the other side of the door.


    She raised her hand to knock on the door but then she stopped, she was probably here to check if Lucian was still at home or not.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 105: Knock knock

    Tess hade to check if Lucian was still at home or not, after all Jackie had to stay out of the house most of the time but then she turned around and began to walk away.


    Lucian opened the door slightly and looked at her, she looked all gloomy it was going to take some time before she got over all the trauma and could finally live normally.


    *THUD*


    Just then she stumbled upon her own leg and fell down, she looked to her left and then to the right then she stood up and after rubbing her knees she inhaled a long breath as if trying to stop herself from crying.


    " Tess, are you okay? " Lucian spoke as he opened the door, she turned around immediately and looked at him in surprise then she ran towards him and hugged his leg.


    " Brudderrrr "


    " You woke up early, go take a bath then I''ll bring you out to eat something. " Lucian said as he shuffled her hair.


    She had short ck hair which didn''t even reach her shoulder, after hearing his words Tess looked at him with a big smile, disying her pearl white teeth.


    " Owkay. "


    Then she let go of his leg and hastily ran towards her room but then she stopped midway and looked back at him with a strangely suspicious gaze and questioned.


    " Brudder, you d- dis- dwisper? dispi- hmm? "


    While speaking she forgot what she wanted to speak, then after staring at Lucian for a few seconds she again remembered what she was about to ask.


    " Haha I am not going anywhere, so don''t worry. " Lucian said, only then she nodded and again hurried to take a bath.


    '' Ah right I have school today, well I''ll first have to do a few things today so I can''t go. '' he thought, then he went back into his room to continue with his work, since he had just taken a bath a few hours ago.


    ******


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    This time Tess knocked on the door and then waited outside, even though the door was open.


    " Woah Tess is such a good girl, let''s go out, what do you want to eat? " Lucian spoke as he stepped out of the room and held her hand, and then they walked out of the house together.


    " Chwilly fooo. " Tess spoke, and since she thought that Lucian might not have understood her clearly, so she sucked in air through her mouth like we do when we eat something hot or chilly, while squinting her eyes.


    " Oh so you want something chilly, heh no, we are going to eat something light for breakfast, then we are going to meet someone. "


    He said, there weren''t many good hotels around the ce they were living, so they would have to travel to some other ce.


    '' Maybe I should buy a car or bike, as for a license I can just create one on my own. '' Lucian thought, but for now, he booked a cab, his destination was a ce where he was going to meet someone.


    ...


    Not long after, their cab arrived and Tess was just as excited to ride it as she was the previous day, in less than an hour they arrived at their location, Lucian first decided to eat something so they went to a nice hotel.


    After eating, Lucian nned to meet a woman named Angelina who was a maid and used to work in his house when Lucian''s father was still alive, just like her name she was like an angel and a bit too innocent.


    She was in herte fifties and her IQ was below average though she didn''t have any problem in managing their house or with daily activities, after Lucian''s father had died even Angelina was barely making ends meet.


    She would be the perfect person to take care of Tess and the house, and Lucian could trust her, so after they had finished eating both of them walked towards her house that was not too far away.


    " Tess say hello when we meet her, okay? " Lucian spoke after they arrived in front of her house, which was quite small.


    " Owkay brudder. " She nodded her head with a serious expression, as if preparing herself for some big task.


    ******


    In the school, Perv and Eric were sitting together, the first period had already passed but Lucian didn''te.


    " Lucian has been taking quite a lot of leaves recently, I wonder if he is fine. " Eric spoke, while they waited for the next teacher toe.


    " Wait, I think I know what''s wrong with him. " Perv spoke with a serious expression on his face as if he had just got some kind of enlightenment.


    " What is it? " Eric asked, though he knew the words that were going toe out of his mouth were going to be dumb.


    " I believe he has an incurable disease and he is about to die, but since he does not want us to worry so he is not telling us or wait- maybe he had received some superpowers and is busy saving people or what if he- " Perv spoke, his tone solemn.


    " Heh, I knew it you were going to say something stupid like that. "


    Eric said shaking his head and no longer paid him any attention.


    Perv looked around feeling bored then his gazended on Baldy who is a member of Mason''s gang, with an idea in his head popping up he walked up to him.


    " Hey Baldy, I have a good joke, would you like to listen? " Perv spoke, since everyone called him Baldy so it was like his original name in the school even the teachers called him that.


    " Yes, tell me. " Baldy replied as he looked at Perv with a mocking smile, he was sitting with a couple of his friends and now he nned to make a joke of Perv in front of everyone.


    " Knock knock," Perv said.


    " Who''s there? " Baldie spoke while thinking of ideas to humiliate him.


    " Surprise. " Perv answered.


    All the surrounding students also looked at them, waiting for Perv to speak, Baldy then asked with some confusion on his face:


    " Surprise who? "


    " Surprise surprise motherfucker "


    "..."


    Baldy had no words to retaliate, all the students sitting aroundughed at him. even his friends, he looked at Perv with some anger who wasughing at him openly.


    Although Baldy immediately wanted to punch Perv but he knew they couldn''t do anything to him because of his father, so Baldy looked around and saw sses the second topper of the ss who was busy studying and immediately hit the back of his head.


    " Fuck nerd, how dare youugh at me. " Baldie shouted, while ss wondered why he was getting beaten up.


    Sana, the one who scored the highest in the ss just looked at this all with a calm expression, her gaze moved around the ss but she didn''t find Lucian anywhere.


    Just then Monk entered the ss with a solemn expression on his face, he stood in front of the students silently and looked over them.


    " Why is he here? This isn''t even his period. " One of the students spoke in a low voice.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 106: Angelina

    " Why is he here? This isn''t even his period. " One of the students spoke.


    " Must be here for some announcement from that dwarf principal, you know how much Monk lick his ass. " Another student added in a whisper, that was loud enough for everyone in the ss to hear.


    " Silence, I am here to deliver a news to you all. This news is both terrifying and saddening, I have received words from John and Ron''s parents that both of them have been kidnapped by someone, and whether they are alive or not is still unknown.


    Their parents had received their photos and both of them looked critically injured in those images, do any of you know anything about them like where they usually go or the people they hang out with? "


    After speaking, Monk paused and looked over the entire ss but no one responded, so he added:


    " I am telling you all about this so that you can be careful in the future. Also, the police are currently searching for them, they hade here to ask some questions to you all, so answer them carefully. "


    After Monk announced, he looked towards the gate and from there two police officers walked into the ss, since they needed to find John and Ron as fast as possible so the cops decided to ask all the students this way.


    ******


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After knocking on the door, Lucian stood in front of the house with Tess standing beside him, she was rehearsing her long dialogues.


    *CLICK*


    Then they heard the sound of footsteps from inside and the door opened, then a woman with a sweet smile appeared in front of them, almost half of her hair was white.


    " Who are you? " Angelina asked.


    " Hello Auntie, it''s me, Lucian. " He spoke with a smile, Angelina narrowed her eyes and stared at his face for a few seconds.


    " Lucian? You are the little Lucian? " Angelina asked in surprise.


    " Yes Auntie, we are meeting after such a long time, how have you been? " Lucian replied.


    " Oh I- you have changed so much, I didn''t recognise you at all. You have be such a handsome boy. "


    Angelina spoke, she lived alone since her husband had died a long time ago because of cancer, and then her gaze moved towards the girl holding Lucian''s finger.


    " Oh, this is Tess. " Lucian said then he looked towards her, gesturing with his eyes for her to say hello, though he just wanted to see how she was going to act.


    " H- Hwloo " After messing up her single dialogue, she hid behind Lucian''s leg.


    " Such a pretty little girl, so adorable. " Angelina said then remembering something she spoke:


    " Ah... Pleasee inside, though there isn''t much space here. Where did I put the chairs again? " She then walked into the small house and both of the guests walked inside.


    After walking into the house, both of them found a seat for themselves and sat down, while Angelina went to bring water for them.


    Then they talked casually for a while, talking about the times when she used to work at his home and how their current lives are.


    " So why did youe to meet me? " Angelina asked, she does not have any problem in talking normally or doing normal work but her thinking is slowerpared to other people.


    " Aunty, if it''s fine with you, can you take care of the house like you used to do before? You have to look over her too. " Lucian replied, patting the head of the little girl who was busy eating chips.


    " Ah, that... I would really love to but the people for whom I am working currently won''t let me leave easily. " Angelina spoke, releasing a sigh.


    " Why, did you form a contract with them or something? Why can''t you just quit? " Lucian asked.


    " No there is no contract but I know, those people are rich and in the past, I had told them that I would be quitting but... " Angelina released another sigh as if she didn''t want to remember something.


    " You have a mobile right? Call them I''ll talk. " Lucian said with a firm expression, he didn''t want to put someone he did not trust inside his house, so she was the only person he could think of.


    " B- But they aren''t normal people, you can get into trouble so it''s better for you to just forg- " Angelina tried to refuse.


    " Don''t worry Aunty and just give me your mobile. " Lucian said, extending his hand towards her and after hearing hismanding tone she could no longer deny him and just handed her old mobile to him.


    " Hmm You have calls from just one number so that must be of the person for whom you are working, right? " Lucian looked through the call logs, she can''t operate the mobile and only uses it to answer calls.


    " Yes, that''s her. " She nodded with a worried expression.


    *RING* *RING*


    Lucian called the number and then brought the mobile to his ear, after several rings someone finally picked up the call.


    " I was about to call you,e here right away I have some work for you- " From the other side, the voice of a woman sounded.


    " She won''t being from today, you can find someone else. " Lucian cut her mid sentence and spoke.


    " Wait- Who is this? Pass the mobile to Angelina, you can''t just quit like that send her here immediately or I''ll make you both regret it- " the woman began to speak angrily.


    " If you have a problem thene to her house right now, I''ll be waiting. " Lucian said and instantly hung up the call without giving her time to speak.


    '' Her voice sounded strangely familiar, where have I heard it? '' he wondered but not thinking too much about it he looked at Angelina and spoke:


    " She wanted you to go to her house immediately, but now she ising here. "


    " What?!! You shouldn''t provoke them like that, those people are from a different world. She had recently injured her hand so she has been calling me quite often, I should just go there now- " Angelina said, the colour almost drained from her face.


    Lucian wondered why she looked so afraid of them, but stopping her from getting up he said: " Don''t worry and just wait here, I''ll take care of it. "


    " Sigh It is only going to bring more problems. " She said and just sat there nervously.


    While they were waiting, Lucian was talking to her and also thinking about the code at the same time, his mind was working like never before, and he was sure that this time Echo would be much more intelligent and efficient.


    Soon they heard the sound of a car screeching right outside the house, two people walked out of it and walked towards the small house, one was a woman and the other was a man with short height and almost half of his head was bald.


    *BANG*


    As they arrived in front of the door, instead of knocking the woman kicked it open and then angrily walked inside with her husband trailing behind,


    " How dare you talk- "


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 107: Small world

    " How dare you talk to me like that over the phone, do you have any idea how much I have been paying you- "


    The woman charged straight into the house as if she was about to destroy everything but she suddenly became silent.


    " Wooooow!! What are the chances? I know the Earth is round and small but seriously to this extent, heh how have you been Karen? "


    Lucian spoke as he got a look at the faces of the man and the woman, they were the same people he had met yesterday in the hospital.


    " Y- You? Why are you here? And my name isn''t Karen. " Karen shouted, but her initial vigour seemed to have disappeared.


    " Ah- I have something important to do back at the office, I will be leaving first take care of things here. " The man spoke as soon as he saw Lucian sitting there, the fearful memories resurfaced in his head.


    " Wait, where are you going honey? Don''t leave me alone here, we have to get back at this brat for thest time too. " Karen spoke as she held her husband''s hand tightly, stopping him from leaving.


    " You know I have modern thinking and I believe in equality, whatever a man has in today''s time the woman should also have the chance to obtain it.


    Ipletely believe in the fact that women aren''t any less than any man on the Earth, don''t you think so too? " Lucian spoke as he stood up.


    " Uh... I agree with that, no woman in the world is weakpared to any man, but why are you suddenly bringing that up? " Karen asked, wondering about why he was suddenly saying the right things.


    " Do you think you are less than your husband in any aspect? Don''t you think you deserve whatever he deserves or have, and more? " Lucian asked with a wise expression on his face, as he whispered something in Angelina''s ear.


    "..." Angelina looked at him confusedly but then she followed his words and took Tess outside, to show her around.


    " Of course I deserve everything, I am an independent woman who doesn''t need a man to- " Karen began to speak with a proud expression, while she stood beside her husband.


    *SLAP*


    Lucian delivered a hard p on her face as a crisp sound rang out in the small house, bringingplete silence there, the p was hard enough that all five of his fingers and the lines of Lucian''s palm could be seen printed on her cheek.


    Karen stumbled backwards and almost fell down, she was shocked that Lucian had really pped her even though she was a woman, she ced her hand over her cheek which was stinging quite a bit and felt as if her entire face was burning.


    " H- How dare you-?!! You bastard, how could you raise your hand on a woman? Aren''t you a man, I''m going to kill yo- " Like a wild dog, she was about to charge towards Lucian to scratch his face with her nails.


    *SLAP*


    Lucian again swung his hand and delivered another p on the different cheek this time, she fell back onto the ground with tears filling up her eyes, but she still red at him angrily.


    " What are you doing just standing there? He is beating sob your wife and you are just going to watch? Go kill him right now. " Karen spoke, as she looked at her husband with both her hands on her cheeks.


    " You also deserve what I have, I had my share yesterday now it''s your turn, you are a very strong woman I''ll be waiting outside. "


    The Shorty just wanted to escape from there, the fear he had felt yesterday had given him a trauma just looking at Lucian was making his heart beat faster.


    " Not so fast, Shortye here and give your wife some ps for me, do it if you don''t want to feel something like yesterday again and don''t hold back. " Lucian spoke as he took his mobile out and got ready to record.


    " B- But... " Shorty wanted to refuse but he didn''t want to feel that fear again.


    Even though they acted like they were the owners of some big business but in reality, he just worked in a bigpany and didn''t even have a high position job but they just act like people who are in the top tier of society.


    " Sorry, but please get ready honey. " Shorty said as he looked at his wife, not meeting her gaze then he raised his hand.


    " If you touch me I''m going to kill- "


    *SLAP*


    " You asshole, you are going to regret thi- "


    *SLAP*


    " Stop hitting me or I am going to report it to the pol- "


    *SLAP*


    Without giving her any time to speak, Shorty kept pping her.


    At first he tried to hold back a little but the more he hit her the more into it he got, he had been frustrated with her for quite some time now.


    Wherever she goes she ends up fighting someone and he is the one who always ends up taking responsibility for it, Shorty''s anger surfaced so with all his strength he began to p harder and harder.


    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*


    " Don''t ever think of speaking like that to me, you bitch know your ce and listen to me from now on. " Shorty shouted as he paused for a moment and then he continued to p her with a wide grin on his face.


    " Okay that''s enough, you can stop now. " Lucian spoke as he paused the recording.


    Karen''s face had turned bright red and her cheeks had swollen, she was crying and seeing the marks over her face it was obvious that Shorty had not held back at all.


    " That was good, now it is Karen''s turn to p so Shorty get on your knees. " Lucian spoke, immediately the expressions of both the persons in front of him changed.


    A dreadful expression appeared over Shorty''s face while Karen smiled showing all of her teeth, some blood could be seen inside her mouth.


    " B- But sir I didn''t do anything- " Shorty said while shivering.


    " You have to take res- " Lucian was about to speak, but suddenly Karen rose to her feet and delivered a hard p on her husband''s face, using as much strength as she could.


    Shorty fell down on the floor he could see stars in the day as he stared at the ceiling while lying on his back.


    Karen hastily climbed on top of him and sat over his chest then she began to p him with both her hands whileughing madly.


    Lucian recorded it for a while then he turned the recording off and ced his mobile away.


    After which he just sat there and looked at their fight that had turned into a dog fight, within a few minutes they were fighting each other crazily, pulling each other''s hair and scratching the other person''s face.


    " You both can stop now, that''s enough. " Lucian said after over ten minutes had passed, the rich guy image they had earlier hadpletely disappeared, now they looked like homeless people.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 108: Learning skills

    " Aunty won''t being to work for you guys starting from today, you don''t have any problem with that right? " Lucian questioned as he stood up.


    " N- No COUGH I can just find someone haa haa else. " Karen spoke, she seemed afraid of Lucian now.


    " Y- Yes sir, she can quite haa haa working. " Shorty said.


    Lucian walked out of the house and saw that Tess and Angelina were talking while pointing towards different things, it didn''t seem that Tess would have any problem in staying with her.


    " Oh that''s a nice car you got there. " Lucian spoke, as he looked towards Shorty''s car.


    It was a Mercedes but since Lucian wasn''t very interested in cars so he didn''t know much about it but it looked fine.


    " Ah... I bought it haa haa not long ago, its price is over 50 thousand dors. "  Shorty spoke with some pride in his voice while straightening his clothes andbing his few remaining hair with his fingers.


    " Hmmm, Do you mind if I borrow it for a few days? " Lucian spoke as the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    " Uhm... T- That''s- I am still paying its instalments, s- so it would be- " Shorty had a bad feeling in his heart, he loved his car even more than his wife he had bought it after saving money for so long and even took a loan.


    " Don''t worry I am only borrowing it for a few days, it''s not like I am trying to steal it so give me the keys. " Lucian said, his gaze fixed on Shorty.


    " A- Anything but this sir, please you can take her if you want but please spare my Mercedes be- " Shorty tightly held the car keys and looked fearfully at Lucian.


    " Hand it over or I''ll release your video where you were hitting your wife. " Lucian said, his smile widening.


    " B- But she hit me too. " Shorty said while taking a step back.


    " The world will only know what they see, so if you don''t want to go into prison, hand it over. I''m going to return it to you after some time anyway, without any scratch. " Lucian said, increasing the tone of his voice slightly.


    " Heheheh Serves you right bastard, I would love to see how you would look behind the bars. " Karen said whileughing, she felt so angry at her husband right now for hitting her.


    " Ughhhh F- Fine, but please take care of her and return herter, she is very precious to me. " Shortly reluctantly gave the car keys to Lucian and looked almost as if he was about to cry.


    " Okay, you both can leave now, I''ll give you a call when I am going to return the car, until then don''t appear anywhere near me shoo shoo. " Lucian shook his hand and turned away, no longer paying them any attention.


    All this time Angelina had kept Tess busy so she had not seen anything, and then Shorty and Karen walked away from there, all messed up.


    " What are you both talking about? " Lucian spoke as he walked closer to the two.


    " I was just showing her the neighbourhood, anyway are they gone? What did madam say? " Angelina asked with a nervous expression.


    " She agreed to let you quit so go and pack your stuff, I''ll prepare a room for you in the new house. " Lucian said, as he walked in front of Tess and began to pinch her soft cheeks lightly.


    " R- Really? I didn''t think she would agree to it, if that situation is resolved then I can take care of your new home and this pretty littledy too. " Angelina said with a bright smile.


    " Lwady? Brudder, what is a lwady? " Tess tilted her head and looked at Lucian in confusion.


    " Yeah, a good girl is called ady. " Lucian answered.


    " I am lwady. " She repeated.


    ******


    Angelina packed some of her stuff and then the three of them sat in the car and drove off towards home, since Lucian still did not have a driving licence he was driving carefully.


    " This is your new home? It is good, I was always so worried about you but didn''t know where I could find you. " Angelina spoke after they arrived in front of the house, after parking the car they walked inside.


    Lucian first helped Angelina to settle in, now he won''t have to worry about most things she could even cook in the house and take care of Tess.


    " I am getting short on money already, I should get more money before this ends. " Lucian mumbled, he had bought several pieces of equipment he was gonna need to create a song.


    " The main problem is I don''t know how to use instruments or create tunes, I guess I would need to learn that before I create the music video. "


    [ With your improved mind, you would be able to learn even the most difficult skills without any difficulty so learning some instruments or anything isn''t a big deal. ]


    There were several rooms in the house and two floors, one room waspletely created for the purpose of creation of music just like one was for the sole purpose of hacking and programming.


    Even though Tess has already gottenfortable with Angelina but after staying with her for a while she came to Lucian and walked into the music room, then she just looked at him and stayed silent.


    " Sit down here. " Lucian said as he patted the seat beside him, and Tess immediately took the offer then she carefully observed what he was doing, without disturbing him.


    '' Okay time to put my brain to work, Zero you get ready too, write the code as fast as you can. '' Lucian thought, he was nning to do some multi - tasking.


    He opened a video teaching him how to use a guitar on one screen then another video teaching how to create different types of tunes, and on the third screen his code appeared.


    Tess looked from one screen to another she couldn''t understand anything, even the sound of the two videos was mixed up, so she just focussed on the third screen where code kept appearing.


    While learning to use instruments and create tunes, Zero was writing all the codes from his head onto the pages while Lucian was also typing at a speed much faster than he had ever typed.


    As more time passed, Tess looked at Lucian with wide eyes as if he was doing magic, even the videos were being yed at a much faster speed and Lucian could still perfectly understand everything.


    After a while when Tess had fallen asleep with her head lying over his arms, Lucian paused the videos and stopped typing, first he picked her up gently and brought Tess to her room.


    After putting her on the bed and covering her with a nket he walked back into the music room, and decided to try out the few things that he had just learned.


    " Let''s start with a guitar haa. " There were all kinds of equipment ced in the room, which were neatly aligned there with cool lighting.


    [ Yes, you can do it. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 109: Surprise

    Lucian sat down and held the guitar as he touched the strings and began to tune them, after he felt it was perfect he thought of a song to y.


    '' Aren''t there a bit too much coincidences around me? First with Tess and now meeting Karen again, though I hope they are nothing more than coincidences. ''


    Lucian thought in his mind, he went over everything he had just learned. Closing his eyes, he began to press the strings with precision while his other hand strummed a rhythmic beat.


    The melody began to rang out in the room, he started off slow then his fingers began to move with a little more speed as the music grew intense and louder.


    He was perfectly hitting each chord producing exactly the sound he had in his mind, his level was still that of someone who had been learning the guitar for a few months or so.


    Soon he stopped, Lucian was satisfied with the result so he decided to continue just then he remembered something.


    " Oh I almost forgot to check the news, the incidents from yesterday should be being reported right now. " He mumbled and then opened news on hisputer.


    The first news was something that Lucian was not expecting, it was the missing report of John and Ron, because of the disturbing images he had sent the case had be more than a little popr.


    " So those two became popr huh, aren''t they lucky? " Then Lucian changed to another news channel.


    " This is the High - k channel and I am currently present at one of the site where a shocking incident had taken ce yesterday.


    Over twenty four people had been murdered by someone at different ces in just a single night.


    They weren''t killed by a gun or knife, every single one had died in a manner different from other but all of them had died in horrifying ways.


    Many of these ces even had eye witnesses, and after talking with them we havee to know that some of the people who had died were criminals and all of them had died while they were in the middle ofmi- "


    A man was reporting from one of the streets where Lucian had killed three men.


    Then he changed the channel.


    " We are currently present with one of the eye witness, she is also a victim who was saved by that mysterious figure just in time.


    She had said that two men were trying to sexually assault her but just before the two assants could do anything to her, someone killed them both but in such a terrifying way.


    All the eye witnesses also said that his body was covered by some kind of ck mes and he looked like a demon.


    They were only able to see his eyes and a smile that was especially intimidating. The victim at one of the ce would be telling about it herself. " A woman spoke then she pointed the mic towards a girl beside her.


    " T- Those men were about to force themselves on me and h- he suddenly appeared, his body was covered in mes and he was carrying a sword a- and he looked so terrifying I just fainted b- but thank you for saving me, before leaving he even wrote something on the wall... "


    -WE ARE SORRY, WE WILL BE BETTER HUMANS IN OUR NEXT LIFE. FORGIVE US, EVERY SOUL THAT HAD PERISHED BECAUSE OF OUR DEEDS-


    Lucian again changed the channel.


    " Most of the public already have started to support this mysterious person, they are making him a hero of darkness.


    Police is trying find clues and catch him but the onlinemunity is calling him a hero, a vignte. They have even given him a name... "


    " Ooh Zero what do you think they are going to call me, I am quite excited about it. " Lucian spoke.


    [ With how brutal all those murders were, I am sure it is going to be something good. ]


    " ...people are calling him ''Smile'' "


    "..."


    Lucian closed the news, his mood suddenly became sour.


    " Seriously? Smiiiile? That is not even a name, is that really the best the coulde up with? Even Michael Jackson would have been better. Fuck, now it''s ruined, tch. "


    [ It''s a good name actually, Smile- COUGH so as I was saying it isn''t as bad of a name, it sound cute. ]


    " Forget it, now I don''t even want to think about it. " Lucian said and released a sigh.


    Then he continued to learn, it won''t take long now for Echo to bepleted the code was almost done, then the only thing left would be her training.


    Soon it was time to eat, so pausing his work Lucian ordered food for the three of them, he also provided money to Angelina so that she could buy vegetables and other things, and then she can cook food at home.


    After the food had arrived, Lucian woke Tess up, she was surprised and joyful to find the chilly food she wanted.


    '' I should go and meet Lara today, this is going to be another exciting night. '' Lucian thought after he had finished eating, then he spent some time with Tess while he worked.


    Since he needed a licence, so Lucian created one for himself he hacked into the government server, though it did take some time but in the end he sessfully got his license, since he didn''t want to waste time going there and taking tests.


    Then taking his new Mercedes he drove off towards Lara''s house, since it was not 4 yet so Monk still had not returned home.


    Soon he arrived near his destination, after parking his car there he walked towards the house.


    ...


    Lara was watching TV alone sitting in the hall, Monk was still in school and Junior had gone out to y with his friends.


    " I can''t believe someone really did that in just one night, though he did kill only the criminals, but can we really trust someone like him? " Lara muttered to herself.


    " Yeah, we definitely can''t trust someone like him. " A voice sounded from beside her.


    " Right, what if he starts to kill normal people too from next- " Lara nodded her head and agreed, but then she noticed that there was someone other than her in the house.


    " Kyaaaa- mmph " Without even looking she began to scream but Lucian ced a hand over her mouth and stopped her.


    " Why are you acting as if you have seen a ghost in bright day light? " He asked, and Lara finally saw who it was.


    " Mmmmph haa haa W- Why are you here? " She asked, her heart was beating madly she was so scared just now.


    " Oh nothing, just wanted to see you. " Lucian replied, as he turned the TV off.


    " A- Are you here to do that type of things again? " Lara asked, trying to create distance between them.


    " Hey, do you seriously believe that is the only reason why I woulde to see you? " Lucian answered with another question then he added:


    " Though this time I dide here to do  that type of thing with you. "


    " No, not right now. Junior would be h- home anytime now and it''s time for my husband to- " Lara said nervously, hoping that Lucian wouldn''t do anything for now.


    " Don''t worry, we are not going to do anything right now, but I''lle here to pick you up around midnight, so be ready to go out with me. " Lucian said, as he pulled her closer to himself.


    " What?!! N- No way, they will find out about it please c- can we just- " Lara was speaking but Lucian interrupted her and spoke:


    " Monk will leave the house before midnight on his own, so you don''t have to worry about him. "


    " Still I can''t leave Junior alone in the house- " Lara was again interrupted by him.


    " Do I have to tell you everything? Just send him somewhere else, to his grandparents house or aunt or something. " He spoke.


    " B- But still it would be wrong to- "


    " Sigh Be ready, I''ll be here at midnight. I''ll take care of Monk but since I am in a bad mood right now, so I need a little appetizer before the main dish. "


    After he spoke, Lucian suddenly pulled both her arms as her body moved forward and before she could register what had happened he pressed his lips against her soft red lips.


    Lara felt a current running across her body as she felt his warm lips, she couldn''t move.


    After feeling her moist lips for a few seconds Lucian moved back, then he stood up and spoke: " Hmm that certainly lifted up my mood a little, I''ll see youter tonight. "


    After saying that he walked away, Lara just sat there shocked and frozen, she could still feel his lips and smell his scent, only after a few minutes had passed did she finally came back to her senses.


    " T- Today I would have to... Sorry husband. " Lara mumbled, then she picked up her mobile to call Junior''s aunt, she was going to send her son away.


    ******


    Lucian sat in his car and drove away, the car looked new and expensive so it was attracting quite a lot of nces from around.


    Just as the Mercedes was leaving, Monk was returning to home on his old bike he saw the expensive car and wondered whom this rich person hade to meet.


    " Maybe I should get a car too, I should ask the principal to raise my sry, I have been working so hard after all. " Monk spoke to himself.


    Soon he stopped the bike in front of his house and began to park it, just then he recieved a notification, after parking the bike he took his mobile out and looked at the message.


    It was a message from the principal, so Monk began to read it seriously.


    " Meet me at this address tonight at 11:30, I have a surpise nned for you, I am sure you are going to love it.


    This surprise will bring new hope of light to your shrunken mini mice thaty asleep for more than a decade on your fragile young slim body. "


    Monk read the entire message in surprise, it sounded a little strange but instead of paying it much attention he tried to understand the deep meaning of this message.


    '' Is he calling some hot foreign girls again? Butst time I went to such an event, I didn''t even get hard and they allughed at me it was so embarrassing, should I really go this time? ''


    Monk wondered, but since the principal had called him so he would have to go whether he want to or not.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 110: Rich?

    '' The principal has some surprise for me, maybe I can finally return to my prime. Hmm What excuse should I make at home though? '' Monk wondered as he walked into the house.


    ******


    After sending the message, Lucian drove the car towards a ce where someone very important to him lives.


    Lucian''s father had two brothers and both of them were younger than him, when his father was alive the three brothers had a normal rtion they weren''t too close but not also at discord with each other, they got along just fine.


    But only after Lucian father had died, they both began to show greed towards all that money, the property and thepany, everything that should have belonged to Lucian rightfully.


    And he was too young to understand any of that so using different methods they had gobbled up all the money, leaving him with nothing but a few thousands dors that wasn''t even enough to pay his school fees.


    The older uncle, 1st uncle, took most of the money they had stolen while the second got a lot less than the first, so the two of them were in a really bad rtionship.


    The second uncle had a decent job, he worked in a famous MNC and had a good position, he worked in an IT rtedpany and was also the one who introduced Lucian to the world of programming when he was young.


    2nd uncle, Robert, has a wife named Melina, and a son who is currently studying abroad in college, even though he got less money than the 1st uncle but he still received arge amount of money, such that he even stopped going to work.


    Lucian''s first target was his second uncle, while driving his car he asked:


    " Zero, where is my uncle currently? "


    [ He is right now sitting in a shop present close to his home, it seems he is talking about how they have taken your money. ]


    " Good, he is as greedy as ever, this is going to be fun. " Lucian mumbled then he sped up his new car.


    ******


    In a small shop selling bakery, which was close to expensive apartments two men were sitting inside behind the counter, they were talking andughing.


    " It still makes me angry whenever I think about my brother, even though I trusted him he scammed me in such a way; taking a big part of the money that should have been divided equally. " Robert, the 2nd uncle spoke.


    " Heh funnying from you, didn''t you steal it from your older brother''s son? What do you mean divided equally, Keke greedy bastard. " The shop owner spoke, he was Robert''s best friend and Robert was the one who helped him opening a shop at this location.


    " Of course, it belonged to us if we weren''t there then someone else might have taken everything from him.


    At least he won''t have to worry about anything now, people might have even tried to kill that kid to take all the money, so indirectly I have saved my nephew''s life- "


    Robert spoke, his body was in good shape and his height was fine too and in expensive clothes he looked like someone belonging to the top tier of the society.


    He was in his forties and wore sses, his attitude and attire were of someone well educated and respected, though he was rotten inside.


    " Hah right, so how many people have tried to assassinate you yet, sly bastards like you are the worst, stealing everything and now acting as if you have done him a favour- " Robert''s friend spoke.


    " Are you my friend or not? And don''t forget it''s only because of me that you are earning well, if I hadn''t helped then you would still be stuck in that stinking neighbourhood selling eggs. "


    Robert spoke in an irritated tone, then he took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    " Yeah yeah and I am really thankful for that, though you charged extra money just to do that. " The shop owner spoke as he took a cigarette from Robert.


    " I am thinking of starting a new business but I don''t have the capital to start it, if I could somehow get more money I am sure this business is going to earn a whole lot of money. " Robert said, taking puffs from his cigarette.


    " That''s why you should have saved some of that money instead of using most of it at once. Anyway, forget about it all, how is sister inw now a days? I haven''t seen her much recently, has she gone out? " The shop owner asked.


    " Why do you want to know about her? Yes she has gone out for some time, you know my son is studying abroad and there was some issues in his college, so she had to go there. " Robert answered, moving his gaze outside the shop.


    " Keke You know how popr sister inw is in all those apartments, she has be the crush of everyone whether young or old, she is hot and beautiful.


    Of course I would be interested in knowing that, she is a treat for eyes. " Shop owner spoke imagining a hot woman, then he added:


    " But like father like son I guess, so your son caused some trouble outside this time? And now he is being thrown out of there too, right? "


    " Hey Don''t speak about my son like that, he is like me handsome and intelligent but yeah he is being thrown out of that college too. I am not sure exactly what he did though. "


    Robert answered, releasing a sigh, after they got all that money, his son has gone down the wrong path.


    " Woah what a nice car, it looks new but I don''t remember any of the people living there owning this one, maybe someone has a guest. " The shop owner spoke as he saw a Mercedes pulling near his shop.


    " W- What? Why is he there? " Robert spoke in shock as he saw Lucian walking out of that car, even though he had not seen his nephew in a long time but he immediately recognised Lucian.


    " You know him? " The shop owner asked.


    " Yeah he is my nephew, my eldest brother''s son but why is he here in such an expensive car, he shouldn''t had the money to buy this. " Robert spoke.


    " Oh so he is the poor kid whom you stole everything from? But he doesn''t look poor to me, or maybe he is just driving that expensive car as a taxi. " Shop owner spoke.


    " Yeah that must be it, there is no way he can afford that. " Robert spoke with a frown on his face.


    Then they noticed that after getting out the car Lucian was walking exactly towards that shop, both the men inside panicked and for some reason they both hid behind the counter.


    " Why are you hiding? " The shop owner asked in a whisper as they heard the sound of the gate opening then Lucian''s footsteps sounded, right now there were no customers in there.


    " I don''t know, but why are you hiding? This is your shop, go ask him about the car. " Robert spoke and pushed his friend out.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 111: Chocolate cake

    " Is there no one here? " Lucian spoke, as he walked into the bakery shop.


    " Oh, sorry I was busy doing something, h- how can I help you, poor ki- sir? " The shop owner spoke as he jumped up from behind the counter.


    " I want to buy a chocte cake hmmm something like this one, but more chocte. " Lucian said while pointing towards a cake.


    " Okay, I can arrange that for you, do you want me to decorate it? " The shop owner asked as he tried to calm himself down, he got nervous for no reason.


    " Yes, please draw some cartoon figures or something, how long will it take to get ready? " He said, and looked at the clock on the wall.


    " Umm You cane at 5:30, I''ll get it ready by then though you will need to make an advance payment of half the price, since that''s necessary. " The shop owner spoke with a smile.


    " Oh that''s perfectly fine. " Lucian then paid the money for the cake.


    " Hey, ask him about the car. " Robert whispered while poking his friends legs.


    " Ouch COUGH Ah that''s a nice car you have there, is it yours? " The shop owner questioned.


    " Yes, I have purchased it not long ago, isn''t it such a beauty? " Lucian replied ncing towards the car.


    " Your father must be very rich to be able to buy a car like that for you, right? " The shop owner probed further.


    " No, he is already dead but he left quite a lot of money before he died. " Lucian said, releasing a sigh.


    " Oh I am sorry about that, but it''s good that you are handling that money so well, otherwise in today''s time there are people who would devour all the money of their nephews and wouldn''t even show any regrets. " The shop owner said, ncing towards his friend.


    " I have two uncles actually and they took some money from what my father had left, but it''s fine I don''t me them. My father had left a big secret fund that''s much more than what they have taken, so I am fine. "


    After saying that, Lucian said bye and walked away from there, then he sat in his car and drove away.


    Only after that, Robert stood up with a surprised expression on his face, Lucian clearly looked rich, his clothes, his mobile, his car and even the amount of money he was carrying in his wallet, it all indicated that he is indeed very rich.


    " Didn''t you say he is dirt poor? Then what about all this? You didn''t knows about the secret fund right? Haha "


    " Yes, I didn''t know my brother had left a secret fund like that, I should have guessed it he would never leave his son with nothing. " Robert spoke in shock then his shocked expression turned into a big smile, as he added:


    " Even my 2nd brother isn''t aware of this fund, and from what he said it doesn''t seem like Lucian holds any grudge towards me.


    Hehe God delivered such an opportunity to my doorstep just the moment I asked for some money, hahaha I am going to be even richer. "


    Robertughed out madly, he was already devising a n on how he could deceive Lucian again and take all the money he still have, his friend saw this and shook his head, then he walked away to prepare the cake.


    ...


    " Looks like I seeded. " Lucian spoke, as he read the text that Zero was sending into his mind, she was showing him what Robert was speaking.


    [ So what do you n to do by deceiving him? ]


    " Nothing much, just take a few things away from him. " He replied, now he was going to make some preparations for the night, he booked two rooms in a hotel and did a few more things.


    Just like Monk was expecting there was going to be a big surprise for him, and it would be a night that he could never be able to forget for the rest of his life or as long as he remains alive.


    After everything was done, Lucian went back to that bakery shop after parking his car he went into the shop, now Robert wasn''t there, he probably went home to deliver this great news.


    " Sir your cake is ready, by the way, be careful with whom you trust and how you spend your money, there are always wolves hiding in sheep''s clothing and they attack when you least expect it. " The shop owner said as he passed the cake to Lucian.


    " Thank you, I will remember that. " Lucian said, after taking the cake he paid the rest of the money and walked away from there.


    " Sigh poor kid, they won''t leave him alone even after doing all that. " The shop owner sighed, then he began to prepare other orders.


    ******


    *DING*


    After a while, Lucian parked the car near his house and carried the cake towards the door, then he pressed the door bell and waited outside.


    Within a minute the gate opened, Angelina was standing there and beside her stood Tess, after seeing that it was indeed Lucian who had returned, a big smile appeared on her face as she hugged his leg.


    " Tess, look what I brought for you. " Lucian said as he showed the box to her.


    " Brudder bwout what? " She asked without letting go of his leg.


    " Let''s go inside I''ll show you. " He said but Tess didn''t move away from his leg, so he picked her up over the other arm and then walked inside.


    " Lucian I bought vegetables and some other things, can you check them? " Angelina spoke following behind them.


    " Sure aunty. " He replied.


    Angelina has trouble in calctions so she wanted Lucian to check if she hasn''t been scammed and ended up wasting money.


    After walking, Lucian brought tes and spoons then he set everything up on the dining table, all three of them sat there, and Tess stared at the box eagerly.


    " Ta-da A chocte cake for Tess. " Lucian said as he revealed the cake, immediately her eyes shone brightly, this was the first time she was even seeing a cake so close, and it looked so tasty.


    " Ch- Chocwate cwake!! " Tess raised both her hands and eximed in a loud voice.


    Then Lucian gave some to Angelina, he took some for himself while Tess''s gaze followed every piece of cake that moved away, then he gave the smallest portion to her.


    " Mwore " Tess demanded.


    Lucian added some more and ced the te in front of her, but she still wanted more.


    " Mwore "


    " Fine I''ll give you more but first finish this, okay? " Lucian said, so she nodded and picked up the te.


    She ate a few spoonfuls of the cake and then put the te back, unfortunately her belly was already full, she wanted to eat more but her belly said no.


    " Tess, do you need more? " Lucian asked.


    " No... " she said, looking at the cake.


    " Don''t worry, you can eat itter. " After hearing that, her mood became better.


    After they had finished eating the cake, Angelina began to prepare food for all three of them while Lucian and Tess were busy programming.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 112: Sigh

    " Sigh it''s finally done. " Lucian said, he was finally done with all the code and now just some training and a few little changes were left to be made and Echo would be ready.


    " Sigh " Tess sighed too, copying Lucian she even squinted her little nose while doing so.


    " Ha You cute little thing, why are you so adorable? " Lucian spoke as he began to tickle her sides, and sheughed uncontrobly.


    " Hehehe s- sowwyyyy hahaha " Tess found it impossible to defend against Lucian''s fatal attacks.


    Then they ate food and after some time, Tess went to sleep, and soon Lucian left the house after informing Angelina that he won''t be back until tomorrow morning.


    His first destination was Monk''s house, it was already 11 pm when Lucian left the house so when he was about to arrive he sent a message to Monk, telling him toe to the hotel immediately.


    ******


    Monk read the message, he was already dressed and ready to leave, he had made an excuse that he has to go out to pick someone rted to the principal from the airport.


    " Lock the house properly, you are alone so be careful. " Monk said as he walked towards the door.


    " Okay, you too, be careful. " Lara spoke, forcing a smile on her face.


    After nodding Monk walked out of the house, then on his old bike he headed towards the hotel, now it was around 11:30.


    After he was gone, Lara went back in the house to change back into normal clothes from her nightwear.


    " I wish he doesn''te. " Lara mumbled as she changed her clothes, she knew for sure that today would be the day when she crosses thest line.


    Only after a few minutes she heard the sound of horn from outside her house, Lara didn''t want the neighbours to wake up and see her leaving in someone''s car thiste at night.


    So she hastily walked out of the house after locking it, while looking around carefully she made her way towards the car, then she opened the door and sat inside in a hurry.


    " You look beautiful, shall we leave? " Lucian spoke as he looked her up and down.


    She was wearing a light pink coloured long dress which went down to her ankles, the fabric was clingy as it hugged her curves in all the right ces, making her plump body look even more sensual.


    " Yes, let''s go. " Lara said, she wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, since she was worried that someone might see her.


    " Hmm suddenly I don''t want to leave so fast, maybe I should let your neighbours see us together. " Saying that he lightly pressed the horn, which gave Lara a fright she held his hand and pleaded:


    " No, p- please don''t do that. What do you w- want? " She asked, biting her lips.


    " Just promise not to say no to anythingter. " Lucian replied.


    " ...O- Okay. " Lara had a bad feeling about this but she had no other choice right now, getting out of here was her priority.


    Only then Lucian started the engine and drove the car away, the roads were empty during the night so he was able to drive faster, it didn''t take him long to arrive at the hotel.


    Then they both walked directly towards their room, Monk''s bike was quite slow so he had not arrived yet.


    They went onto the first floor and their room was 107 Lucian walked into the room and Lara followed behind him nervously, then he locked the door from inside.


    Then he sat on the bed, with Lara standing in front of him and looking around, clutching her dress she couldn''t believe she was here with another man even though she is married for more than a decade.


    " I want you to wear these clothes. " Lucian said as he passed her a bag, Lara looked at the clothes and immediately tried to refuse.


    " I- I can''t wear this type of clothes, t- they are too... I have never worn a- anything like that. " She said with a pleading expression.


    " Are you going back on your words, shall I do the same then? I still have those photos, you know. " Lucian said, showing her his mobile.


    Lara looked at the mobile and wondered if her problem could be resolved if she could somehow manage to get rid of that mobile, so she decided to wait for an opportunity then she won''t have to betray her husband.


    " O- Okay, I will wear them. " Then taking the bag with her she walked into the bathroom.


    " She could have changed here, those clothes are barely going to cover anything anyway. " Lucian mumbled then he recieved a message from Monk.


    " Sir I have arrived in the hotel, which room do I need toe to? " Monk was also feeling quite excited, he wondered if his problem could finally be resolved.


    " Come towards the room 107 and wait outside the door, you''ll get your surprise soon. "  Lucian sent the message.


    " I have to wait outside the room? Just what is he nning, but this is making me even more curious. " Monk spoke as he hurried towards the first floor and soon arrived in front of the room number 107.


    " There is no sounding from inside, has it not started yet by an chance? The principal sure knows his things though. " Monk stood right outside the room with his ear stered against the door, trying to hear the sound from inside.


    Within a few minutes, Lara walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body, she seemed quite shy and her face had turned bright red, this dress was way too small and erotic.


    " Remove that towel, I want to see you. " Lucian spoke, looking at her milky white thick thighs that were visible below the towel.


    "..." Lightly biting her lips, Lara closed her eyes and allowed the towel to fall down, revealing her body to him.


    Her bra was small that was barely hiding her nipples putting get big breasts on full disy, and her panty was like a translucent cloth wrapped around her ass, decorative pieces were attached to it, she looked like a dancer right now.


    Unlike young girls with slim bodies, her body was voluptuous with enough fat at just the right ces, her skin was wless and milky white, her entire body looked so soft, plump and creamy.


    One of her hand was pressed against her breasts as she tried to hide them, but her hand just sank into the soft flesh, making her look even more hot, she looked like a femme fatale.


    " You have a great figure mam, can you remove your hand and show your body properly? " Lucian said, his gaze moving all over her body.


    After hesitating for a second, Lara just removed her hand and stood straight in front of him, disying her body then she turned around and showed her back side.


    Her naked back looked extremely hot, the creamy skin was enough to make anyone hungry, and the cloth around her waist was giving a slight peek of her ass, that was like soft cushions.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 113: Dance

    After standing like that she turned around and looked at Lucian, waiting for his next order while secretly ncing towards the mobile thaty beside him.


    " Do you know how to dance? " Lucian asked as he picked the remote of the music system.


    " Huh? Dance? Uh yeah... a little. " Lara replied, now she was finally seeing a ray of hope to end all this, a way to get rid of the evidence and go back to her normal life.


    " Then do some twerking for me. " Lucian spoke as he started the music at low volume.


    " T- Twerking? But I have never done that, if you want I can just danc- " Lara said, in her clothes she was feeling a little cold.


    Lucian turned the air conditioner off and spoke: " Just start it, do I have to repeat the same thing every time? "


    While speaking he picked his mobile and shook it in front of her, Lara decided to follow his orders for a while longer, if she could get the mobile she would be free anyway, so she agreed to dance.


    " I- I will do it. " Lara said, she had seen girls twerking on the inte but she had never tried it since it seemed way too sexually suggestive.


    And she would feel strange to do it at her age when she already have a son, releasing a long breath she decided to do exactly as she have seen in the videos.


    With hesitant movements Lara turned her face to the other side, she was already feeling shame and embarrassed, but then she got in the position.


    Lucian increased the volume of the song to the full and even changed the lighting of the room, then he satfortably to enjoy the show of this voluptuous house wife.


    After taking the position, Lara began to move her hips slowly, her flesh bounced sexily with each movement while her milky skin shone brightly as light of different colours fell onto her body.


    Lara slowly began to increase her speed, her ass was moving in such a hot way then she dropped low, and began to move her hips drawing circles, even though she wasn''t doing it perfectly but the entire thing looked just too hot.


    Seeing this beautiful woman twerking was a great feast for the eyes, Lucian enjoyed this scene while outside Monk listened to the music.


    " So he have already started but why is he making me wait here? Ughh this is so frustrating, just what is happening inside I am so curious. "


    Monk spoke, while listening to the music the noise cancetion of the room wasn''t all that great.


    Within a few minutes, Lara was getting more into it while twerking she was showing some really sexy moves, she was doing what she had seen in the videos.


    As she continued to dance she began to move towards Lucian naturally, hoping to get his mobile.


    Lara was crawling on her knees moving towards him in a hot manner as if it was a part of her dance while her target was the mobile.


    She got close to his legs and sensually began to move her hands over his legs from his feet slowly moving upwards, while allowing her bosom to be pressed against his feet.


    Lucian was sitting with his legs straight in front of him and his back against the wall, Lara was slowly moving closer to him, one of her hand was on his thigh while she moved the other hand towards the mobile.


    Just as she was about to grab the mobile, Lucian ced his hands on either side of her waist and turned her over, then he pressed her body under his.


    " That was really good mam, you are quite talented. " While he was speaking his palms were slowly moving over her smooth belly and waist, their faces were close to each other.


    " I- I just tried as I have seen in the videos. " Lara said feeling his hand directly on her skin, her hand again began to move towards the mobile, but with Lucian over her she found it hard to take it.


    '' Just a little more, if I can get it then I would finally be free. '' Lara thought, she decided to pretend for now to keep Lucian distracted, taking the mobile was all that was on her mind.


    She didn''t even thought that he might have backup of those images, she was just too desperate right now.


    " Should I dance for a little longe- " Lara asked, if she get some more time then she would definitely be able to get his mobile.


    " No, I am already too excited for that, so let''s just start. "


    Just as he spoke, Lucian brought his face down and in the next moment he took both of her luscious soft lips into his mouth, Lara wasn''t expecting it and her eyes widened.


    She wanted to avoid kissing him, like for most women kissing holds a special meaning for her and so she wanted to move away but then she thought:


    '' I just have to endure it for a little longer, if I can get through this then he will no longer be able to order me like that. '' So after thinking she allowed him to do as he pleased, while keeping her lips shut tight.


    Lucian was sucking both of her lips but since she was not opening her mouth so he found it hard to kiss her properly, therefore he stopped for a moment and asked:


    " Hey should I give Monk a call? "


    " Why- mmmph~ " Just as her lips parted to ask the question, Lucian immediately captured her lips again and directly pushed his tongue into her mouth.


    Squeezing her soft red lips, Lucian moved his tongue inside her mouth feeling the warmth and tasting her saliva.


    At first, Lara was moving her tongue away from his, trying her best to break the kiss, but Lucian moved his tongue even deeper and began to roll his tongue around her soft small tongue.


    She could taste his sweet saliva and found it hard to move away from it, as he wrapped his tongue around her, so she began to fight back with her tongue, trying to push it out of her mouth.


    " Mmmmph~ hmmmmm~ SLURP SLURP " While their tongues were tangling with one another, Lara found it hard to breath so she unconsciously opened her mouth even further and tried to suck in some air.


    Which gave Lucian more than enough space as he began to freely move his tongue into her mouth, Lara couldn''t help but gulp down the mixture of their saliva as she felt overwhelmed by his attacks.


    Lara still tried to push his tongue out of her mouth using some force, but Lucian suddenly pulled her tongue into his mouth and bit her tongue lightly.


    " Ummmmphh~ hmmmm~ S- Stop GULP " Lara released mild moans, feeling her tongue getting squeezed into his mouth, as he kept sucking her tongue.


    With their mouths tightly pressed against each other, Lucian turned the music off and then began to rub his palms against belly and thighs. Their tongues were moving from one mouth to another.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 114: Take the lead [R-18]

    Lucian and Lara''s tongues were moving from one mouth to another, even though Lara was trying to stop the kiss but her resistance only made it more passionate.


    After several minutes had passed, Lara had tasted and gulped his saliva so much that she probably would never be able to forget its sweet taste.


    Finally, Lucian let go of her mouth while she breathed heavily, in her entire life she had never kissed like that, it was like he was going to devour her entirely or suck her soul out.


    Then Lucian stood up and took off all his clothes and threw them to the side, Lara''s clothes were easy to take off in any position but he just wanted to do it without removing those clothes, which made her look even more hot.


    For a few seconds she had even forgotten where she was, and then she came back to her senses after which her first instinct was to go for the mobile, but all of a sudden Lucian pinned both of her hands above her head while pressing her body under his.


    Her soft and smooth creamy skin felt really nice against his own skin, it was warm, and her breasts were squeezed between their bodies, while their legs were entangled.


    " W- Wait give me a little time to r- hnnnnnn~ " Lara spoke but without paying any attention to her words, Lucian bit the milky skin of her neck and sucked it until there was a dark kiss mark that won''t disappear for quite some time.


    Lara could only wriggle under him feeling lips and tongue moving all over her neck, she could feel his kisses and knew that he was leaving marks over her body.


    " Ahhhh- Mmmmm~ haa haa wai-  hmmmm~ please give me a s- secon... " Lara was trying her best to stop her moans but still small moans were leaking out of her mouth.


    After covering her neck in kiss marks, Lucian brought his lips to her cleavage and sucked her creamy skin, he enjoyed leaving marks on her wless skin, and both of his hands were kneading her breasts.


    His palm and fingers were sinking into her flesh, and her breasts which were as soft as marshmallows easily changed their shapes with even a little force, then he pulled her bra and threw it away.


    " I can hear some kind of sound from inside; are these moans? But they are too faint I can''t hear them properly, how long do I have to stand outside like this? "


    Monk wondered while listening to the sound from inside the room, he had been standing there for more than twenty minutes already.


    After thinking for a moment he sent a message to the principal, asking for the next instructions.


    Lucian was busy eating her squishy breasts, he sucked her milky white skin and bit her soft flesh, Lara moaned and just hoped to get a chance to grab his mobile.


    After leaving several Love bites all over her white boobs, Lucian finally looked at her nipples that were still hidden inside even after all that stimtion.


    " Well, aren''t they a bit too shy? I should try to get friendly with them first, so they cane out, right? " Lucian mumbled, as he nced at her face and Lara just felt more ashamed hearing his words.


    '' He has already seen my breastsst time so I can endure it for a little longer, but how do I make him release my hands? '' Lara wondered, her body was turning hot she wasn''t sure if she could stay sane if things kept on going like this.


    She hadn''t done anything in such a long time, so now just looking at Lucian''s body was making her head spin, she was trying not to look at him after all he looked just too handsome.


    " Mmmphhh~ ahhhh~ "


    In the next moment, Lucian pushed his face into her soft boob, poking the hidden nipple with his tongue, and moving his tongue around the shy candy and rubbing the tip of her nipple.


    Lara''s moans got a little louder as Lucian kept sucking her nipple to pull it out.


    Within a few seconds of the stimtion, he felt the nippleing out of its hiding ce and into his mouth.


    cing his tongue under her nipple, Lucian squeezed it against the upper part of his mouth, while poking it with the tip of his tongue.


    He was sucking her nipple in such a sensual way that within a few seconds, Lara could feel warm liquid leaking out of her vagina, suddenly Lucian bit her hard nipples, and Lara ended up releasing a loud moan.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaah~ mmmphhh~ "


    Without stopping Lucian continued to enjoy her nipple as if something was actually going toe, it was a pity that they were empty right now, but her nipples still felt really tasty and great to suck.


    After a few minutes, Lucian moved towards the other nipple which was yet toe out of the cave it was hiding in, he first pushed his tongue into the hole and then pressed it tightly against her nipple.


    It didn''t take long for the second nipple toe out, circling his lips around her pink are and taking in arge part of her tender breast into his mouth, Lucian continued to suck the nipple while his tongue kept working inside his mouth.


    Lara nced down at his face and saw how he was sucking her nipple, her mind felt very light as she saw it, even though she do not want to but she was feeling it more than she could have expected.


    '' I have to do something or if it continues like this then he will seed in having his way with my body, but first I have to free my hands somehow. '' Lara thought.


    Within a minute, she actually thought of a way but for getting her hands free, but she would have to pretend and do something she didn''t want to, though doing that would still be better than having sex with him, thinking this Lara decided to give it a try.


    While he was sucking her nipple, she suddenly squeezed his leg between her soft thighs and rubbed them over his legs seductively, then she raised her body slightly and brought her face towards his as if she wanted to kiss him.


    Lucian let go of her nipple and raised his head since she was taking the lead, even her expression looked lewd, she was no longer resisting instead seemed to be enjoying it.


    Just as Lucian had moved his face away from her breasts, Lara immediately went for his lips even though she felt ashamed to do this, but this was the only way.


    She took both of his lips into her mouth and began to suck them while releasing soft moans, her tongue came out of her mouth as she licked his lips for a few seconds.


    Then she took his upper lip inside her mouth and sucked it with as much force as possible, after which she bit it lightly and pulled back a little, Lara was kissing him as if she was doing all this with her lover.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 115: Love it [R-18]

    After slight hesitation, since Lucian had not released her hands yet Lara pushed her tongue into his mouth, and began to rub it against his tongue, she again tasted his familiar sweet saliva.


    " Mmmmm~ I wuv it Hmmmmmph~ SLURP SLURP GULP uuumphh~ "


    Lara moaned, while she kept sucking his tongue and eagerly gulped down his saliva.


    She felt repulsed by even the thought of doing all these lewd things with him, and yet she was moving her tongue inside his mouth on her own, showing her thirst for his body.


    Wrapping her tongue against his she pulled it into her mouth; and squeezed it inside the warm embrace of her mouth, their saliva was mixed while their lips were pressed together tightly.


    Lara was kissing even more passionately than their kiss from earlier, she had to make him believe that she was really into it, so she was doing even better than her best.


    This kiss went on for quite long, each time Lucian sucked her tongue Lara felt as if it was about to melt inside his mouth and even though it was hard but she was trying her best to stay in her right mind.


    Soon she felt something hard pressing against her belly, she knew immediately what it was exactly, she was quite familiar with this hot and hard thing that she was feeling against her belly.


    Lara wanted to just push him off and not even look at his big thing, but instead, she began to move her body, letting his penis rub against her soft belly.


    While continuing their kiss, Lara tried to move on top of Lucian making it look as if she was just trying to get in a morefortable position, and much to get joy he actually rolled around as Lara was finally in top of him.


    She was leaning over him, continuing with the kiss, sucking his lips and rubbing her tongue against his, and then she tried to move her hands down.


    Lucian finally let go of her arms and ced both his hands over her ass and began to squeeze her butt, Lara felt a rush of excitement as she finally seeded in doing what she wanted.


    Even though she had to kiss him like that but in the end, it worked, then she ced her hands over his chest and rubbed her palms against his skin, caressing it lovingly and feeling his body.


    Lightly nibbling over his tongue, she opened her eyes and nced towards the mobile, for a moment her body froze but calming herself she didn''t stop the kiss and continued to move her hands.


    '' Howe the mobile is so far away? '' Lara wondered, then she understood that when they had rolled they had ended up even further away from the mobile.


    '' If I suddenly try to grab it I may be able to seed but he can easily overpower me so I will most probably fail, before I try I have to make sure that his guard ispletely down, after all, if I fail who knows what he might do to my family and to my little son. ''


    Lara thought, her n was very risky, but she knew exactly how she was going to seed in it.


    Then she brought her attention back onto Lucian, after kissing him a little longer she moved her lips away from his, then she looked into his eyes and panted lightly.


    " Haa haa Let me make you feel good mmm~ " Lara said with a seductive smile to make sure that he didn''t suddenly turn her around in the middle of her n.


    "..."


    Lucian didn''t reply and just looked at her, he was nning to enjoy it any way she was doing exactly what he wanted, and to distract him she was even putting in extra efforts.


    Then she pressed her lips against his cheek and along with a kiss she gave his cheek a light lick, after which she slowly dragged her lips down to his neck, and just like he had done with her, Lara began to suck his neck.


    She bit his white skin with her pearl like teeth and licked his neck, moving her lips all around she sucked hard enough to leave makes on his neck, though she was hating every second of it but she was doing her best.


    Lara then pulled a part of his neck into her mouth and sucked it as hard as she could, to make him believe that she was enjoying so he would drop his guard and just lose himself in the pleasure.


    She could feel his hands on her butts, he kept squeezing them, Lara felt shivers each time Lucian moved his fingers close to her wet cave, but he was just teasing her and didn''t touch her pussy just yet.


    " Hmmmm~ Mmmmph~ SLURP SLURP " Lara continued to suck his neck, then she slowly brought her lips down to his chest.


    Her hands were moving all over his body while she rubbed her belly against his penis, but in her head, she was apologizing to her husband for doing such shameful acts.


    Lara sucked his chest moving from one side to the other, her tongue moving sensually over his pale white skin, as her soft lips rubbed over his chest.


    Lara was doing exactly as Lucian had done done to her since she had never experienced anything like that, soon she ced her lips around his nipple and sucked it hard, rubbing her tongue against it.


    After licking for a while she moved to the other one, she could feel that Lucian was enjoying all of her actions but it was still too early to do anything, only when she was sure would she finally move to grab the mobile.


    After sucking for a while, Lara continued to move down tracing his abs with her tongue.


    She had to try her best not to get swayed by her emotions, as she pressed her lips against his stomach, her breasts were pushing down on his penis giving it a soft feeling.


    Soon, she was sitting between his legs with his penis right in front of her, fully erect. Lara nced towards his face, wondering if this much work was enough.


    But much to her disappointment, Lucian was looking at her face waiting for her to continue, it was still not enough, she had to try even harder to make himpletely engrossed in pleasure.


    '' I have done this two times already, I just have to think of it as something else and I can endure this for a little longer, I just need to wait for my perfect moment. '' Lara thought, steeling her mind as she held his penis in between her soft palms.


    Calming her mind, she forced herself to look at the thing she was holding.


    Lara then gave Lucian a seductive smile and pressed her lips against his head of his cock, after which she began to shower it with kisses all over as if she was really enjoying what she was doing.


    " Mmmmph~ haa haa Mwah~ SLURP mmmm~ "


    Her soft lips moved from the top to the bottom of his penis.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 116: Success [R-18]

    Lara parted her lips and then began to suck the shaft, licking it with her tongue almost like she was giving a passionate kiss to someone she loves dearly.


    Along with the slurping sound, she kept releasing small moans, both her breasts were resting over his thighs as she pressed and rubbed her hard nipples against his skin.


    After sucking the lower part, Lara slowly began to make her way towards the top while sucking and pulling the skin, then she licked from the bottom and brought her tongue over his frenulum and sucked it lightly, rubbing her soft tongue around it.


    While holding the shaft in her hands, Lara finally arrived at the top then she held the foreskin with her juicy red lips and pulled it lightly, after which she began to move her tongue over his ns and pushed the tip of her tongue under the foreskin.


    Lara was doing everything she could think of with only one goal in her mind, and she could feel that Lucian was really enjoying her work, it wouldn''t be long before she gets her chance so she increased her efforts even further.


    Wrapping her lips around the ns, Lara moved her tongue under the foreskin for a while, licking the sides of the head as she sucked the tip of his penis.


    While keeping the head of his cock inside her mouth, she rubbed her soft tongue over his ns, teasing it with the tip of her tongue, her lips mping around the head.


    " Mmmmmm~ SLURP SLURP Hmmmm~? "


    Just as she was busy rubbing her tongue against the ns she tasted a familiar warm liquid touch her tongue, and Lara instantly knew what it was.


    Her first instinct was to take it out of her mouth but stopping herself she instead decided to go for his weak spots, as she increased her suction force and began to poke all over the ns with her tongue.


    Soon, she felt the small hole against the tip of her tongue, just as her tongue came in contact with it she could taste even more of the sweet fluid, and Lara noticed when she was licking this spot his penis seemed even more excited as it trembled inside her mouth.


    '' Just a little longer, I am sure with this I can make him forget everything, and that would be my chance. ''


    Lara thought, moving her hands over his chest, she began to stimte his urethra, poking the small hole with her tongue while sucking out the precum.


    Each time she tasted it, the warm fluid felt so sweet and even though she didn''t want to admit it but she quite liked the taste for some reason.


    Monk who was listening from outside could hear the slurping sounds and the low moans, and it was getting him a little excited for reasons unknown, but he was still not getting hard.


    " Ughh I just want to kick the door open and move inside, why is the principal enjoying this on his own? Don''t tell me he called me here just to make me hear all this, sigh from the moans it seems there is only one woman inside. "


    Monk mumbled, he couldn''t enter or leave without the principal''s permission but standing like this here was getting more and more difficult for him, those moans were making him feel strange.


    Then he checked the status of the message that he had sent earlier but the principal still had not read that, so sighing to himself Monk continued to enjoy the sounds.


    Inside, Lara focussed her attention on the head of his penis for a while, as more and more sweet liquid filled her mouth and she had no choice but to gulp it all down only after having a good long taste of the warm fluid.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Lara was sucking the head as she nced towards his face and saw that Lucian had closed his eyes and waspletely focused on the pleasure, so she decided to give one more blow which would allow her to grab the mobile.


    Taking in a deep breath and again apologizing to her husband in her head, Lara began to push the cock deep into her mouth, allowing it to move into her throat.


    " Uuuummphh~ SLURP SLURP mmmm~ "


    This was the second time she was trying this, but this time she was able to take the entire penis deep into her mouth without gagging on it or coughing it out let the previous time.


    The penis moved into her throat, it was way too big and Lara was not even able to breathe with the cock buried inside her mouth.


    Unconsciously the soft flesh of her throat tightened, squeezing the top of the penis inside while her tongue was proving a soft cushion to the shaft, as she kept rubbing it.


    " Ummph~ COUGH Haa Haa mmmmmm~ " After just a few seconds, Lara finally couldn''t hold it inside her mouth any longer and pulled the penis out of her mouth, it waspletely wet with her saliva.


    Then she took in several deep breaths and soon she was again ready to take it deep in her throat.


    And Lara was sure that this time he was going to shoot out his load.


    So she slowly inserted his penis into her mouth, allowing it to go deeper into her throat filling it uppletely, and using all the force she could muster Lara suddenly squeezed her mouth and throat, sucking it as hard as she could.


    " Hmmm, I am cumming. " Lucian said and he shot out his hot semen directly into her throat.


    So Lara had no choice but to swallow everything, though the amount that was being released was much more than what she could swallow with each gulp so the excess semen rushed into her mouth almost bursting out.


    But Lara held his penis tightly with her lips, stopping the semen from leaking, as she tasted an even stronger and much more sweet taste than the precum, it was quite hot too such that she could feel the hotness travelling down to her stomach and filling up her belly.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Lara continued to gulp the hot cum, as she unconsciously moved her tongue around to rub it against it and have a better taste, her eyes closed on their own and she waspletely focused on devouring all of the tasty semen.


    When the thick cum finally stoppeding out, Lara kept the penis inside her mouth for a little longer and licked off the warm skin and at the end, she sucked out any lingering cum out of the small hole at the top.


    Only then, Lara pulled her mouth away from it she was panting heavily and for a moment forgot about her n, as if the taste of his semen had weakened all her senses, but she came back to her senses faster this time.


    '' Now is my time, if I mess it up then that would put my entire family in danger I have to do it properly, for my family and myself. ''


    While thinking she hurriedly nced towards Lucian, his eyes were still closed.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 117: Password

    Lucian''s eyes were still closed, it seemed he was yet toe back to his senses from the overdose of pleasure that she just made him go through.


    Lara hastily jumped away from him and grabbed the mobile then she got off the bed and moved away from there, Lucian finally opened his eyes and looked at her without any emotion on his face.


    " What are you doing? " He spoke as he sat up.


    " You won''t be able to control me anymore, I didn''t enjoy even a second I had spent with you. I won''t allow you to destroy my family or let you dirty my body any further, I hate you.


    So just disappear from my life, I hope I never have to see you again. " Lara spoke, standing in front of Lucian with her breasts out.


    There was a firm and angry expression on her face as if everything that has been bubbled inside her for some time was finally being released , Lucian had made her do things that she had never even thought about.


    Just thinking about those memories brought shame and guilt to her, and even though she would have to live with these memories for the rest of her life but at least she was able to end it all just in time.


    So now she waspletely free and even her family would be safe, she just needs to take care of the documents at home to make sure nothing like that happen ever again.


    '' Thinking of it as a short nightmare I''ll forget everything about the things he did to me, no one should ever know about it. '' Lara thought holding the mobile tightly.


    " I can just snatch the mobile from you and you don''t even know the password, how are you going to delete them? " Lucian asked as he got off the bed and stood some distance away from her.


    Lara looked down at the mobile and tried to open it but it was locked just as he had said, for a moment she panicked but then she saw the window beside her, so walking close to it she spoke:


    " Just tell me the password or I will throw the mobile down, you don''t want that right? I will return the mobile to you after removing those photos, so tell me the password. "


    Lara asked, she looked at the mobile and saw that it looked quite old and seemed to be barely working, it was exactly the one in which Lucian had taken the photos of all those documents.


    " ''fuck you'' " Lucian said without a change in his expression.


    " So that''s your choice, huh? Then I have to do this, you can buy a new mobileter. " After saying that she dropped the mobile with as much force as she could towards the road, and saw how it broke into several pieces.


    " Wait- that was the password, fuck you, all small. " Lucian added, as he walked closer to the window and looked down at his mobile which had just be a martyr.


    "..." Lara stood silent.


    '' I will forever remember your noble sacrifice my old mobile, the one with no name, goodbye. '' Lucian bid farewell to his old mobile, looking at it in pity.


    " Ah... Sorry, you should have been more clear, I can give you money for a new mobile if it''s okay with you. "


    Lara spoke, then paying Lucian or the broken mobile no attention she decided to leave the room and so she began to walk towards the bathroom to change back into her original clothes.


    " But why are you leaving? " Lucian asked, turning to look at her.


    " Why, of course, I don''t want to stay with you for even a second longer since you don''t have to any thing to ckmail me with, I''m going back home. " Lara said and just as she was about to walk away, Lucian spoke:


    " Are you sure about that? " Then he waved his hand in the air and magically a new mobile appeared in his hands, Lara was shocked to see it and only then she remembered that he could have more copies of those images.


    " Are these enough to ckmail you? " Lucian asked as he showed her the images of all the evidence, then he added: " Or is that enough? "


    While speaking he pointed towards Lara''s mobile that was ced on the table some distance away, with just a click on the screen of his mobile, Lara''s mobile suddenly lit up and all the images appeared on her mobile too.


    And in the next moment, several drafts of messages appeared over the screen containing all the images that could be sent to the police and media with just a click.


    " H- Huh? " Lara couldn''t understand how he was doing all that, first the mobile appeared in his hand magically and now he was doing all this with her mobile without even touching it.


    " Or so you think that is enough? " Lucian said as he pointed towards the TV screen in the room.


    Lara looked at it with a dreadful expression and all the images appeared over it too, her heart was beating up wildly, she knew she fucked up really badly.


    Her expression kept getting more shocked with each moment, but there was more for her to see, as Lucian spoke:


    " If even all that is not enough, then why don''t you look outside the window and tell me if that is enough? "


    Clutching her fists tightly and holding in her breath, Lara slowly turned to look outside the window she was afraid of what he might do in the next moment.


    Then all colour drained from her face in an instant, on the building opposite to the hotel there was a bigmercial screen ced on it, and right now advertisements weren''t the things that were being disyed on therge screen.


    Instead, it was a video of Monk, taking arge sum of money in cash from the principal, Lucian found this video and a few others on the principal''sputer, he already hadplete ess to the fewputers in the school.


    The principal probably kept it to always keep control over Monk and the other teachers.


    Lara suddenly felt weak in her knees as she fell down on the floor, it was past midnight so there weren''t many people walking on the road at this time but someone might really see if it remained there for too long.


    " P- Please remove it, I- I am sorry, I will do everything you s- say so please just g- give me one more chance. I- I made a mistake, please remove it or s- someone might see it. " Lara begged, her expressions werepletely different just from a few moments ago.


    " Hmmm I can''t trust you any longer, you have said the same thing countless times already but you still did that stunt.


    With that, not only did you put your family in danger but even Junior''s future on the line, are you seriously so desperate to destroy everything? "


    Lucian asked, as he stood in front of her with his arms crossed, he wasn''t in any hurry to remove the video.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 118: Miracle [R-18]

    " I- I was wrong, I will follow all of your orders. Please, spare my f- family, sob I won''t think or do something like that ever again, just give me one more c- chance. "


    Lara''s eyes were filled with tears and it seemed she was about to cry, her expression was pitiful.


    " Sigh I am weak against tears, fine I''ll give you onest chance and if you mess it up then that would be the end of your family, you are going to lose everything you understand what that means right? " Lucian shook his head while sighing and he thought:


    '' This much should be more than enough to make her obey all my orders, now time for the final show. ''


    " T- Thank you, thank you so much. I... I promise to do everything you say without a question. " Lara said, she had forgotten everything else at this moment and just wanted to stop Lucian from releasing those things at any cost.


    Lucian finally removed the video from therge screen as it began to disy ads just as usual, Lara finally released a sigh of relief looking at the screen, she almost had a heart attack just now.


    Lara now wondered why she made such a stupid mistake, of course, he could have the backup of the evidence, but before, in her desperation she just wanted to get out of this situation though now it had be much worse than earlier.


    " You have ruined my mood, so now you have to show with your efforts just how sorry you truly are. "


    Lucian spoke as the mobile disappeared from his hand, then he climbed onto the bed andy back over it with his head on the pillow, and his hands behind his head as he looked at her.


    " W- What do want me to do? " Lara asked she only now realised that he was much more terrifying than she had originally expected.


    " What else, climb on top and put it in, do it like you really want my cock inside you. " He said and waited for her to start.


    " Why has it be so quiet again? What exactly is happening inside? Ughh this is a torture, don''t tell me he had already forgotten about me? " Monk wondered and sent another message to the principal.


    Lara bit her lip but she knew there was no other choice now, she would have to do it so after making up her mind she slowly began to walk towards the bed, this was all because of Monk''s deeds that she have to do all these things with aplete stranger.


    '' Sorry husband, in the end, I had to betray you, I''m sure you would understand I did it only for the family. '' Lara thought, as she climbed onto the bed and then removed the cloth that was wrapped around her waist.


    After which she sat directly over his penis, cing her wet lower lips over the shaft, Lucian felt as if both of the wet petals were squeezing it from each side, they were really soft.


    " Mmmmmmm~ haa hnnnnnnnnn~" Lara tried to hold in her moans, feeling his hot and hard dick pressing against her pussy, she wasn''t even sure if she could really take the entire thing inside her cave.


    And she was worried that because of its thickness, it might hurt her so she began to apply lubricant over the entire penis, getting it wet in her warm love juices as she grinded her ass on top of his cock.


    She ced her hands over his chest and kept rubbing her pussy from the top of his penis to the bottom and continued with these movements until she was sure that it waspletely drenched in her love juices.


    After hesitating for a second and apologizing to her husband again and again inside her head, Lara slowly raised her ass and using one of her hands she held his penis and pointed the tip towards the entrance of her vagina.


    There was an expression of shame and guilt on her face, but the redness of her face indicated the lust she was feeling.


    " Mmmmm~ hnnnnn~ Huff Huff uummmm~ "


    For the next few seconds she just rubbed the tip of the cock against her pussy lips, she knew she have to do it but Lara just couldn''t bring herself to take this thing inside her.


    " Start it, now. " Lucian said, feeling that she was just rubbing the tip against her entrance and wasn''t putting it in.


    Only then, Lara brought her body down slowly, as his penis began to move inside her pussy, it was slowly pushing away the walls of her inside while making its way deep into the wet cave.


    " Ahhhhhhhh~ Uhhhhmmmm~ Huff haaaaaah~ " Lara finally couldn''t hold in her moans, just as the tip of his penis went inside she began to release sexy and loud moans.


    Since it was moving so slowly, Lara could feel each and every fold of her pussy being separated as the hot cock kept moving deeper into her body, even with all that lubrication it was still too much for her.


    '' I- It''s inside me, another man''s penis is going inside my body. N- No, this shouldn''t be happening, just w- why? No, I hate this feeling, ughhh it''s filling me up and tearing apart my v- vagina. '' Lara thought as her body froze in the middle.


    Just when she had arrived mid way, her bnce broke and she ended up falling down, as the entire length of his penis went deep into her body in a single thrust.


    It hit her womb so hard that she orgasmed immediately and released some very loud moans.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh~ Mmmmmmm~ Hnnnnngggggg~ "


    Her moans reverberated in the room and even travelled outside the door, Monk who was listening carefully to every little sound was startled when he suddenly heard such a loud and hot moan, he fell back identally.


    " W- What was that? Are they finally doing the deed? But... how could the principal make a girl moan like that, he must be using a big size dildo or something. But why did that voice sound a little familiar? "


    Monk wondered, then he stood up and looked around, then he got close to the door to hear more of those moans.


    For some strange reason, this particr sound seemed to have a special effect on him, just after listening to it a few times Monk could feel the blood rushing down to his little brother and within a few seconds a miracle happened.


    After such a long time, Monk''s little buddy once again stood as tall as before with its short length, but the main thing was that it was finally erect.


    '' W- What? How can this happen? A miracle, how did the principal managed to do something like this? Woah, is this the surprise he was talking about but I can''t understand how was I cured with only that familiar sounding moan. ''


    Monk wondered but he couldn''t remember where he had heard that voice before, the voice of the woman moaning inside the room was definitely something he had heard before, he didn''t even think of his wife as a possibility.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 119: Too much pleasure [R-18]

    Monk was thinking about that voice but for some reason, he was eager to listen to it for even longer, and more than that he wanted to do it with a girl right away so that he wouldn''t have any regretster.


    Lucian felt the entire length of his penis buried inside the tight pussy of this married woman.


    The tightness was different at different levels of her pussy and the deepest part was the most hot and tight, as it squeezed the head of his penis, as if trying to brake it.


    Lara shot her love juices over Lucian''s body, she was feeling something like this for the first time, unlike anything she had experienced before it made her feel the true pleasure of sex.


    " Hnnnnnggg~ mmmmmph~ haa haa hnnnnnn~ " she was moaning loudly and she was out of breath.


    Just after orgasming once Lara felt as if her entire body had lost all of its strength and she fell forward onto Lucian''s body, with her breast on his chest and her face close to his neck she was panting heavily, her warm breath hitting his skin.


    " Hey, don''t tell me you are already done, even before we could start. " Lucian asked, cing his hand over her buttery smooth back, just moving his palms over her naked back felt great.


    " P- Please give haa haa me Aaaaah~ a little m- more time, this is too m- much. " Lara spoke with difficulty, with just the slightest movement of her body she could feel his dick scratching the deepest part of her vagina.


    " Since you are tired, then I will be taking it from here, get ready to experience one hell of a pleasure. "


    Lucian spoke, and then he rolled around and pressed her body under his.


    Lara wanted to stop him but she couldn''t even speak because of the movement of his penis inside her pussy, which has be even more sensitive now.


    Then he pulled her legs apart and held her soft thighs close to his waist, his cock was still stuffed inside her cave, despite her age and having a son, her pussy was still so tight, it was like this was her first time and her reactions were even better.


    As he pulled his penis back, Lara felt it rubbing against the walls on her insides, her folds were sticking close to his penis, holding it tightly so as the penis moved outward she felt as if it was going to tear apart her pussy, dragging the creases along with it.


    *THUMP* *THUMP*


    Without giving her any time, Lucian immediately began to move his waist back and forth, his speed was slow at first but soon he was giving hard thrusts, pushing his penis deep into her womb each time, while Lara moaned under him uncontrobly.


    Each time his body came in contact with her, ripples moved through her body and both of her breasts bounced up and down, she clutched the bedsheet over her head and closed her eyes, this type of pleasure was too much for her, it even made her forget everything.


    Her pussy was overflowing with juices, after just a few minutes Lucian had seeded in changing the shape of her cave to the one of his penis, Lara could feel even the smallest movement so each thrust almost made her climax.


    Lucian held her soft waist and moved his penis in a piston like motion, her squishy walls were surrounding the cock quite hard, and it was very wet and hot inside her.


    The thumping sound of their bodies colliding was mixed with her loud moans, her huge ass trembled each time Lucian pushed the hard cock into her pussy, all this pleasure made it impossible for her to think at all.


    '' I wonder how she would feel if I use my fire of Corruption on her, well it wouldn''t hurt to try. '' Lucian thought.


    He could remember the time when he had tortured those men he had used the ck mes on a few of them, and they were the ones who suffered the most, feeling everything in slow motion.


    [ Yes it won''t hurt to try but make sure not to let her go after you thrust forward or she would be stered on the wall and be a painting faster than you can move, and I''m sure you won''t want that right? ]


    Just as Lucian was about to try it, he read the message that Zero sent into his mind.


    In his excitement he had forgotten about this, when the things are moving at a speed speed then with just a little force they would gain high speed once they are no longer in contact with the ck mes.


    '' Yeah I''ll be careful. '' he replied, but he was too curious to try despite the danger.


    So leaning forward he pushed his weight over her body and wrapped his arms around her back tightly, and continued to move his penis in and out of her body.


    Then he released a little bit of me from his palm that was pressed against her back, immediately what Lara was feeling changedpletely, she felt the penis moving inside her body at a much slower pace.


    In just a moment Lucian had thrust his penis deep inside her several times, she felt it entering her womb again and again at such a slow speed, Lara orgasmed several times, shooting out her hot love juices over his body though she had felt the thrust for much longer.


    Lucian immediately removed the ck mes, it was just as he had expected the person who is under the effect of the Fire of Courruption would find Lucian''s movement much faster but the effects they would be feeling will be very slow.


    Even the way she was moaning sounded very strange, but it was still very hot, Lucian stopped moving for a few seconds thinking about his ability.


    Anything rted to time is always confusing so he was still going to need more time for him to have a better andplete understanding of his ability.


    Then he looked down at the woman under him she was no longer in her right mind, this much pleasure at once was too much for her, her body kept twitching and her eyes were half closed.


    But Lucian was far from done, with his penis still stuffed deep inside her tight pussy he took out his mobile from Zero''s storage and saw the messages that Monk had sent.


    '' Well isn''t he getting a bit too excited despite being a limp, since he wants it so much then he should enjoy it himself too. ''


    Lucian thought then he sent a message back to Monk and began to move his waist back and forth with slower motions and Lara began to moan.


    " Why has the sound stoppeding from inside? I was about to release it after such a long time ughh please start it again. "


    Monk spoke while rubbing his cock, just then a notification sounded on his mobile, taking it out, he read the message.


    " You will get your surprise in room 108 very soon, so go there first. "


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 120: Ecstasy [ R-18 ]

    " You will get your surprise in room 108, so go there first. " After reading it, Monk nced towards the door in front of him.


    He wanted to go inside the room number 107 and see the woman who was making all these sexy moans but he decided to follow the principal''s orders.


    With excited steps he walked towards the room just beside it, the door was not locked so he pushed it open and walked inside, and he was surprised after taking just one look around.


    The entire room was lit with dark pink lighting, and there were all types of sex equipment ced all over the room, and music was ying in low volume.


    " Whoa, what kind of room is this? Did the principal prepare all this just for me, I am getting in the mood already by just walking inside. I can''t even think what surprise he has for me haha. "


    Monk spoke releasing an expectantugh then he sent a message back, telling the principal that he had arrived inside the room.


    " Climb on the bed, tie your feet, put a blindfold on your eyes and then ce the handcuff around both your wrists. I am sending some real beauties for you. "


    Monk was surprised to read the text, in his entire life he had never done anything like this and he wasn''t sure if he should really follow those orders.


    But somewhere deep inside his heart, he felt even more excited by just the thought of several women dominating him and giving pleasure to his entire body.


    Then taking off all his clothes he threw them away and climbed onto the bed, he tied his legs with the chain that was connected to the bed and then nced towards the handcuff which was connected to the top of the bed.


    Then he ced the blindfold over his eyes but just as he was about to put the handcuff around his wrists for some reason the faces of his wife and son came to his mind.


    '' Is what I am doing really alright? All these years I haven''t done anything with any woman and now I am going to betray my wife, but I don''t even know if I can get excited like this again so this is going to be the one and only time. ''


    Monk thought, he was feeling shame but for some reason, this shame made him even more excited.


    So he shook his head and just threw the useless thoughts away then he locked the handcuffs around his wrists, after which hey on the bed naked and waiting for the girls to enter.


    '' But what now? I can''t even use my mobile like this, shit I should have sent a message to the principal first. '' Monk thought in regret, he was feeling cold and a little afraid.


    " When is he sending the girls? " Monk wondered, now he was wondering if he really made the right choice but it was already toote.


    *CLICK*


    Just when he was having all kinds of regretful thoughts he heard the sound of the door opening and then the sound of footsteps, it was definitely more than one person then the door closed and they got close to him.


    " H- Hello, are you here on the principal''s order? " Monk asked but received no response, his little brother had already reverted back to its smaller size because of his nervousness.


    Just as he was about to ask something again, Monk felt several hands touching his body all over. There were six hands roaming over his entire body, moving from his face to his toes, touching every inch of his body.


    " H- Hey can you remove the blindfo- mmmphh~ " Just as he was speaking, someone sealed his lips with a kiss, and in the next moment he felt his little penis being swallowed by something wet and warm with the tongue moving all over it, while the third one began to kiss and lick his chest.


    Monk enjoyed every single touch, he was happy that he made this decision, as his penis grew in size again albeit just a tiny bit, the forey continued for over a dozen minutes, and then they let go of his body.


    '' Are we finally moving towards the final act, but I am not sure if I can do it with three women at the same time. ''


    He wondered in excitement, but his worries were useless as a hand suddenly pulled his mouth wide open and before Monk could even understand anything he felt something hot, long and hard rushing deep into his mouth.


    He instantly knew what it was, his body froze in shock and he couldn''t understand what had just happened, the feeling he was getting from it, this penis was definitely not a fake thing it was real and very big at that, as it moved into his throat.


    " Mmph- Aake iit ooou ughhhh COUGH " Monk furiously struggled to bring it out but with itsrge size he wasn''t even able to bite it properly.


    Then his blindfold was finally removed and Monk was shocked to see threerge ck men, with giant cocks all pointed towards him, they looked even older than him and had big bellies.


    " Uumph mmmm pwah W- What?!! No, p- please let me go. I- I think I entered the wrong room, sob sob please I am a m- married man, I have a kid at h- home, please let me leave I beg you sob. "


    Monk begged with tears rolling down his face, but it seemed the three men couldn''t understand hisnguage and they were getting more excited to see him begging.


    Turning the volume of the music even louder, the three of them began to enjoy themselves on Monk, they were doing all kinds of things with him and even using different toys.


    Monk''s screams were drowned by the loud music just like he drowned the voices of many students under all the ck money he had taken.


    While the husband was busy getting fucked by three big ck cocks, Lara justy on the bed under Lucian feeling his penis moving into the deepest parts of her pussy and with each thrust, she felt an orgasm building up.


    " Ahhhhhnnnn~ Uuuummmmm~ hnnnnnnn~ " the room was filled with her sweet moans, she was moaning like never before, and even forgot about the fact that this man was not her husband.


    Lucian hugged her soft body, feeling her warm and smooth skin and enjoying the sensation of her squishy breasts against his chest, it felt just amazing while his cock was being tightly gripped by her soft and wet folds.


    Just after a few minutes, Lara orgasmed again she hugged him tightly unconsciously and released her hot love juices over his body, her toes were curled up while she was scratching his back in pure ecstasy.


    Her sensitivity had reached the peak but Lucian hadn''t even released his load even a single time yet, he kept moving his waist without any stop, bringing her close to another climax.


    " I am cumming. " After so long and countless orgasms that Lara felt, she finally heard him say these words.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 121: Filling her up [R-18]

    " I am cumming. "


    Even though Lara''s mind was all foggy and filled with only pleasure but somehow those words brought some sanity to her mind, her eyes widened as she hastily spoke:


    " N- No Hnnnnnn~ You can''t haa haa c- cum inside me, e- even mmmmm~ if it''s a safe day t- today. "


    It was difficult for her to form words with that big and hard thing moving in and out of her vagina at such a fast pace, she could feel how it was scratching just the right ces and then it hit her womb.


    " If it''s safe then it will be fine, get ready. " Lucian said as he hugged her tightly and increased the speed of his thrusts, each one sending her to oblivion.


    " P- Pleaseeee d- do it ahhhhhhnnn~ outside, mmmmm~ nooooooo " she said in a loud voice.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Uuuunnngggg~ haaaaaaaaa~ n- no it''s filling my b- belly aaaaaaah~ H- Hot, it''s too much haa haa "


    Lara moaned as she felt the hot semen rushing into her belly, she have already experienced several times the amount of cum he shoots out in a single ejaction, but this one seemed tost even longer.


    Her body shivered as she buried her face into his neck and hugged his body tightly, wrapping her legs and arms around him, she was feeling as if her mind was on the verge of going crazy.


    " Hmmmm that felt nice, so should we start the second round already or do you need some rest? "


    Lucian spoke, and Lara felt her heart skipping a beat, this was already the second time that he hade and he was nning to go even further.


    " Y- Yes let me r- rest hnnnnn~ a little first Huff Huff " Lara spoke with her eyes closed, her body was getting all sweaty with all that pleasure and their skins were sticking together, rubbing against each other, making her feel strange.


    " Okay, you have two minutes, rest as much as you can. " Saying that Lucian raised his body and sat between her legs but without taking his penis out of her pussy.


    Exactly after two minutes had passed, Lucian pulled her up to sit over his legs while facing him, then he wrapped his arms around her body and began the second round.


    The room was again filled with her moans and the thumping sound, Lara just allowed him to do whatever he wished with her body, and Lucian was enjoying her body as much as he could.


    After dozens of minutes, Lucian shot another shot of thick cum into her belly Lara tried to stop him once again but he didn''t stop and filled her womb up for the second time.


    So when he came inside her the third time she didn''t even try to stop him, by that time she had forgotten about everything else and could only feel one hell of a pleasure.


    All her senses had be numb and it was like she could only feel her pussy, or any part where Lucian touched.


    She had never experienced any orgasm before but in just a few hours she orgasmed so many times that the room was filled with her scent and the bedsheet was drenched in her love juices.


    Even Lucian''s lower body was covered by her warm love juices, he left his mark all over her body not leaving even the deepest parts, giving her womb one fill after another.


    Her moans didn''t stop until it was almost dawn. In the end, Lara just fell asleep after receiving onest shot of the hot fluid from him, which painted the inside of her womb in white.


    Finally, Lucian took out his penis from her body then he picked her up in his arm and walked towards the other bed, since this bed was mostly wet and it would be impossible to sleep on it with all that strong scents.


    There was a single bed ced in the corner Luciany her gently on the bed first then he ced a nket over her body andy beside her under the nket.


    He hugged her naked body tightly burying his face in between her soft boobs, and closed his eyes as he soon fell asleep.


    ******


    Monk too had a rocking night, those three men seemed to love his body quite a lot and even after several hours they just won''t leave him alone.


    Only when it was dawn did they finally leave the room, leaving behind an unconscious and tired Monk who was sleeping in a strange position with his butt raised and pointing upwards.


    Even though it wasn''t exactly what Monk had in mind but he was finally able to ejacte after such a long time, though he received much more than that.


    And considering all the things he went through the previous night he would not be able to wake up until a few hours, so he won''t be going to school.


    And in the room just beside it, Lara was hugging Lucian, her head resting over his arm and their legs were entangled, she was hugging him back quite rightly.


    After several hours had passed, when it was almost ten in the morning Lara woke up, even after all that sleep she was still feeling a little tired, she looked at the unfamiliar ceiling.


    Then she felt Lucian''s warm skin pressing against her own, so she finally remembered everything that happenedst night.


    '' Oh god, I can''t believe all that really happened, he filled me up so many times I won''t get pregnant with his baby right? Sigh Just how did it all be like this? ''


    Lara wondered, she didn''t move away from Lucian and justy there in his arms, hugging him just as tightly, maybe it was a littleforting.


    " You are awake? " Lucian woke up too, he squeezed her body a little then removed his arms and legs from around her.


    Lara stood up, since she was still naked she held the nket close to her body, trying to hide the things that had already been seen and touched.


    " So it is over right? You won''t tell others about that evidence now, I did everything you said. " Lara spoke as she stood up, and wrapped the nket around her body.


    " What makes you think this was just a one time thing? We will be doing this a lot in the future so be ready. " Lucian answered, as he stretched his arms.


    Lara bit her lips she was hoping that it would end with just tonight, but she knew Lucian wouldn''t be ending it with just one night, so without saying anything she just walked into the bathroom.


    " Ah, I won''t be able to go to school today again. " Lucian mumbled as he looked at the time on his mobile, then he sent a message to someone asking about Monk''s condition.


    And the reply he got was- Mission sessful.


    " Heh Both the husband and wife aremitting infidelity at the same time, in the same hotel and in rooms just beside one another, I wonder how they would react if they saw each other here. " He mumbled and stood up.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 122: Doubts

    Soon, Lara walked out of the bathroom wearing the same dress she was wearing the previous night when they arrived at the hotel, then she just sat there on a chair not looking towards Lucian it seemed there was a lot going on in her mind.


    Lucian also went to take a bath, and after some time he walked out of there and then dressed up in a different set of clothes.


    " Shall we leave? " He asked, Lara just nodded and stood up to follow behind him, she was having difficulty in walking since her lower body was still feeling strange with all that prationst night.


    Lucian took her hand and then began to walk, Lara didn''t move away from him and leaning onto him slightly she walked beside him silently.


    ...


    Some time ago,


    Monk also woke up, his entire body was feeling numb and just as he sat on the bed, he felt the same thing he did when the pen went inside him but this time that sensation was many times stronger.


    " W- Why did all that happen? Ughhh that was so disgusting, damnit my ass hurts. " Monk felt disgusted just by thinking about the things that he went through, he could still smell all that white stuff over and inside his body.


    So he stood up and slowly walked to the bathroom to remove all the dirty traces, even walking was very difficult, he had to take each step slowly and carefully.


    He stayed in the bathroom the longest he had ever stayed, washing each and every nook and cranny of his body again and again.


    And only after more than almost an hour had passed did he finally walk out of the bathroom, then he dressed up and decided to leave this cursed hotel as soon as possible.


    '' No one should ever know about this, my reputation and life will be ruined if news of this gets out. Lara and Junior, I don''t even know what they will think about me if they found out about this sigh. ''


    Monk thought, then taking his mobile he walked out of the room, and began to leave the hotel walking very slowly and moving awkwardly.


    Just after taking a few steps, he saw a couple walking some distance away from him, at first he didn''t pay much attention to them but then he felt that they looked a little familiar.


    " Is that Lara? Hah no way, she is at home why would she be here, but she looks simr to her from behind and the one walking beside her... white hair, is that Lucian? " Monk mumbled, since that type of hair isn''t toomon.


    With doubt in his mind, he wanted to go ahead and check but his speed was very slow, and by the time he took a few steps forward they had already turned around the corner as they disappeared from his sight.


    Lucian knew that Monk saw them, he wanted to nt a seed of doubt in the mind of both husband and wife, they walked down to the ground floor and then went towards the parking area.


    After struggling for a while, Monk finally arrived near a window as he looked down from it trying to see if it really was Lara, but he couldn''t see the man or the woman, so he just stood there and kept looking around.


    Soon the Mercedes came out of the parking area Monk didn''t pay it much attention and just tried to find them, Lucian looked out of the window and spoke:


    " Is that your husband standing there on the first floor? " Lara looked up, he do resembled Monk but he was not clearly visible, Lara squinted her eyes to try to have a clear look.


    " I am not sure, maybe he is someone else why would hee to this type of ce instead of going to home? " Lara spoke as if trying to make herself believe but that person does looked like Monk.


    Lucian just shrugged his shoulder and drove the car away, they both remained silent during the entire ride, and Lara''s mind was now filled with the events fromst night and the thought that Monk might be cheating on her.


    '' Well even if he really is cheating on me do I really have the right to say anything? I can''t believe I really enjoyed all that. Sigh, but I really do hope that wasn''t him. '' she thought, looking out of the window.


    Soon they arrived near her house, Lara got off and began to walk towards her house.


    " Good bye mam, we will be meeting soon. " He said, and after ncing at him once she just went into her house.


    Then Lucian drove the car away towards his home, he picked up the mobile and saw he had received a couple of messages from Eric and Perv, they were worried about him.


    '' Today I''ll finish Echo, she can keep on training along the way and I''ll also be releasing a song today, then I have to go out again in the night. ''


    Lucian thought, there was so much to do, just thinking of all that was making himzy. Then thinking about his school he remembered something:


    " Oh right, Tess needs to go to school too, I almost forgot about it. Zero, did she used to go to any school before? " He asked.


    [ Yeah she did go to a school before, but she has been staying at home since her brother disappeared, though her previous school was something quite simr to your W.O.T. ]


    " Then I need to get her admitted to a good school, but before that, I should teach her some basics since they take tests before admissions. "


    Lucian mumbled and decided to find a good school for her, though it was the middle of the academic year so they would have to wait for a few months.


    ******


    Within an hour, he arrived in front of his house and saw that Angelina and Tess were sitting outside the house, just as she saw the car, Tess stood up and ran towards him in excitement.


    " Brudder cwar cwar. " Tess spoke while jumping with a big smile.


    " Do you need a car ride? " Lucian asked as he stopped the car and opened the door.


    " Yesh!! " Tess nodded her head several times, she really enjoyed riding in a car.


    " Okay, then let''s go. " Lucian opened the door for her and then helped her to sit on the passenger seat, then he put the seatbelt over her and sat on his seat.


    " Shall we go? " He asked, after putting on his own seatbelt.


    " Gwoooo " Tess cheered loudly, raising both her arms as if she were about to go on an adventure.


    Then for the next twenty minutes, Lucian just drove the car around their house, while she kept giggling and looking all around curiously.


    Soon, the adventure came to an end and Lucian and Tess were both seated in the music room, she just looked at all the screens and listened to the music while Lucian was studying and finishing up Echo''s training. He only took a break when it was time for them to eat.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 123: Broken

    Lucian took a break only when it was time for them to eat, and then for a while he asked several questions to Tess to understand her level.


    And he found out that she barely knew the basics so Lucian would have to teach her from the beginning, he could teach her in his free time and he also ordered some toys that would make learning easy and fun for her.


    When it was around 4, and Tess was asleep with her head resting on Lucian''s chest as she slept in hisp, he was finally done with Echo, so he began to test it and was quite satisfied with the results.


    Lucian gave various tasks to Echo and she performed all of them within seconds and with perfection, it could easily hack even into the database of famouspanies without getting detected.


    '' The thinking capability of the Echo on this Earth is much higher, with this I can always be prepared for anything. '' Lucian thought, he gave Echo the ess to his mobile and other devices, so he could use it at any time.


    '' Now I have to record the song, I wonder which one I should go with. '' he thought, as he picked up the sleeping Tess and brought her back to her room.


    " Echo, while I''m busy I want you to create something for me. " Lucian said once he arrived in the music room.


    (Yes sir, please describe it.)


    " Create a website, that is like a betting ce where the participants can add... " Lucian exined his entire idea, while setting up the room to record the song.


    (I understand, it''ll take me around ten minutes to create that website.)


    " Okay, go ahead then. " Lucian said, as he changed the lighting of the room, and ced a chair at the centre.


    Then he ced the camera in position and checked everything, only then he picked the guitar and wore the headphone, then he sat on the chair and was ready to record his first album.


    In the dim light, first the music began to y with low sound, the tune of the guitar giving a mncholic feeling as he strummed the guitar, notes began to flow around and every single one them felt as if filled with a story of its own.


    And then Lucian''s voice was added to the hauntingly beautiful tune, his voice seemed to be matching with the music perfectly, as it melted in the surrounding.


    It was a sad love song, from the perspective of a man who had lost his soulmate, in the beginning it starts with sweet moments of the time they had spent together and all the promise they made and dreams they had.


    In the middle, the lyrics and the music reaches its peak, which could easily give goosebumps to anyone listening, as if they themselves had transformed into the singer and could really feel all the emotions.


    And by the time the song was about to end, it just portrayed the lonely and meaningless life of a man who had lost his meaning of life.


    The entire songsted around three minutes and ten seconds, and thirty one here represented the age of the woman.


    This was a song Lucian had heard in his previous life and the writer of the song portrayed some moments of his life, just after the song was released he ended his own life, so it had an even bigger effect on the entire country.


    By the time Lucian had finished the song, he felt his own mood bing down, he was sure this song could easily reach the top and be the trending song.


    All the equipment like mic and cameras that he was using were one of the best, he wanted to do this masterpiece justice by making it even better than the one he had heard, along with those lyrics and the adition of Lucian''s voice this song was going to make a lot of people cry.


    " Sigh I don''t want to sing this again, I hope I get it right in just one go. " Lucian mumbled, as he ced the guitar away and went to check, the video came out perfect and the music, it was even better than the original her remembered.


    " I didn''t expect there would be this big of a change in my voice, I feel like I can sing literally anything. " He spoke, as he listened to his own voice in surprise.


    [ This major change is all because of that pill, which was originally supposed to be given to the protagonist, who will be perfect as he goes on his journey, he gets perfection almost in everything. ]


    " Yeah he is gonna need every skill out there to get different women and behind invincible, anyway now I just need to edit this. " Lucian mumbled and he began to edit the video and the song, he made sure that it would be impossible for anyone to recognise him.


    Music is strong it holds the power to influence our thoughts and mood very easily, and this song, it was just filled with emotions.


    There wasn''t much to edit in the video so Lucian was done with it after some time then he focussed on adding tunes and making sure that it be perfect.


    After around an hour had passed, the first song that he was going to release was ready, better than before but no matter how great a song is, it would still take a long time to slowly spread among the people if there is no advertisement.


    (I am done with the website, it is going to work perfectly as I''ve already tested it.)


    " Good, now send the links to the Karen and her husband that I had met recently, and also to Mason and his friend group of seven- no wait it must be five now. " Lucian said.


    (I understand.)


    Even though Lucian isn''t even aware of Karen or her husband''s real name but Echo could still find them with so little information, and even with Mason''s group, she would first identify them all and then finish her task.


    After giving the orders, Lucian watched the final product and for him it was really hard to believe that it was actually created by him.


    Then he created a new channel and wondered what he should name it, after thinking for a minute he just used a random word that came to his mind, so he named his channel: ''GOLD''.


    And after he was done with the creation of the channel Lucian uploaded the first video on his channel, after giving it the name: ''BROKEN''.


    " Echo, share the link of my music video over to various online tforms, to different groups withrge and safe members, especially the groups rted to music. " Lucian ordered, as he leaned back on his chair.


    (Yes sir.)


    " The original creator of this song, since I have taken such a precious thing from him I should send him a gift, something much better than this. " Lucian mumbled, he still remembered the story behind this song.


    At this time that singer wasn''t much popr, but soon he earns name for himself.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 124: Joking

    With a few hit songs that singer earned name for himself, though not long after that he lost his wife to cancer, they found out toote and she was not able to survive.


    Then in her memory he released this song, which spread across the country like wildfire and even other counties, and based on this song that man was given the name: Genius of emotions.


    Onlyter everyone found out about that devastating news.


    It wasn''t until a couple of months after the release of the song, everyone found out that the person everyone so much wanted to see, the one who they all admired had already given up his life, that news also had a big impact on all his fans.


    (I am done with sending the link of the website to all the online groups, especially the music ones and I have sent the link of the music video to Mason and his group.)


    " Okay you did great, now- wait you did what? " Lucian was surprised by her words, as he sat up straight, well it wouldn''t be bad to earn a lot of money through that website but lucian wasn''t nning on doing that.


    (Haha I am joking, I sent those things in the correct order.)


    "..." Lucian was speechless, he hadn''t expected her intelligence to be high enough that she could make jokes on her own, but it was a good sign.


    " Well you did good then, also I want you to find someone named- " while Lucian was speaking Zero''s words appeared in his head.


    [ Why aren''t you angry at her when you got so angry when I jokedst time? ]


    " Tsk tsk How old are you even? I can''t believe you are making a fuss about a child''s joke, sigh Zero, she is still just a kid. " Lucian replied shaking his head.


    [...]


    " Anyway Echo, find someone named Larry k. Smith, he is a singer and lives in Us. And then send him a message telling that his wife is diagnosed with cancer and make sure that it doesn''t seem like a prank. "


    He said, now he was done with the song and even the website that is going to take quite a bit of money from Mason, his friends and Karen.


    ******


    After Monk returned to his house he found his wife at home, even though he wanted to ask but he didn''t know how to ask that type of question.


    Both the husband and wife were hiding the marks on their bodies from each other, Lara had covered her neck properly so that Monk can''t see any of the kiss marks on her skin.


    " Are you okay? " Lara asked as she saw how Monk was walking, it seemed as if both of his legs were injured.


    " Yes I am fine, I just identally twisted my ankles so I wasn''t able to go to school today, anyway when is Junioring home? " Monk asked as he went to change clothes and take another bath.


    " He is still in the school and he is going to y with his friends so he''ll be back around 3. " Lara answered, not meeting his gaze.


    Both of them were feeling awkward around each other, they wondered if the other person was cheating on them, while they can''t ask because of the things they both had done.


    '' Sigh, Lucian is going to do all that in the future too, how am I supposed to continue with my normal life? '' she thought, but remembering the previous night her face turned red and her body became burning hot.


    ******


    In the evening, Lucian and Tess both were walking together they were going to buy a few things from a nearby shop.


    Tess was eating an ice cream while she held Lucian''s finger, and he was teaching her counting.


    " Repeat after me, okay? " Lucian said, they both were attracting gazes from the few people around.


    " Owkay. " Tess replied with enthusiasm.


    " One. " - " ONE "


    " Two. " - " TWO "


    " Three. " - " THWEE "


    " Four. " - " FWOR "


    " Five. " - " FIE "


    " Six. " - " SIE "


    " Seven. " - " SIWEN "


    " Eight. " - " E- Ewith. "


    " Nine. " - " NWINE "


    " Ten. " - " TEN "


    After they were finished Tess sucked in a long breath in surprise, she was surprised at her own aplishment, her mouth opened wide as if she had just created a rocket on her own.


    " Yeah, you did great. " Lucian said patting her head with a smile.


    Just as they were getting close to the shop Lucian saw a group of hooligans, there were more than twenty men with weapons, they were going to different shops and asking for someone.


    " Let''s leave Tess, there are bad people here. " Lucian said as he picked her up and began to walk faster, ignoring that group since he knew his luck, whether it is rted to him or not he always attract trouble.


    Tess was counting on her fingers, she was really enjoying learning something new.


    Lucian had taken just a few steps when he noticed two familiar people.


    It was Perry and Jerry, the two brothers who were beaten by Lucian not too long ago, even now they were covered in bandages, both of them had one broken arm and even their legs were in a really bad shape.


    '' I expected this but they really are here for me, I do not want to fight right now because of Tess. '' he thought, and continued to walk.


    Perry and Jerry were just standing and looking around and then they saw Lucian walking by there, they felt as if their breath had stopped and their bodies shivered uncontrobly, as if they were once again reminded of the pain they had felt at that time.


    Both of them hastily turned their faces away and hoped that Lucian didn''t see them, they do not want to get even more injured just because of some money, they were here to find someone else.


    A person had won arge amount of money from the gambling house they work for, so to find that person they had to leave the hospital, they do not wish to get involved with Lucian ever again.


    " Hey, isn''t that him? " One of the goon in the group saw Lucian then he looked at the photo in his mobile, it was hard to ignore Lucian even in a crowd after all.


    " Yes, that is the person who stole over four hundred thousand dors from our house, we have to bring him back to the boss and take all the money. " Another guy said, as they got ready to attack him with the weapons.


    " But what if he had already spent all the money? " Someone asked.


    " We will turn him into a ve or even sell his organs if we have to but that''s not for us to worry, let''s beat him up a little first. " The leader of the group answered.


    " What should we do with the little girl that''s with him? "


    " We can bring her back too, maybe boss could sell her if he doesn''t have much money. " The leader spoke and began to walk to Lucian.


    '' Sigh these guys are pissing me off, but for now it would be better to get away from here. '' Lucian thought then he took his mobile out and spoke to Echo.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 125: Task

    " Echo, can you see the people who are following me? " Lucian asked as he continued to walk.


    Based on Lucian''s location, Echo first searched for any nearby cameras and after finding a camera she had a proper vision, then she recognised in the crowd which men were following Lucian.


    (Yes, I can see them there are 28 men, most of them seems to be carrying different types of weapons.)


    " Nice, now recognise the leader among those people and then send a message on his mobile from his boss''s number, asking them all to go back. " Lucian said as he kept walking away from them.


    (Yes sir!! I''m working on it.)


    Lucian was walking into the crowd as they all followed him, only Perry and Jerry weregging behind because of their injuries, they haven''t even seen who they were here to capture.


    Just as the goons were getting closer to Lucian the leader of the bunch recieved a message on his mobile from their boss, ordering them all to return immediately because of an emergency.


    " Let''s stop for now, there is an emergency and boss is asking us to return immediately. " The leader said.


    " But what about that guy? He will get away like this, should I stay back to catch him? " One of the man suggested.


    " No, he''s gone anyway, let''s just leave. We know where to find him the next time. " Then all of them stopped following Lucian and went back to their gambling house.


    (They are gone.)


    " Good, keep tracking them, I''ll deal with themter. " Saying that, Lucian continued with his shopping.


    ******


    After leaving Tess at home, Lucian left the house in a cab with his destination being the gambling house, he was nning to start a bit early today and it was around 7 right now.


    '' After going into that Chasm I''ll return to the other Earth, I have done some of the things I had in mind and I''ll do the rest the next time Ie here, but before going back I should deal with Mason''s group. '' Lucian thought, sitting on the back seat of the cab.


    [ So what are you nning on doing with them? Two of their friends are still missing, their families and police are currently searching for them.


    Your connection with Tess might lead the police to you, and you are yet to be her legal guardian. ]


    '' That''s no big deal, I can take care of it. '' he replied.


    " Echo, help me be Tess''s legal guardian. " He spoke into his mobile.


    (Okay, I can do that.)


    [ And what about the police? ]


    '' I will take care of it if they doe to see me. '' he said, and looked out of the window, there was going to be an even bigger bloodshed today.


    Soon Lucian arrived at his destination, the location of those men''s mobile was different from the gambling house he went tost time, it was like their base.


    " Zero how many people are there? " Lucian asked as he walked towards an old building that previously used to be a primary school.


    [ Hmmm, there are more than fifty- wait seventy two to be exact, counting everyone there. ]


    " Are they all just goons? Or are there other people too? " He asked.


    [ Eleven of them are the people they have kidnapped and kept here, rest are goons. I believe their level is higher than what you think, this is just one branch of a big organisation they are part of. ]


    " So are they connected with the underworld? " He questioned as he got closer to the building.


    [ Not directly, the leader of the whole organisation is connected to someone in the Underworld.


    So attacking this branch will make you the enemy of the whole organisation and if you fight the organisation, then you would probably have to face people from the Underworld. ]


    " Then it''s fine, I would have to fight the people who are holding onto all the Chasms anyway, but tell me, aside from bats and sticks, are there any dangerous weapons? " He spoke, looking at the few people guarding the entrance.


    [ Almost all of them have knives, and more than half of them even have guns so be careful. ]


    " Hmmm Echo, take care of all the surrounding cameras. " Lucian said since it wasn''t dark enough yet, so he decided to wait a little longer.


    (Yes sir, it''ll only take less than a minute and I''m done with your earlier task, I have sent the documents on your mobile.)


    " Okay, Zero what''s the name of their organisation? " He asked, there were three men standing at the entrance, they were chatting andughing as they smoked.


    [ The ce where you won all that money is just a small branch, and the branch just have code names based on numbers and this one is 51.


    As for the entire organisation, they have quite a lot of illegal businesses, such that gambling would be considered a small thing. That organisation is called ''The Harmony House''. ]


    '' Harmony huh, must be quite rich. '' Lucian thought as a smile appeared on his face, then he noticed two familiar people in the distance.


    Perry and Jerry were walking away from the base since they have to go home and take medicines, their bodies were still suffering quite a lot, but the boss at the base forced them toe even in their current condition.


    " Hey how are you both, Jerry and Perry? " Lucian spoke, suddenly appearing in front of them.


    " Uwaaaaah!! y- You?!! W- We are sorry, please forgive us for the l-st time. " Jerry spoke, as he almost kneeled in front of Lucian, attracting the attention from the couple of people in the surrounding who soon walked away from there.


    " Y- Yes, we don''t need any of that money so sob p- please just let us leave, we won''t show you o- our face ever again. " Perry said, their fear increased by the pain they were still feeling.


    " Hey hey, I am not angry at you both. Actually I am really happy to meet you again, let''s forget about the old times, what do you think? " Lucian said, cing his hands on their shoulders.


    " U- Uh... Okay, thank you then, so c- can we leave? " Perry spoke, he had a bad feeling about this.


    " Why are you in such a hurry, let''s talk for a moment. I want you to do something for me. " He said looking at their scared faces.


    " W- What do you want us to d- do? We a- are no longer doing anything i- illegal. " Jerry said, he felt cold sweat running down his body.


    " Yeah right, you both must havee to that building to pray to God, right? Anyway, I''m not asking you to do anything illegal, just collect a couple of things for me. " Lucian spoke, increasing the strength in his grip slightly.


    " O- Okay we will do whatever you want, p- please just don''t hurt us again. " Perry mumbled in fear, as he felt the grip on his shoulder.


    " W- What do we have to collect? " Jerry asked.


    " First, in a bottle you have to collect... " Lucian exined both the things he wanted the two brothers to collect.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 126: Molester

    As the two brothers listened to Lucian, a disgusted expression appeared over their face, and as for the second thing they looked at Lucian in confusion.


    " I''m sure you can find both these things without much difficulty right? So by tomorrow morning get them ready, I''ll meet you at 7 near W.O.T. you understand right? " Lucian said, a smile on his face.


    " O- Okay, we can find both the things, but why do you even need those kind of t- things? " Jerry asked, they felt disgusted just by the thought of the first thing.


    " You don''t have to know that just bring the two things tomorrow morning, or I''lle find you no matter where you hide. " Lucian said in a threatening tone then he removed his hands from their shoulders.


    " Y- Yes sir, we will be there tomorrow. " Both of them spoke at the same time and without looking back they hastily ran away while supporting each other.


    " Hmm, now that one thing is taken care of, I should go and see these people. Echo, have you dealt with all the cameras in the surrounding? "


    Lucian mumbled, there weren''t any people around since it was in a deste area and it was getting dark.


    (Yes, I have frozen them all, even the hidden ones.)


    " Good job. " He said.


    Lucian first wore a mask on his face, then he walked directly towards the entrance and spoke:


    " I havee here to meet the boss, I heard he wanted to see me. "


    The three men who were busy talking looked towards Lucian, they didn''t recognise him so one of them spoke:


    " Who are you? Remove your mask. "


    " I am the person who had won four hundred thousand from your gambling house, your boss wanted to see me right? " He replied, Lucian nned to go inside first.


    " Oh!! So that''s you? Hah, you really came here on your own, then that means you still have the money? " Another guy spoke, as they all began to walk towards Lucian.


    " Yeah I still have all of it with me, so bring me to your boss. " He replied, not showing any fear.


    " Heh, how about we hit him a little before we bring him inside? " The third man said, a wide grin on his face.


    " We can do thatter, we shouldn''t waste time here let''s bring him to the boss. The people who went to find him before all returned for no reason, so boss is already quite angry. "


    The first man said in a serious time then he looked towards Lucian and added:


    " Follow me, I''ll bring you to meet the boss, also make sure to behave in front of him. "


    The other two men clicked their tongues but they decided to wait outside, Lucian would have to leave after all and at that time they could hit him as much as they want.


    Then they opened the gate and the 1st man began to walk inside while Lucian followed behind him, he was looking around but didn''t see anything strange.


    After walking throught the external fence they walked towards the main building, and it was filled with men there were quite a lot of them, doing different kinds of works.


    '' Where is the ce where they have stored all the money? '' Lucian asked, as he felt gazes from all the people around, most of them looked quite buffed up.


    [ It''s in a room on first floor, but the boss is on the second floor so you would have to deal with him first. ]


    Then they began to climb the stairs, every single person he saw had some kind of weapon with them and many of them even had guns, it would be almost impossible for someone toe to this ce and leave after causing trouble.


    That is, if the said person is ordinary, but there were no awakened people here so Lucian didn''t have to worry much, he would just have to be careful for any sneak attacks when he is not using the me of Corruption.


    After walking by several rooms, they finally stopped in front of a room with an unusually sturdy metallic door, this room previously belonged to the principal of the school.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    The man who brought Lucian inside knocked on the door in a certain pattern, then he spoke:


    " Boss, someone havee to see you. "


    "..." There was silence for a few seconds, then the sound of the heavy metallic door being opening came out, it was quite thick.


    '' Whoa is that really a human? Zero, are you sure he is not an awakened? '' Lucian asked as he looked at the man who had opened the door.


    It was a giant like men with more than 8 feet height, and his body was ripping with muscles, it looked he could kill a man with a light punch, most of his face was covered by his long hair. And his eyes through the hair looked quite threatening.


    [ Yeah he is not awakened, but his strength is above that of most humans, he have previously stayed close to the Chasms and absorbed some of the Fog naturally, so his strength is definitely quite high. ]


    " Hey, I am curious about something. " Lucian spoke as he looked at the giant man, even through the suit his muscles were clearly visible.


    " What are you doing? " The man beside Lucian whispered, he didn''t think that Lucian could really try to talk with that giant when most people gets so afraid just after seeing him once that they freezes on the spot.


    '' This bastard is going to get me killed, is he stupid or just that brave? Why is he speaking in front of Tank, even all the people who have been working here for years can''t look at him straight. ''


    That man thought, and he knew what Lucian might be curious about.


    Once in a party, one of the man got drunk and forgot about the fear of this giant man, then he walked upto him and asked where he gets all the cloth to make his suit and how many tailors he usually need for one to be made.


    Then he further joked that his one suit would need months to be created and just a single suit would be enough to cover the bodies of countless poor children.


    Tank is quite sensitive when ites to his suit, for some reason. He loves his clothes a little too much especially the expensive ones.


    So with just a p from Tank, that man suffered such heavy injuries that he would never be able to use his legs again and even had several fractures.


    '' Please just don''t ask about his clothes. Oh God I am so afraid, please save me, the innocent little believer of yours. '' The man prayed, while moving away from Lucian.


    "..." Tank just looked at Lucian without any change in his expression, it seemed he was waiting for the question.


    " So did any of the women you tried to get intimate in the past came out alive? Though I doubt any woman would get intimate with you unless you force her to, so you are a molester too? " Lucian asked.


    "..."


    "..."


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 127: Interruptions

    '' Is he normal? '' the man standing there thought, looking strangely at Lucian.


    "..." Tank too looked at Lucian in silence, most people wouldn''t even dare to speak in front of him, but for some reason he still answered.


    " I am a virgin. " His voice sounded quite rough, and his speech was loud and slow, even the other man looked at him in surprise as if he was hearing that voice for the first time.


    " Oh, don''t you worry, god must have created a female giant for you too and if can''t find anything why don''t you try your hands on some female elephant or maybe some hippo, I''m just suggesting maybe some animal is interested in cross breeding. "


    Lucian gave his advice in solemn tone, the other two men were once again speechless.


    " Bring him inside. " A man''s voice sounded from inside the room, the Tank nodded and gestured for Lucian to enter, while the other man just stayed outside.


    Looking at the giant man in pity Lucian walked into the room, it was quite spacious and unlike the bad condition of the entire building the room looked luxurious from inside.


    There were two men sitting inside, one was wearing a suit and sat on a single sofa like some big boss he was probably the boss of the branch.


    And beside him was a man wearing body guard suit who sat on a different sofa and was ying some game in his mobile, while chewing on a gum.


    '' So this is the boss of the branch 51 and these two are his personal body guards. '' Lucian thought as he walked inside and directly sat on the sofa in front of the boss.


    " So you are the boy who took more than four hundred thousand from my gambling house? I want to know what tricks you used? " The boss spoke slowly, there was an air of authority around him.


    " No, I won all that money fair and square, pouring out blood and sweat. There was no trick, I am just that lucky. " Lucian answered, as he satfortably.


    "..." The boss stared at his face for a few seconds, but that was not important right now so picking his wine ss up he took a sip and asked: " You brought my money back? "


    " First of all it''s my money and no, it''s all already gone. " Lucian replied, picking a snack from the table and eating it.


    " Do you think this is some kind of joke? Why did youe to this ce then? " The boss asked, his gaze narrowing on Lucian he wondered if this boy had some kind of background to act so haughty.


    " A joke, yeah sure aren''t you all ying mafia, and I didn''t like that you were sending people near my home, so I came here to warn you. " Lucian spoke, looking the boss in the eye.


    " You scum, how dare you speak like that in front of boss, do you even understand the situation you are currently in? "


    The man who seemed to be in his early twenties and was ying games there, spoke as he took out a gun and pointed it towards Lucian.


    " Calm down we can''t kill him yet. I understand that you won''t like me sending men to your house, I know it''s really annoying so just return the money and I won''t ever bother you. "


    The boss said calmly, he ced his ss on the table and looked at Lucian, as if looking at someone smaller.


    " Sigh I thought the boss of a gang would be smarter but you look dumb as fuck- " Lucian said, but he was interrupted by the shout of the young man who again pointed his gun towards Lucian and looked at him in seething rage.


    " You low life, do you even know who this person is? He can make your small miserable life disappear in an instant, are you really so desperate to die? " That man said, while Tank just stood behind the boss.


    " Interrupt me one more time, and I will paint that wall in the shade of your brain. " Lucian said as he finally turned his gaze towards the man in ck suit.


    " Let me talk to him, just sit down why haven''t you learned to control your anger yet? " The Boss spoke.


    " But he is disrespecting you, I can''t tolerate this kind of behavio- " The man in ck suit replied but then he just sat down after seeing his boss''s re, though he still kept his gaze locked on Lucian.


    " Anyway where were we? Oh right, since I don''t have any money how about we make a small deal? " Lucian asked, as a smile appeared on his face.


    " What kind of deal are you suggesting? " The boss asked, he was tolerating Lucian''s rude behaviour since he felt that he wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    " So I am suggesting, you provide me money and I''ll provide you with security. " He replied.


    " Pfffft hahaha You are going to provide security to us, is this supposed to be someedy show tha- Ughhhh " the man in ck suitughed out loud as if he have just heard the biggest joke.


    Lucian picked a spoon from a table and using all his strength he threw it towards that man, the spoon moved at such a speed that just as it came in contact with his forehead it cracked his skull and tore through his skin.


    Then it passed through his head destroying his brain and came out from the back of his head and plunged into the wall, there wasplete silence in the room no one could understand what had just happened.


    *THUD*


    Then the body of the man in suit fell down with a smile stered over his face even as he died, the death was so sudden that his body didn''t register it.


    " What?!! "


    The boss and the Tank were both shocked, then Lucian stood up and walked upto the dead body.


    On the sofa beside the dead bodyguard''s mobile there was a headphone, Lucian picked it up and spoke: " Echo pair with this headphone. "


    (Done.)


    Then he looked back at the boss and asked:


    " Have you heard about those murders that happened a couple of days ago, where more than twenty men died? "


    The boss gestured for the Tank to stand in front of him then he sent a message to all the men in the building, asking them to bring the guns ande near his room.


    " Y- Yes I have heard about them, you are t- talking about the ''Smile'' right? " the boss said, he felt some fear, he knows that there are some special people and he felt Lucian is one of them.


    " Sigh that name I really don''t like it, anyway yes I am talking about that. Have you seen him? " Lucian asked as he ced the headphone over his head, and then yed a rock song in full volume.


    " N- No, but who are you? " The boss asked, as he stood up and just wanted to escape from there while Tank was shielding him.


    All of a sudden, a katana appeared in one of his hand while a mask in the other.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 128: A lot of money

    All of a sudden, a katana appeared in one of Lucian''s hand and a ck coloured mask in the other, just as he ced the mask over his face, ominous looking ck mes suddenly swallowed his body.


    '' Damn the music have slowed down too, maybe if I adjust it a little and keep the headphone away from the mes it''ll work fine. ''


    Lucian thought, as he tried to control the mes but it felt as if there mes were resisting his control over it and he failed to do what he wanted.


    '' Well this isn''t too bad, shall I get started then? '' he finally turned his gaze towards Tank and boss who were looking back at him in horror and were trying to run away from there.


    Lucian slowly began to walk towards Tank, the giant man felt fear for the first in a while those mes looked as if they could kill him by just a little touch.


    " I- I''ll give you all the money you want so please spare us. I will a- apologize to you for sending those people to your house, please s- spare me. "


    The boss said, sticking close to Tank he regretted his decision of sending his men to beat Lucian and bring the money back, he just wanted to survive by any means.


    Lucian appeared in front of the Tank, who immediately threw a punch with all his strength instinctively, but just as his first came in contact with the mes his entire body slowed down.


    Lucian ced the de of the katana against his fist then he began to push it forward slowly, tearing his hand in two parts, and Tank felt his flesh and bones being sliced even more slowly.


    " Aghhhhhhhhhhh S- Stooooooop " Tank screamed in pain as Lucian continued to slice his arms and only stopped once the katana arrived near his shoulder.


    His entire arm had been sliced in two, then Lucian just cut off the Tank''s head in a single sh, as it fell beside the boss.


    " U- Uwaaaah S- Spare me, I beg you pleaseeeee. " The previous calm andposure that the boss showed was gonepletely he fell onto his knees and began to beg, seeing death so close made him forget all his dignity.


    "..." Lucian didn''t even hear what the boss was saying, he was just focussing on the song then he moved the sword from left to right as vice-versa several times as the boss''s body fell down into pieces.


    Then he decided to deal with all the people who were gathered outside the room, two men were standing exactly outside the door while rest were ready with knives and guns.


    *BOOOOM*


    Lucian kicked the metallic door with all his strength, it was flown away at such a speed that both the people who were standing behind the door were both squished with the weight of the door and they died immediately.


    " U- Use your guns, shoot him. " Somone shouted, and in the next moment from both sides they began to pour down rain of bullets on Lucian.


    The sound of bullets rang out and more than forty men were shooting at the same time, but just as all those bullets entered the area of the ck mes their speed decreased immediately, and they moved very slowly.


    Lucian simply cut off all the bullets with his sword, his hand was moving as fast as it could and the katana was hitting the bullets precisely.


    Those men were shooting without any care, they had guns other than the hand guns too the corridor was filled with smoke as they shot relentlessly and only stopped when their magazines were empty.


    " H- He is dead right? " One of the man spoke, while trying to kill Lucian they had identally killed a few of their own men.


    " There is too much smoke, but with all those bullets I doubt he would even have an intact corpse. "


    Another man added, they loaded another round of bullets and waited for the smoke to settle down.


    But in the next moment, screams began to rang out they couldn''t see what was happening but one after another, they were all being cut down, as Lucian shed through their bodies and left them in pieces.


    The rest of the man began to shoot again madly, even killing their own people without a care since they couldn''t see anything, Lucian was moving in the smoke without a care, the katana shing through the smoke.


    Within just a few seconds the ce becamepletely quiet, as the smoke settled down, more than fifty corpses were revealed few had died with bullets but most of them had their bodies sliced into several pieces.


    '' Are there more of them? '' Lucian asked as he looked around, then he took off the headphone and thew it away into the pool of blood.


    [ Yes, there are a few people on the floor below, they are waiting on the 1st floor with their guns to kill you. ]


    Then Lucian decided to head downwards, just as he arrived on the first floor several man shot towards him but they ended up revealing their locations, Lucian used the sword to hit off the bullets then he began to walk towards them.


    " W- What is he? How didn''t he died even from the bullets? " A man nced back and spoke in shock, but they didn''t had much time to think as Lucian waved the sword.


    The katana sliced through the pir and then cut the top of his head off.


    Then he killed the rest of the men one by one, they didn''t even had anywhere to run, finally he killed thest man by cutting his body in more than five pieces.


    '' Are there more? '' Lucian asked, there were two rooms on this floor one of them seemed to be locked.


    [ No, all the men are already dead. In the two rooms you are seeing right now, one of them has all the money these people have collected while the other is where all the kidnapped people are present. ]


    '' Then I guess we are done with the unimportant stuff, now I should go check that room. '' he thought, then he picked one of the head rolling around on the floor.


    After which, using it as a chalk he draw a big smile on the wall, leaving his mark then throwing the head away he began to walk towards one of the room.


    " So this is where all the money is stored, hah I''m going to be rich again, just you wait money I aming. " Lucian mumbled as he kicked open the door and the ck mes disappeared from around his body.


    There were several tables ced inside the room which were all filled with various registers and papers, and there were two safe inside there, both seemed to be locked.


    Lucian was in a good mood as he happily walked towards the first safe then he cut open the safe and looked inside.


    " Huh? There are just registers here? " He mumbled then he checked the registers and found that it was just their logs.


    Without getting disappointed he moved towards the other safe in the same good mood, then he tore it open with the sword and curiously looked inside the safe.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 129: Regret

    " Whoa there is money, but why is it only five thousand dors? " Lucian mumbled as he picked up the notes and aside from that didn''t find anything else.


    [ Because that''s all they have, the boss don''t keep much money in here because of safety issues. ]


    "..."


    Lucian''s mood was suddenly spoiled, taking in a deep breath he held his sword tightly then he walked out of the room.


    First with the sword, he cut the door in two with a horizontal sh of the room right in front of him, there were several kidnapped people inside.


    Then leaving all those people there Lucian went back to the 2nd floor, he walked by the corpses and went directly into the boss''s room then he threw the five thousand dor notes on his dead body that was already sliced into several pieces.


    " I regret killing him, killing him so fast. " Lucian waved the sword several times and tore the dead body into even smaller pieces, but hitting a dead body wasn''t any fun.


    " Zero, tell me the locations of any crimes taking ce right now or any criminals roaming free, I''m going to create an even bigger news tomorrow. "


    Lucian mumbled as he walked out of the room, then he headed towards the ground floor, just as he was walking out of the building he saw a couple of cars parked there.


    ******


    A 52 year old man who had previously been arrested for the charges of killing four people was released way earlier than the sentence he got ended, because of his connections.


    He had been living his life pretending as if he regretted killing those people and it was just a mistake but he had barely been controlling his urges to see more blood, finally he drank enough alcohol to drown his head in bloodlust.


    Holding a knife he was walking on the road, since it was close to midnight so the streets were mostly empty.


    The man soon saw a figure in the distance, licking the knife with a twisted smile, he began to walk towards that person with unsteady steps, seeing the flowing blood and hearing the screams brought him pleasure.


    Just as he was walking on the street the blinding light of an approaching car hit his face, as the man closed his eyes and cursed, waving the knife in front of him.


    *BOOM*


    The car hit the drunk man at a high speed as he flew in the air andnded on the road with a loud thud, blood pouring out of his head, then the car stopped a few meters ahead.


    " Zero is he dead? " Lucian asked as he nced back through the mirror.


    [ No, he is still breathing though it is faint but he is going to die very soo- ]


    Just after reading the first word, Lucian began to drive the car in reverse and moved the tyre of the car from top of the injured man''s head.


    " I think he is dead now, anyway let''s go for the next one. " Lucian mumbled as he continued his hunt with the car, he had already hit a few people with it and since there weren''t any people around so no one reported it.


    Lucian moved all over the ce through the car, there were a few times when he had to leave the car and kill the people with his hands, which was much more brutal than getting killed by the car.


    By the time it was over four, Lucian was left with just onest Target.


    A man who had killed his own daughter and wife in a fit of rage but he wasn''t giving much punishment from thew because of several reasons such as his mental health, effect of alcohol andck of proper evidence.


    So he returned to the very home where he had killed his family and was now living normally as if nothing was wrong. He was even seeing another woman, that man lived alone in a small house since previously it was his wife who earned the money.


    Lucian drove the car towards his house, and since he was close so he arrived there within a few minutes, he parked the car outside the house and got out of the car.


    Lucian took out a can of petrol from the car and walked towards the house, he took out his sword and cut the door easily, then he walked inside and saw the man sleeping on the bed without a care in the world.


    But there was another man sleeping some distance away from them, they looked quite simr to one another.


    '' Zero, which among them is our target? And wasn''t he living alone? '' Lucian asked while holding the can of petroleum.


    [ The one sleeping on the bed is the man who killed his wife and daughter. And his brother is the one who got him out of prison without any charges, he have some good connections, it''s his bad luck that he came to visit his brother today. ]


    Lucian looked at them both then he asked: '' Zero, do you still have that drug which could paralyze people? ''


    [ Yes, but if you are nning to use it on these people then I suggest you to use only a little amount or it''ll kill them. ]


    Then Lucian dropped a few drops of the fluid into the brother''s mouth, and it only took a few seconds for the potion to take effect, his body shivered for a while then he justy motionless in thefloor.


    Lucian didn''t make the main culprit drink the potion, then he picked a cloth from there and began to tie it around the brother''s mouth, his movements woke that man up.


    " Uuumph woooo aaar oouuu?? Mmmph ughhh " the man tried to move but his body was not responding, he tried to wake his brother but it was all pointless.


    Then Lucian held the brother''s leg and began to drag him outside, after arriving near the car he opened the door and threw him inside, Lucian then opened the fuel tank of the car while the man inside kept screaming.


    Then leaving that man inside the car Lucian walked back into the house, after which he emptied almost the entire can of the petrol on the sleeping man, he probably had drank some alcohol with his brother so even while he was being bathed in petrol he didn''t wake up.


    " I wonder what the news would be tomorrow about their death, ''both the brothers were on fire yesterday'', heh that would be funny. " Lucian mumbled as he took out a lighter from his pocket, and lit it up.


    After staring at the sleeping man for a few seconds he put the man on fire, and without waiting to see the results he walked out of there and within seconds he heard the heart wrenching screams of the man from inside.


    He was probably running all over the house to find anything to put the fire out, burning to death is one of the worst deaths, the one who is suffering feels all the pain and won''t be able to die until their flesh and organs begin to melt under the fire.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 130: Pranks

    They would feel their skin burning and then their flesh melting, the screams that wereing from inside proved just how much pain that man was feeling, his screams were so loud that it woke up all the people in the surrounding houses.


    Lucian walked back to the car while carrying the remaining petrol in the can, he opened the door and spilled some petrol over the paralyzed man who was still screaming and then connected the petrol to the fuel tank of the car.


    " Good bye, it''s nothing personal but I''m just in a bad mood today, no hard feelings. "


    Lucian mumbled, then he lit up the lighter and dropped it over the chest of the man who had a dreadful expression on his face, he could hear the screams of his brother from inside the house, so he kept begging for Lucian to spare him without knowing why this was happening to him.


    " Sob sob Please I don''t even k- know you, why are you doing this? Uwaash s- someone help me, aaahh I don''t want to d- die, who are you? God w- won''t forgive you for this. "


    The man kept begging, screaming, cursing hoping that anything works or someonees to save him.


    Immediately the brother''s body caught fire too and then the fire moved towards the fuel tank of the car, Lucian disappeared into the darkness, the screams the two brothers were releasing were especially loud and filled with pain.


    He has already killed quite a lot of people, cutting off their limbs and flesh but death by burning was definitely one of the worst ways to die, such that even Lucian found those screams to be quite disturbing though he had no regrets.


    *BOOOOOM*


    Within moments of the fire, the car sted and the life of one of the men finally came to an end, this much noise was more than enough for all the people living around toe and check, so Lucian just left the ce.


    ******


    It was almost five when Lucian arrived at his home, even after killing all those people there wasn''t a drop of blood on his body, he was nning to get used to killing but Lucian felt he was bing more brutal than he had nned.


    " Zero, is it possible that my ability could affect my mind? Lucian asked as he walked into his room and decided to take a shower since he nned to go to the school so won''t be able to sleep anyway.


    [ I have nevere across such a case before, in some cases I have seen that the ability matches the personality of their holder but the ability affecting its user, I am not sure if that is even possible. ]


    " Maybe I am thinking too much, but as soon as I let those ck mes out, my head is only filled with thoughts of killing and ughter. " Lucian mumbled as he took off his clothes then he walked under the shower.


    [ Maybe this is just a side of you that you never knew of, anyway you should start learning to have a better control over those mes, to have a better understanding. ]


    Soon Lucian walked out of the bathroom, then he decided to y some games to pass time. Whenever he felt burdened in his previous life, he would drink a cup of coffee and y games.


    So after preparing a cup of coffee for himself, Lucian first downloaded an action RPG game that had been released not too long ago, he put his headphones on and forgetting everything for the next hour he drownedpletely in ying the game.


    ******


    After ying for a while he changed into his school uniform and got ready to leave, since Tess was still asleep he went without disturbing her, the school wasn''t too far away from his house so in less than twenty minutes he arrived at his destination.


    '' Oh I had to meet Jerry and Perry first, it''s time, they should have arrived. '' Lucian though then he walked towards their house and just as he expected both the brothers had arrived on time, they were both holding one bag each.


    Jerry held the bag with an expression of disgust on his face while Perry held the bag with fear, both the bags were carrying different things.


    " Did you prepare what I asked you to? " Lucian asked as he walked in front of them.


    " Y- Yes we have prepared both of them as you ordered us, you can take them. " Perry said, and then both of them handed Lucian the bags.


    " Okay you did good, now you can leave. I''ll contact you both again if I need anything in the future. " Lucian said then he turned around and walked towards the school.


    " W- What? Again sigh, why is he so s- scary? " Jerry mumbled, then both the brothers walked away slowly while supporting each other.


    Lucian was nning to y small pranks on Mason''s group just like they used to do quite a lot of pranks on him, but Lucian''s prank won''t be as simple as theirs.


    Since it was still early, when he arrived in the ss there was no one in there so he first stored one of the bags in Zero''s storage though she didn''t want to store such a disgusting thing there.


    Then he set up the content of the second bag into the desk of one of his Mason''s underling.


    After setting everything up carefully, Lucian decided to leave the ss since he didn''t want to be seen as the first person in the ss so he just began to walk around while watching news on his mobile.


    " They are not reporting any of the murders yet, I guess they are still finding all the corpses. " He mumbled, and soon he saw Monk walking slowly towards his office; it looked as if he had injured his legs.


    " Good morning sir, are you alright? " Lucian asked as he put the mobile away and walked upto Monk.


    " Yes I am fine, I just hurt my legs. Actually I wanted to ask you something, where have you been since a few days ago, you weren''t evening to school. " Monk asked, though he wanted to know if Lucian was the person he had seen in the hotel with his wife.


    " Ah Sorry I didn''t inform you about it but I just went to meet my uncle, it was quite sudden so I didn''t have the time toe. " Lucian answered.


    " By any chance did you go to any hotel recently? " Monk asked further.


    " To a hotel? Hmm yes, I did went to a hotel recently. " While Lucian was talking he saw several students from his ss entering, Eric and Perv had also arrived so Lucian just left while Monk was about to ask his next question.


    '' Wait, then was it really him? Is there really something going on between Lucian and Lara? '' Monk wondered, his heart aching at the thought of his wife''s betrayal as he walked away.


    " Oh Lucian!! You came today? Why haven''t you beening to school? " Eric asked as he saw Lucian walking towards them.


    " I was busy with some stuff. " He answered.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 131: Surprise test

    but why does he look down? " Lucian asked as he nced towards Perv who was unusually silent, and his head was tilted downwards.


    " I don''t know he is not telling me anything, maybe something happened at his home? " Eric said, releasing a sigh.


    While talking they all walked back to the ss, some students had already arrived there but Mason''s groupes only after the first period has started.


    They sat on their seats and Perv kept releasing sighs as he ced his chin over his band and stared into the empty air.


    " Parvinder, what''s wrong with you? Did something really happen at your home? " Lucian asked, only a few things could make him act like that.


    "..." Perv still didn''t reply, so Lucian spoke: " If you don''t tell me about it then I won''t give you a surprise party on your birthday. "


    " Huh? No, I think you willugh at me if you found out about it. " Perv replied, he really loves surprises.


    " We both promise that we won''tugh at you, so you can tell us whatever you want, right Eric? " Lucian said with a serious expression and Eric nodded.


    " Yesterday at home my father checked my inte history, a- and he began tough after seeing that and everyone else at home did the same. " Perv finally replied, looking at their faces.


    " So it was your browsing history? " Lucian said as he nced towards Eric, who understood his gesture and nodded.


    " Yeah, I don''t know how my dad always manages to find it. " Perv said. Eric and Lucian nced towards one another then they nodded, then Lucian spoke:


    " Hold him down. "


    Eric moved behind Perv immediately and held both his hands behind his back, then Lucian took Perv''s mobile.


    " W- What are you doing? Are you trying to check my history too? Heh but you can''t unlock it. " Pervughed, giving a challenging look to him.


    Lucian simply ced the mobile in front of Perv''s face and it opened, then he opened the browsing history.


    " N- No, please Lucian, I''ll give you my collection of new toys but please don''t expose me. " Parvinder said with a dreadful expression.


    " Little girl''s swimsuit. " Lucian read the first thing, then they looked at Perv with a questioning gaze.


    " I- I was buying a swimming suit for my cousin since she wanted one. " Perv gave his defence, so Lucian and Eric nodded in understanding then he read the next one:


    " 100 ways of fucking. " Lucian and Eric again nced at Perv, and he spoke:


    " T- This one is purely for educational purposes, you know I need to understand those things for the future. "


    " How to steal someone''s girl? " Lucian read and then they both looked Perv who took a few seconds toe up with an answer:


    " M- My crush has a boyfriend, so I just wanted to impress her. "


    " Whoa this one is quite special, 40 years old hungry milf waiting 10 km away for some action, daughter is avable too- " Lucian read but Perv cut him off as he said:


    " That was just a pop-up, I wasn''t looking for any hungry milfs. "


    Then Lucian began to red the next thing: " Oh I found the hentai genres you love to watch, impregnation, milf,ctation, rape, mind control, tentacles, beastality, gang- "


    " T- That''s enough, please no more. " Perv spoke with a pleading expression so Eric let him go and Lucian returned his mobile, none of the other students had heard them.


    " Well, it''s fine to watch those things, see we didn''tugh so be proud of your taste. " Eric said, patting Perv''s shoulder.


    Just then Monk entered the ss, since he is the ss incharge and math''s teacher so he got the first period, he didn''t sit down on his seat instead just stood in front of the students.


    Slowly everyone sat on their seats, then Monk spoke: " I was absent yesterday because of some personal reasons but since I had time so I prepared a surprise test for you.


    It''ll have 25 questions and you have to finish it in this period. Now don''t take this test lightly, the one who fails it will have to stay behind for extra sses, starting today. " Monk said as he took out several sheets.


    Of course the students tried to cancel the test since none of them had any preparation, even though Monk himself doesn''t know much about math but he makes the hardest question papers.


    Soon everyone got their papers, then Monk announced:


    " You can start now, the 25 MCQs aren''t that hard and you''ll pass if you score more than 18 marks. Also don''t try to cheat or you''ll fail the test immediately. "


    All the students looked at the question paper with frowns on their faces, Monk had even added the chapter he hadn''t even taught in the ss yet it was as if he wanted everyone to fail.


    '' I wonder why he is giving a test all of a sudden, but I''m prepared for it. '' Lucian thought, as he nced back.


    Eric was trying to solve the questions, he was pretty good in studies but didn''t have much time because of all his part time jobs, but since he can''t stay for the extra ss so he had to pass the test.


    While Perv was throwing his rubber and then choosing the number based on luck, each time he got an answer he wrote it down with confidence.


    [ Oh so you remember what you had learned in yourst life? Can you solve all of them? ]


    '' Why should I waste my energy on this? Zero, start telling me the answers. '' Lucian said as he got in position to write the answers.


    [...]


    Within a minute Lucian had already written all the answers then he showed the answers to Eric who was sitting beside him, and helped Perv too.


    During the test, Baldie went to the toilet several times and each time he returned he looked a little tired but he answered one question with confidence then he sat there for some time looking troubled, only to go to the bathroom again and then returned looking even more tired.


    '' Did he leave some cheating materials in the toilet or something? Why does he keep going there and each time he returns he knows the answer. '' Lucian wondered,


    [ Its post nut rity. ]


    "..."


    Lucian looked at Baldie''s tired face and nodded, only Sana and the sses were the two who were taking the test seriously and could actually pass on their own.


    " Okay time is over, return the sheets. I''ll announce the result after the lunch break, extra sses will be starting from today. " Monk spoke looking especially at Lucian then he left the ss.


    " Thank you Lucian, you are my saviour, that shitty Monk wanted us all to fail. " Perv said, releasing a loud sigh now he was in a great mood.


    " I''m going out for a minute, I''ll be back before the next period starts. "


    Lucian said then he stood up and walked out of the ss, Perv no longer had anyone to talk to since Eric was busy on his mobile so he looked towards the tired Baldie and with a smile he walked towards him.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 132: Love letters

    Lucian was going to ce the contents of the second bag that he got in the morning. There are lockers for all the students though only a few of the students use those lockers.


    Since two of Mason''s friends do sports so they use the lockers often, Lucian walked upto the lockers. It didn''t have any locks since there was only a T shirt and a towel inside.


    Lucian took out the second bag from the storage, there were two bottles inside it, Lucian used a cloth to pick them up and then ced them both in the lockers of both the friends.


    " And now they just need to drink this, heh. " Lucian mumbled he even left two pink coloured notes written in girly hand writing.


    Then he closed the lockers and walked away from there, with this he had taken care of three of Mason''s friends leaving only Mason and the Baldie, while he was walking Lucian saw a poster on the notice board.


    " The drama championship, so it''s happening now. " Lucian read the content of the poster, this was the only bigpetition that W.O.T. could perform in, soon there is going to be a big event and at that time quite a lot of schools prepare some kind of drama.


    And they all perform in that event, some famous movie directors, casting directors and even producerse to attend that event to find good talent so for the people who are interested in acting, story writing or other things it is a very big event that could change their lives.


    The person who stands at the highest in the school, the Godfather, is only attached to this school for two reasons first for enjoyment since he could do whatever he wants in here and second because he has a girlfriend who is also in this school.


    And that girlfriend only loves two things, her boyfriend and acting. She is crazy about acting so obviously she was going to participate too, this is going to be her only chance to be famous actor.


    " I should go and check that drama out, I feel it would be really fun. " Lucian mumbled but for now he decided to return to his ss.


    ******


    Inside the ss, Perv walked up to Baldie and spoke: " Yo, Baldie how are you? "


    " I''m good. " Baldie replied, the only reason Perv ever approached him was to make joke of him, but he was prepared this time.


    " Have you tried thetest Soulus game? " Perv asked, showing genuine curiousity, so Baldie let his guard down.


    " Yeah I tried it, but it was just too hard for me that I wasn''t able to do anything. "


    " Hah, what a coincidence, that''s what your mommy said haha. " Perv said andughed, the surrounding students alsoughed at Baldie, so he looked at Perv in anger.


    " Don''t worry, I''m just joking but why was that game so hard? " Perv asked, with the same curious expression.


    Baldie looked at Perv for a few seconds then he answered:


    " The health bar, sigh. " He paused and added " It''s just too small that the round ends as soon as it starts, I can''t do anything. "


    " Heh, that''s what your father said to your mommy pfft hehe " Perv said andughed, Baldie wanted to give him a good beating but he couldn''t do anything.


    " Don''t take it seriously I''m kidding, but didn''t you create some kind of equipment at the start? " Perv asked again, as he stoppedughing.


    "..." Baldie felt that this might be some kind of trap too, but he still answered: " That thing is so useless, I feel like I wasted my time creating that. "


    " Hah That''s what your parents think whenever they look at you puahahaha " Pervughed loudly then he walked away from there, leaving a seething Baldie there, who just punched sses, the second topper of the ss.


    Soon Lucian returned to the ss, he sat on his seat and mumbled close to his mobile:


    " Echo, are the people whom you sent that webpage''s link ying the game? "


    (Yes, all of them had started ying already, and have already lost a total sum of almost 22,000 dors.)


    While Lucian was conversing with Echo, two of Mason''s friends left the ss to go to their club so they first headed towards lockers.


    The third boy in Mason''s group has thrown his mobile into the desk earlier while he cheated, in the same desk where Lucian had hidden something, while talking with Mason he put his hand in the desk to take his mobile out.


    " Aaaaah W- What was that? Ughh it hurts. "


    The third boy suddenly felt as if something had bitten him as he immediately pulled his hand out, there was a mark on his hand and a drop of blood could be seen.


    Then he stood up and nced into the desk, his body froze as he screamed: " S- Snake, there is a snake here. Aaaah the snake b- bit me, ughhhh. "


    That boy was filled with fear and he could feel his hand bing numb, all the students hastily moved away from there and hearing themotion the teachers came there running.


    Even before the poison could spread he fell unconscious just because of the fear, his entire body was shaking while everybody moved away from that desk and that boy.


    " W- What happened here? Why is he unconscious? " One of the teacher asked as they looked at the boy, so Mason exined:


    " He was bitten by a s- snake, and the poison is spreading. " So the teachers told all the students to leave the ss, then they brought the unconscious boy to the hospital, and then called some people to catch that snake.


    ...


    " This type of snake is quite rare and it can''t be fine easily in these area, I am sure someone had brought this snake and he put the snake in that desk.


    Not only that he used tape to ensure that the snake can''t move out of the desk so I am sure that someone had deliberately targeted that student. "


    The people who hade to catch the snake said, then another man added: " Its poison is quite dangerous even though it''s slow, since it has the ability to paralyze anyone who got injected with that poison. "


    After hearing those words, no one can understand who could have tried to kill one of the students in the school, and there weren''t any cameras in the ss so catching the culprit was almost impossible.


    ******


    The fourth and fifth members of Mason''s group were oblivious to everything that happened in the ss, they were chatting normally as they arrived near their lockers but just as they opened the lockers to take out their T shirt, they noticed something unusual.


    " Hey, I think I got a love letter. " The fourth boy spoke.


    " Me too, I got a love letter too and a bottle of... something. " The fifth boy said, they looked at each other wondering if this was just some prank then they read the letter.


    " I like you, fourth boy, please ept my gift. I''lle meet youter, maybe we can do some naughty stuff together. " The fourth boy read.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 133: Prayer

    The fourth boy read his letter, and felt all giddy up in his belly.


    " I love you, fifth boy, take my gift and I''ll think that you have epted it, by the way I am very beautiful. "


    The fifth boy read, this was the first confession they both have received in their life, the reason why they started ying sports was so that they could impress some girls.


    " I think it''spletely genuine, otherwise why would someone leave such an expensive looking bottle here for us. " The fifth boy said, trying hard to hide his smile.


    " Yeah, I am going to drink this. Maybe she is hiding somewhere and looking at me, I can''t hurt a beautiful girl. " The fourth boy spoke, they both were just too desperate to get a girl that they didn''t want to believe that it could be some trap.


    They opened the caps of the bottle and smelled it, then they eximed at the same time:


    " Whoa it smells really nice, like vani and this strange brownish red colour. I wonder just how expensive these drinks are. "


    Then without wasting any time they tasted the liquid inside the bottle, as soon as the thick fluid came in contact with their tongue all their senses tingled, it was unlike anything they had ever drunk.


    So while savoring the taste they emptied the entire bottle until their bellies were full to the brim, then both the friends looked around to see which beauties had crush on them but no one came out.


    " Maybe they are shy, ah wait- there is something written below the bottles. " The fourth guy spoke, then he began to read:


    " The ingredients of this drink. "


    " I wonder what they added to create such a special and expensive drink, I want to drink more. " The fifth guy added, then they began to read the ingredients of the drinks.


    " Human feces, vomit, old man''s semen, diabetes patient''s urine, phlegm, mixture of different animal''s urine, blood, rotten flesh, poison etc. It should not be consumed under any circumstances, only used to attract and kill bugs. "


    Immediately the colour drained from their faces and both of them began to cough violently and vomit, then they fell down and began to wriggle on the ground while clutching their throats and bellies.


    Few of the students passing by saw the two and immediately reported it to the teachers, so the two of them were immediately rushed to the hospital too.


    Lucian, Perv and Eric were eating lunch together in the cafeteria since they received a break. There was a small TV there on which some old movie was ying, its been over five months since that movie is being repeated every day.


    " I can''t believe there was a snake in our ss. " Eric spoke, ncing towards the TV.


    " Yeah, do you think that second guy will be a snake man or something now that he had been bitten by one? " Parvinder asked.


    " Of course not, that snake was venomous so he might even die. " Eric added, Lucian was sitting silent while he thought of a n to go to the drama club.


    " Okay everyone stand up and pray to the God. "


    The cook of the cafeteria spoke, it was kind of a ritual in there so whenever the God''s image appeared in the movie they all stood up and pray, there was even a rumor that many students even got what they wanted.


    So with all the faith Eric ced his hands together and closed his eyes then he began to pray:


    '' I would really appreciate it if you could give me a lot of money, a good job, and it would also be nice to have a girlfriend. And while you''re at it, could you please give me a bigger house? ''


    Perv also prayed: '' Ah, I need to take a dump, oh god please help me hold it in till I reach home please. ''


    Lucian prayed: '' Please take some of my bad luck away, and let me live at least until I meet the great grand- son/daughter of my great grand- son/daughter''s children. '' then they all sat down and continued to eat.


    ******


    After the lunch break had ended, since the snake was taken away and three students were sent to the hospital so the ss resumed like usual.


    After saying goodbye to Perv and Eric Lucian went to the drama club, he would first need to manipte a few people to get what he wanted.


    This event was very important to God father''s girlfriend, so Lucian had prepared just the perfect n to get close to her, soon he arrived in front of the drama club.


    It was a big hall Lucian hadn''t gone in there much in his previous life the door was closed and the people inside were probably eating lunch right now, so he knocked on the door and stood back.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " I wonder if the music video I released got some views or not, ZERO, remind me to check that outter. " Lucian mumbled.


    [ Okay, I will remind you- ]


    *BOOOOOOM*


    In the next moment a thunder sounded almost as if a bomb had exploded, it was loud enough to have travelled hundreds of kilometres and even thend shook for a few seconds, the sky was suddenly filled clouds.


    But before Lucian could register any of that his mind sank into unconsciousness as he fell down right outside the drama club''s door.


    ******


    Everything looked dark and empty, Lucian felt as if the time had stopped but even in this darkness he could see something in the distance which seemed to be the origin of all this darkness.


    It had an ominous aura around it and seemed as if it had consumed the entire space, even in this strange state Lucian recognised it as the me of Corruption, then suddenly it moved towards him and swallowed his body.


    "..." Lucian''s eyes shot open as he panted heavily and couldn''t understand what had just happened, his hand felt as if it was hit by several hammers at the same time and his heart was beating wildly.


    He wasn''t able to move his arms or legs and felt as if something soft was wrapped around his body holding him in ce as hey there still, few minutes passed and he began to calm down though the head ache remained.


    Lucian stared at the ceiling absent mindedly and only after his head became a little clear he felt that the ceiling looked familiar.


    '' There is no fan... '' he thought, then he understood it and raised his head to look beside him.


    '' I am back to this? '' he wondered as he looked at the peaceful sleeping face of his mother, as shey beside him hugging his body tightly.


    '' Zero what just happened? '' Lucian asked, the headache had still not gone.


    [ The phenomenon that you experienced just now, it was because some people had cleared a 4th phase Chasm, and because of that a strong wave of fog was released and lightning thundered.


    Since your consciousness is more attached to this than to the body on that Earth so we were kind of thrown out of there. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 134: Bad boy

    '' What?!! The 4th Phase Chasm was cleared? And my body is now just lying there on the floor in original Earth? '' Lucian eximed, it was gonna take some time for him topletely calm down.


    [ Yes. Anyway I am feeling quite tired right now and I''m sure you are too, so let''s rest for a while for now... ]


    While answering her words just disappeared as Zero began to rest, the journey from one Earth to another was quite taxing for Lucian''s mind even after he had drink that mind enhancing potion.


    Lucian smelled Natasha''s familiar sweet scent and felt her warmth, it was quiteforting so he adjusted his body and hugged her back then he just closed his eyes as his consciousness disappeared into oblivion.


    Even though Lucian had stayed there for so many days but on this only a minute or two had passed, and even on this reversed Earth, Lucian was now at the peak of 1st Phase of evolution.


    ******


    Early in the morning, Natasha woke up early as she opened her eyes the first thing she saw was Lucian''s face which put a smile on her own face, she really enjoyed being close to him like that.


    And from what happened the previous day even though it was just to help her son but Natasha felt they have be much more close than they have ever been.


    She lightly squeezed his body and after breathing in his scent, she sat up then without waking him up, Natasha decided to take a bath and prepare breakfast for them both.


    By the time it was seven, she had already prepared several things for him, so she came back into the room to wake him up, since Xerome left the house so the two of them were the only ones in the house right now.


    " Wake up Luci. " But even after she spoke he didn''t wake up because of all the fatigue he was feeling, so Natasha tapped on his shoulder then she touched and caressed his cheek but he still didn''t wake up.


    So Natasha sat beside him and looked at his handsome face for a while while moving her fingers through his hair.


    Earlier when she was bathing Natasha had noticed several dark kiss marks that Lucian had put over her neck, breasts and other ces, the love bite marks were clearly visible over her wless creamy white skin.


    " Heh You bad boy, you put so many marks on my body so it''s my turn now. " Natasha mumbled, taking advantage of the fact that he wasn''t waking up, she brought a dark red shade lipstick and felt excited to y this joke.


    If it was before she might have hesitated thinking that it might make him upset but now she felt more attached to him and knew he would justugh after seeing it.


    Natasha applied lipstick to her lips properly then brought her face close to his and gently pressed her lips against his cheek, she kept her lips in contact for a few seconds and pressed with some strength so the mark could be printed properly.


    " Mmmm~ "


    Then she pulled her lips away and looked at his cheek, the dark red mark of her lips came out just perfect Natasha smiled seeing the mark and thought:


    '' His cheek feels so nice to kiss at, hehe he would be quite surprised when he wakes up. ''


    Then she decided to pur more marks. She gently moved his face then kissed his other cheek, feeling his smooth skin against her lips after a while she moved away, then applying more lipstick Natasha began to kiss all over his face.


    She left a kiss mark over his forehead, his chin, his eyes and even on top of his nose and by now almost his entire face was covered by kiss marks, and only his lips remained.


    Natasha wondered if it would be alright to put a mark even on his lips, as she stared at his lips but remembering their kiss from yesterday she felt a small kiss should be normal between a mother and son.


    She applied more lipstick then she held his face and ced her lips exactly over his, and just stayed like that for a few seconds pressing down with some force and feeling his warm lips.


    Natasha stayed like that longer than she had nned, after almost a minute had passed she moved her lips away from his lips but could still feel their softness.


    '' It looks almost as if he put lipstick on his own lips, it came out just perfect. '' Natasha thought, his entire face was covered by the marks of her kiss but for some reason she still wanted to keep on going.


    '' It would be fine right? It''s just a small prank and a mother can do this much, right? You don''t mind mummy doing this to you, do you Luci? ''


    Natasha asked then taking his silence as a yes, she decided to put some more marks and get even with him for how he kissed her entire body yesterday.


    But more than that she just wanted to leave her marks on him as if she wanted to tell the world that Lucian belongs only to her and not to anyone else, not even his wife.


    After applying lipstick to her lips one more time she ced it away then Natasha pressed her lips once again against his chin then she began to move downwards and kissed his neck.


    Before she knew it, her love filled motherly kiss had be more passionate,as she kept kissing all over his neck,feeling intoxicating by his scent, Natasha pulled his soft skin into her mouth and sucked it hard, even biting lightly with her teeth as she enjoyed the taste of his skin.


    A few minutes had passed and Natasha found herself getting more and more engrossed as she kept sucking his skin, kissing all over his neck, along with the lipstick marks now she was even leaving kiss bites on his white skin.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Knocks sounded on the door several times but she didn''t even notice that, only after someone had knocked dozens of times did she finally came back to her senses, she opened her eyes and nced downwards.


    Her lips were still pressed against his neck and she was sucking his skin, Natasha immediately pulled her lips away from his skin and wondered just what had taken over her head.


    She looked at his neck and could see that she has made a mess there, it was filled with the lipsticks marks and the bite marks she just left, but first she went to see who hade to the door.


    Natasha opened the door and saw that it was just someone who came to deliver something she had ordered, after taking the items she came back into the house and put them away then she walked into the room


    " I think I went a little too far, he won''t be annoyed by this, right? "


    Natasha mumbled to herself but as she stared at his face she quite liked all those marks on his body.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 135: The egg

    Natasha quite liked all those marks on his body, so she took a photo of him and then left the room, hoping that he won''t get angry.


    It wasn''t until past ten that Lucian finally woke up his head was still buzzing a little but now he was able to think better, he sat up and stretched his arms.


    '' Zero are you up? '' Lucian asked while thinking about the things that happened on the other Earth.


    [ Yes I just woke up too, are you still feeling any pain in your head? ]


    '' Yeah a little, but why did I return to this ce so suddenly? '' he questioned.


    [ When a Chasm appears, it brings a lot of changes to that it could change the fate of everyone living there, and when it is cleared a wave of fog was released in preparations of opening the next phase Chasm. ]


    '' Wait, the 5th Phase Chasm will appear as soon as the previous one was cleared? '' he asked.


    [ No, it can appear at any time maybe a few yearster or maybe just the next month, it''s kind of random, like even though the 8th Phase Chasm had been cleared on this almost two decades ago but the next Phase Chasm hasn''t appeared yet. ]


    '' Oh I see, with all the pain I am feeling I doubt I will be able to return to the other Earth for a while; what about the protagonist, when is he going to appear? '' Lucian questioned as he stood up.


    [ I''m not sure when the protagonist will arrive but because you have be an anomaly so he is probably going to appear sooner than he was supposed toe.


    And once he appears in the outside world, this Earth won''t be so peaceful anymore, by the way you look really good right now. ]


    " Uh... Thanks? Since the protagonist ising I should start my n on this Earth too. Ah right, the stuff you had in your storage like my sword and mask, can I take them out here too? " Lucian asked, hoping that he could use them.


    [ No, I still can''t carry things from one to another and I am not sure if it can or can not happen in the future either. ]


    " Hmmm that''s a pity, anyway I won''t be able to absorb any Fog if I go into the Chasms here, so to increase my strength I would have to search for special opportunities, like the pill I ate before.


    Zero, you were able to absorb that Fog when I awakened, is there a chance you can absorb the Fog here too? " Lucian questioned and began to walk towards the bathroom.


    [ I don''t know, and even if I do absorb the Fog what can I even do, I don''t think I''ll get stronger or anything. ]


    " That''s true- Wha-?!! " Just as he entered the bathroom Lucian was startled as he saw his own image in the mirror.


    There were dark red lipstick marks all over his face and even on his neck, and when he looked closely he could even see love bites all over his neck, they were quite deep and might not disappear until a few days.


    " What the-? Did Jasmine came here or something, why are there so many marks on my face and neck? "


    Lucian mumbled in surprise, he didn''t think Natasha would do any thing of that sort since she always consider his feelings first so she would be a little hesitant to do it.


    [ No, this was done by none other than your lovely mother, she quite enjoyed herself and if it wasn''t for the knocks on the door there might have been even more marks on your body. ]


    " She did this? Maybe it was because of things we did yesterday, she seemed even more opened up but did she really believes that kissing her son like this is normal?


    Sigh a fragile helpless person like me isn''t safe even in his own house anymore, this is really too dangerous for someone like me. " Lucian spoke, shaking his head.


    [ Yeah right, this fragile man was killing people left and right just yesterday, I feel like this is the one in danger since you came here. ]


    " Anyway, I wonder why all the women here wants to put their mark on me, first Jasmine and now even she did this. " Lucian mumbled, then he tried his best to remove all the marks, he could still feel Natasha''s flowery scent all over his body.


    In the end, he was able to remove all the lipstick marks but the love bites she left on his neck didn''t disappear, he walked out of the room and then changed into a different set of clothes.


    ...


    After preparing the breakfast, Natasha ced it away since Lucian was still asleep then she began to watch TV for a while, to be upto date with the world she was watching news, but there weren''t any big news.


    " You are finally awake? I tried to wake you up so many times but you just won''t wake up, I have prepared the breakfast so let''s eat together. " Natasha spoke as she saw Lucian walking out of the room.


    " Yeah I did see all the effort you put in waking me up, I was quite surprised. " Lucian replied as he walked towards her.


    Natasha stared at his face and then his neck, she could still see the marks she had left earlier and for some reason that made her mood to elevate to the cloud nine in an instant, with a smile that was hard to hide she spoke:


    " I am sorry about those marks, I was nning to do a little prank on you but I ended up getting a little carried away, you aren''t angry right? "


    '' From her expression she doesn''t seem sorry at all, she is getting bold, I like it. '' Lucian thought, then he shook his head and sat beside her.


    " What are you watching? " He asked, turning his gaze towards the TV.


    " I was just checking out the news, wait here I''ll bring the breastfast. " Natasha spoke with a big beautiful smile then she walked away, she seemed to be in a really good mood.


    But while walking away a thought came to her mind: '' Earlier when he was sleeping he seemed so tired that he didn''t wake up even after I called his name several times and even put all those marks on him.


    Is it because of his illness, did I make some kind of mistake yesterday or is it normal in the early stages? I think I should go and meet that doctor again, I will do anything to protect my son. '' Natasha thought with a determined expression.


    " News huh, it is mostly filled with the disappearance of the criminals, heroic deeds of Peter chuck, the Protuber named Max who is on the run etc etc. " Jayden mumbled as he checked several channels.


    So he changed the channel to a different one, first he checked the music channel and immediately changed it thinking: '' The taste of people in music here is so bad, I guess it''s based on women''s choices. ''


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 136: History of Earth

    Then Lucian moved towards the movie channels but didn''t like any of them, while just changing the channels randomly he came onto a history channel, as Natasha walked in there carrying the breakfast.


    At first Lucian was just about to change the channel again but then he noticed something strange, currently there were several precious antiques on disy, and among them one was an egg with strange patterns.


    '' Wait isn''t that the egg that I saw while stealing that Katana? Howe there is an exact one on the reverse Earth too? Is it just a simr looking egg or is it something more than that? '' Lucian wondered as he stared at the egg with his full concentration.


    The moment his mind became better he just need one look to remember most things, so even though he only nced at the egg on the original Earth but he could still remember all the details on it.


    And the egg he was seeing right now looked exactly like that one to thest detail, this definitely doesn''t felt like a coincidence.


    " What''s wrong, Luci? Do you like any of them? " Natasha asked as she sat beside him and looked at the antiques.


    " Uh... No, I think I recognised that egg from somewhere, anyway let''s start eating. " Lucian said, as he turned the TV off and decided to think about itter.


    ...


    Since he had nned to stay with natasha for two days so Scarlett will onlye to pick him up in the morning of next day.


    After finishing the breakfast, they both went to shopping together to buy clothes and some other things, even though Natasha doesn''t do any work but it seemed she have a lot of money in her ount though Lucian wasn''t much interested in it.


    After all money wasn''t a problem for him on this earth, so without any hindrances he could increase his influence and currently his n was to form a cult on the country level and introduce a new being in front of the world.


    Lucian told Natasha that he was going to leave the next day, of course she wasn''t happy about it and wanted him to stay with her for at least a year or two before going back.


    But after he promised toe back sooner this time she finally agreed, when Lucian was away for a month she had already found out the identity of the woman he is married to.


    And she was really surprised that it was someone she knew quite well they have even worked together a long time ago to clear the 8th Phase Chasm along with all of the other women.


    Natasha always believed that Jasmine was like a pretty doll without any feelings so it was hard for her to understand exactly why she married her son, was it really just for his looks but Jasmine wasn''t like other women.


    '' I just hope her bad luck doesn''t affect my son, she is called the Cursed Queen world wide after all or should I just take him back from her? '' Natasha wondered, they were returning to home right now in a taxi.


    During the entire day they stayed together and enjoyed several things, Natasha was loving every moment they stayed together even if they weren''t doing anything.


    But as much as she enjoyed it, the day went by quite fast and finally it was night and after talking with him for a while she hugged him and within a minute she fell asleep while wrapping herself around his body like a snake.


    ...


    '' There are various possibilities behind that egg being here, like- it just look way too simr to the other egg or there is some way that things coulde from that Earth to this Earth.


    But the most usible ording to me is, that these twopletely different Earths share a history. '' Lucian thought, staring at the ceiling while feeling his mother''s soft body around his.


    [ What do you mean by that? ]


    '' Exactly as it sounds, maybe in the beginning there weren''t two Earths but just one single Earth and then something happened that actually separated them in such a strange way. How long has it been since the Chasm had started to appear on both the Earths. '' Lucian asked.


    [ It''s been many years actually, more than a couple hundred years at least, even I am not sure. ]


    '' Well thinking about this by myself will only push me into more mysteries and confusion, I need a ce where I can get information, so I should start with the n as soon as possible. '' Lucian thought, as a question appeared in his head.


    '' Just what was the cause behind the separation of both Earth, and the separation was actually based on gender for some reason, since this Earth is making women stronger while the other is for men. '' he pondered.


    After thinking about this for a while, he fell asleep as he hugged his mother and burried his face into her soft bosom.


    ******


    The next morning, Natasha woke up even earlier her mood became sour as soon as she remembered that Lucian would be leaving today, she missed the time when she was able to see him daily, even if he doesn''t talk to her at all.


    Even Lucian woke up early today, his mind and body werepletely refreshed then he took bath and as usual they ate the breakfast together.


    After which for the next few hours they just stayed together, either talking or watching something or even going on a walk, until it was ten they stayed close.


    *DING*


    Exactly at 10 the doorbell of the house rang out, and immediately a frown appeared over Natasha''s face, but without saying anything she walked behind Lucian to the door.


    Before opening the door, Lucian turned around and gave Natasha a tight hug as he squeezed her soft and plump body, they stayed like that for a couple of minutes.


    Since Natasha just won''t move her arms away from around his body, it was as if she was remembering his scent and body warmth.


    Lucian pulled back a little and while Natasha had her eyes closed he pressed his lips against her soft juicy lips, taking her by surprise she hadn''t expected this wonderful goodbye kiss.


    Their lips stayed in contact for over a dozen seconds then Lucian took a step back and spoke: " Goodbye mommy, I''ll be back really soon. "


    "..." Even though Natasha was still sad about him leaving but her mood became much better after receiving that kiss, she could still feel the sensation of his soft lips.


    Then he opened the door and after such a long time he saw the beautiful and hot milf standing there.


    Scarlett stood some distance away from the door and looked at Natasha with respect and some fear, she was wearing a business suit as always.


    " H- Hello mam. " Scarlett spoke, and Natasha just nodded. She didn''t get angry at her likest time.


    " Let''s go. " Lucian spoke as he walked towards the car, after Scarlett opened the door for him he sat inside and said goodbye to his mother once again.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 137: Her Problem

    After Lucian said goodbye to Natasha they drove away, and after moving some distance away Scarlett finally released a long breath and felt rxed.


    The ride continued in silence for a while, Scarlett just kept ncing towards him as if she wanted to speak something, but was hesitating.


    " So how have you been, Star? " Lucian spoke, he was sitting on the seat just beside her, looking at his mobile.


    '' I would have to upgrade the Echo of this Earth, and I wonder when should I make my grand debut? '' he thought, checking Max''s location.


    " I... was fine mostly, um but it was hard to work with ''that'' problem you know, since it kept leaking into my clothes. " Scarlett replied, keeping her gaze forward.


    '' Hadn''t the outbursts of the milk stopped yet? '' Lucian thought as his gaze unconsciously went towards her massive milk filled breasts.


    [ Even though the amount of milk in her breasts is exactly the same as before if not more, but they no longer start leaking on their on, like before. But if she gets too excited while doing or imagining some naughty stuff then it is possible. ]


    " Oh it must have been hard to work with that issue, since it was my fault I guess I''ll have to help you. "


    Lucian said, Scarlett must have been feeling very horny since he had only been emptying her breasts and did nothing else, which left her feeling iplete and unhappy.


    " Yes, you are the reason why I am going through this so you have to help me until it stops, otherwise I really hate to do something like this. " After speaking she changed the direction and drove the car away from their original route.


    '' Where is she taking me now? Zero, how strong is she? '' Lucian asked in his mind as he looked around.


    [ She is at the 5th Phase of evolution, so she is quite strong actually. ]


    " Where are we going? " He asked, within a minute the number of vehicles or people around decreased and soon there was no one in sight, she had driven the car into a deste area.


    " I need you to help me with that problem immediately, I have been holding back for the past couple of days. " Scarlett spoke as she stopped the car and turned to look at Lucian, her face still containing that arrogant expression.


    "..." Lucian looked towards her and could see lust in her eyes she have been holding back for quite long, but now her patience was running out it seemed.


    " So you only need me to help you with this problem of yours or do you want to do more? " He asked, she still didn''t seem to like him that much but she was having trouble holding back her lust.


    " Just help with my problem first... but for helping me if you want, you can do- "


    *RING*


    Just then Scarlett''s mobile rang she looked at the disy and instantly all her lust disappeared, it was Jasmine so taking in a deep breath she calmed down and then picked the call.


    "..."


    " Yes, we are on our way back. " Scarlett spoke after listening to Jasmine, then she nodded her head a couple of times and the call ended.


    " We are going back now, you can help me with that problemter. " Scarlett spoke, she seemed a little disappointed.


    " Okay, what was Jasmine saying? " Lucian asked, as he nced at himself in his mobile screen, the marks over his neck had surprisingly disappeared much faster than he expected.


    It was because of the pill he ate before that is still bringing slow changes to his body, so the marks disappeared rather faster.


    " Boss is not going out today, so she was telling me toe back home as soon as possible. "


    Scarlett answered as she started the car, wondering why Jasmine didn''t go out today and why she wanted them toe back immediately.


    " Hmmm okay let''s go. " Lucian mumbled then he thought:


    '' Didn''t Jasmine''spany have a couple of apps? So why do she goes out to work everyday? ''


    [ She isn''t going out for meeting or anything like that, she have to keep the various Chasms under control and she is kind of owner of those Chasms, that involves several phases Chasms. ]


    '' So she have to take care of the Chasms that have been cleared? '' Lucian thought.


    [ Yes, there are other organizations that take care of the Chasms in their areas too, in return they have theplete control over those Chasms. ]


    '' So who is the person who have control over the 8th Phase Chasm? '' he questioned.


    [ That Chasm wasn''t given to a single person or organisation, but divided between several to avoid giving too much power to a single person.


    Around two decades ago, several people had entered the 8th Phase Chasm, a lot of them had died during the process, at that time the lost many of the strongest women.


    The one who led the team was none other than Natasha, the person known as the strongest at that time and when the Chasm was finally cleared after all that bloodshed, three women took the positions as the strongest.


    First, the Empress, your mother but she retired soon after. Then Jasmine, the cursed Queen, and atst the woman known as ''Subus''. There are many other strong women too but these three are the strongest, though some people had almost forgotten about Natasha. ]


    Lucian read her words with interest, he felt curious about the woman named Subus while looking at different articles in his mobile he asked:


    '' Who do you think among these three is the strongest? ''


    [ Natasha haven''t fought in over two decades and have been living a normal life, so it''s hard to know her exact strength after all she was the strongest before. But among the two others, Jasmine is stronger than Subus. ]


    '' Oh so if another weaker than this reverse Earth is connected to this then they would have to either kill Jasmine or my mother to clear the Chasm? '' Lucian wondered.


    [ Yes, but I think Jasmine is probably the strongest so she would be the main target. ]


    '' I guess she do have bad luck- wait, on this article where the top ten most hated people in the world are mentioned, why is Jasmine at the top? '' Lucian was surprised as he randomly clicked on that article and saw Jasmine''s image at the top.


    [ She put her life in danger so many times, and almost died in that 8th Phase Chasm and even now she keeps fighting dangerous creatures almost everyday to protect the people but most people still hate her. ]


    '' Why is she even protecting all these people then? Sigh I can''t understand what goes in her head. '' Lucian thought.


    ******


    After the long and silent drive, they arrived at their destination Scarlett stopped the car in front of the building and Lucian got off, then she went to park the car and he walked inside.


    '' Tomorrow, I am going to give this world a big surprise but before that I need a mask, anyway I wonder what Max is doing right now. '' Lucian thought, as he walked into the elevator.


    He nned to go directly to his room but the elevator stopped one floor below, and Lucian saw Lily standing in front of him.


    " Oh hello sir, how have you been? " he asked as a smile appeared over his face.


    Lily was surprised to see him, after staring at his face for a few seconds he replied: " Hello Lucian, I am really good. "


    '' He seems quite happy even after what happened in his office before. '' Lucian thought and then asked:


    " Are you going somewhere? "


    " Yes actually, since Boss has not gone out today so she was looking at different departments in the buiding and right now she is here.


    So she... I mean, Boss asked ''ME'' to go down and see if my mother had returned, hehe. "


    While he replied Lily seemed extremely joyful, probably because he got to


    see Jasmine or maybe even talk to her.


    " She''ll be here soon after parking the car, so you don''t have to go down. Jasmine is still here huh? " Lucian mumbled, as he walked out of the elevator.


    " Uh... Yes, BOSS is still here, but she is busy talking with her employees so maybe you can meet herter. " Lily spoke, he felt quite jealous that Lucian was calling her by name so normally.


    '' If only he wasn''t boss''s husband, sigh but it''s fine I''m sure as the rumors say, Boss either married him on just the surface or she is just momentarily interested in him because he is a little handsome.


    But sooner orter, she will be free of him and maybe then I could try... hehe try to get close to her and could even get closer to mother. '' Lily hoped as he felt himself going into the world of dreams.


    " It''s fine, I am an employee here too don''t you remember I even gave you that coffee which you very much liked. " Lucian spoke as he began to walk towards through the corridor.


    " You are an employee? You barely worked for five minutes here, and just don''t say another word about that coffee, I have stopped drinking any type of coffee already. "


    Lily said as he walked behind Lucian hastily, he didn''t want Lucian to interrupt his special moment.


    '' As far as I can remember, my life only had two goals, getting acknowledged and love from my mother and second, bing close to Boss, though both seems impossible now. But maybe if he disappear I can finally be able to... ''


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 138: Danger

    '' Maybe if Lucian disappear then I can finally be able to get close with them... '' several thoughts came to Lily''s head, he just wanted their marriage to break as soon as possible.


    Soon Lucian arrived inside and saw several women gathering at the same ce, and they all seemed quite excited and at the centre of the group, Jasmine was standing.


    '' They doesn''t seem like haters to me. '' Lucian thought as he looked at the excited expressions of all the women.


    [ The people inside this building consist of more than ny per cent of her fan base, most of the people working here came just because of her. ]


    '' Now that I am meeting her again after such a long time my heart is beating faster, I wonder if it''s excitement or fear. '' he thought while walking towards the group of the women.


    Lucian walked through the crowd and soon saw his beautiful wife standing there, she had already noticed his presence as she looked back at him with her emotionless gaze, she looked breathtakingly beautiful and hot.


    Lily followed behind Lucian and clicked his tongue in annoyance, but he just stood there and stared at him with hatred.


    Lucian looked at her beautiful face for a few seconds, then Jasmine began to walk towards him and all of a sudden in the middle of the crowd, she got close to him and took him into a warm and tight embrace.


    " Whoa!! Is that really our boss? " One of the women spoke in bewilderment.


    " That is her husband right? Damn he look so good. " Another woman spoke in a whisper.


    '' She is just pretending, it''s alright she probably don''t even know what love means, fuck. '' Lily thought as he saw his long time crush hugging Lucian so tightly and passionately.


    Even Lucian himself was surprised, as he felt her soft body pressing against his and her familiar scent made him feel as if he was drunk, she wrapped her arms around his body and hugged him quite tightly, cing her head over his shoulder.


    Then raising her head slightly she brought her lips closer to his ear, and spoke in a whisper: " The mark I left on your cheek disappeared, are you ready to be punished? "


    Lucian felt her warm breath caressing his skin, while her soft lips were slightly touching his ear, just while he was enjoying this sensation he heard her words.


    '' Ah shit, I forgot about that, she isn''t going to do anything weird to me in the name of punishment right? Who knows what new things she saw over the inte in the past two days. ''


    Lucian thought, as his heart began to beat even faster and since Jasmine was hugging him tightly so their chests were connected, she could easily feel his heatbeat.


    All the people around them were just staring at them in surprise and shock, they wondered if she had finally developed some kind of emotions, for them the shock was equivalent to an event where a newborn kid suddenly start speaking severalnguages at once.


    " H- Hey everyone is watching, we shouldn''t be doing something like this so openly, don''t you know I am shy. "


    Lucian whispered back, even after sleeping in the same bed with her for so many times, he still felt as if he was hugging her for the first time.


    [ Pffffft... Yeah right. ]


    '' Acting, it is just acting, why are they still hugging? Ugh my heart hurts.''Lily thought as he began to chew his fingers in frustration he felt as if his heart was getting crushed while he stared at them.


    " Now this is your punishment. " Jasmine spoke, then she tilted her face and pressed her soft juicy lips against his neck.


    After which her lips parted slightly, she sucked his smooth skin a little and bit it hard enough to leave a deep mark, Lucian felt a current across his entire body and felt as if he was melting.


    A simple kiss on cheek from her made Lucian drunk so as soon as her soft plump lips and teeth came in contact with his warm skin, his breath stopped and his mind froze, there was a little pain but the pleasure was much higher.


    Someone else was there who felt his world being shattered with each passing second, Lily lost all the strength in his legs as he fell down, his eyes filled with tears and his heart with pain and betrayal, Lily''s breath had also stopped as he looked how intimate they looked.


    Finally after a few seconds, Jasmine let go of his skin then after kissing the part where she just bit she took a step back, her face still looked as emotionless as ever but there was an intense emotion in her eyes, as she fixed her gaze on Lucian.


    " Now you won''t be able to remove this mark on your own, and it means you belong only to me. " Jasmine spoke in a strangely obsessed voice.


    "..." Lucian was speechless, he certainly had not expected this type of wee, she seemed to be little different from what he remembered.


    '' Why does it feel she have be even more possessive and obsessed in just two days? She is scaring me a little now. Is there some kind of reset button? '' Lucian thought, as he stood still in front of her, he could feel the mark on his neck.


    " Let''s go. " Saying that, Jasmine took Lucian''s hand and began to pull him away from there.


    Most of the women there who were looking at this felt as if it was a scene straight out of movie, the female boss who is obsessed with her employee,they couldn''t help but stare at Lucian with naked lust.


    Finally Scarlett arrived there, just as the elevator''s door opened and she was about to walk out Jasmine walked into the elevator along with Lucian, so Scarlett bowed and walked out of there wondering if something had just happened.


    She looked to the side and saw all the women staring at Lucian and Lily was lying there on the floor, he had a dead look on his face.


    Lucian and Jasmine went to the floor above, then they walked towards their room, for some reason Lucian was not feeling the fear like he used to, even though she had be more dangerous now.


    '' Yes I have to be careful, I can''t let her take advange of my body whenever she wants- sigh now I am even thinking like those women in dramas, I guess I can understand why most of the men have weak mentality here. ''


    He thought and soon they walked into the room, Jasmine finally let go of his hand and then stared at his face for a while.


    " You didn''t had any problems right? And why do you look a little different? " Jasmine spoke after a minute.


    " No, I quite enjoyed my time with my mom, we have gotten quite close. As for the changes, it must be because my hair have grown a little otherwise I look the same as I did a month ago- "


    Lucian looked around at his room as he answered, then he turned to look at her face and paused suddenly.


    '' Even though there is no expression on her face but why am I suddenly feeling this coldness in the room? Did she not like my joke? '' he wondered, while looking at her face.


    " Oh, so you enjoyed your time with your mom and even got close with her? "


    Jasmine repeated, her voice sounded like a sweet melody that could melt anything, but there was a little emotion hidden deep in that voice that was not easy to understand.


    And unfortunately Lucian couldn''t understand it either, he sat down on the bed and without thinking much he normally answered:


    " Yes, she was quite sad when I was leaving and wanted me to stay there for more time. And I liked the food my mom makes... "


    Lucian stopped speaking as he nced towards her, the coldness was apparent now and Lucian had an ''ahh'' moment as he realised something.


    '' By any chance is she jealous? '' he wondered but it was hard to know what goes in her mind.


    " I see, so do you also enjoy- "


    *RING*


    Just when Jasmine was speaking her mobile rang, she looked at the screen and after a thought she decided to take the call as she walked out of the room after taking a long nce at his face.


    " Haa Jasmine seems to be changing, but I guess it isn''t that bad as long as I don''t end up 8 feet under the ground. " He thought and stood up, then he walked close to the window and looked around.


    [ Don''t worry, there is no way you would be in any danger right now. ]


    " Anyway, for the big event tomorrow, I have so much to prepare- " While Lucian was speaking, suddenly all his senses tingled at the same time, and his heart seemed to have almost stopped.


    [ Lucian on your chest, there is a- move!! ]


    Lucian didn''t even had the time to properly read the text in his head as he tilted his head and looked over at his chest and saw a red dot, he immediately understood what it was.


    *BANG*


    But before he even had the time to think, a bullet was fired towards him at an incredibly fast speed, which appeared in front of him in an instant, without even giving him the time to release his me or move away


    This sniper bullet definitely was not normal it was probably used to kill strong awakened people so Lucian was an easy target.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 139: The Pendulum

    Feeling the approaching death, Lucian felt his entire body turning cold, a strange sensation filled his body as if it was about to swallow him whole.


    His skin tingled and felt hot while his mind was about to go nk and he felt as if something was about to explode out of his body.


    But just then Lucian felt a gust of wind hitting his body which brought him back to senses, from just the sweet scent in the air he knew who it was, Jasmine stood in front of him and had stopped the bullet with her bare hand.


    Her fist was right in front of Lucian''s chest, and she had stopped the bullet just a few centimetres away from his body, then she retracted her hand and looked at the bullet, it was glowing with a bright red light.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Jasmine threw the bullet out of the window into the sky as her hand became a blur.


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    The sound of the bullet exploding came out in the next instant, even with his Fire of Corruption Lucian still would have been severely injured if the bullet exploded this close to him that is after he managed to survive from the bullet itself.


    Jasmine''s gaze moved directly towards the building from where the bullet was fired, even from so far away she could see a figure clearly, that person panicked when the assassination attempt became a failure and saw Jasmine standing there.


    In the next instant, Jasmine''s body disappeared from inside the room and she appeared some distance away from that building.


    Her expression and gaze were both cold, Jasmine was feeling a different type of emotions that made her feel strangely enraged.


    Before that person could move away from the Terrance of the building, Jasmine snapped her fingers.


    For a moment it seemed as if everything had be silent and had frozen but then arge explosion swallowed the entire building as it shook thend and flew high into the sky.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    If most of the energy had not travelled towards the sky then everything within a range of a few kilometers would probably have been evaporated into nothingness, a big cloud of fire formed in the sky that could be visible from far away.


    As the fire began to disappear, there was nothing left.


    The entire building hadpletely disappeared along with the assassin, Lucian just stared at this in surprise, that must not have even been her full power and yet it shook all the buildings around and thend.


    Jasmine returned towards their room and as she got closer, Lucian noticed that instead of floating in the air it seemed as if she was stepping on the air itself, then shended on the floor and looked at him.


    " Are you okay? " She asked, Lucian nced towards the ce where the assassin and a building once existed, now there was not a sign of anything not even the explosion as if nothing had happened.


    " Yes I am fine, but shouldn''t you have tried to capture that assassin, we could have gotten some information about the person who wants to kill me. " Lucian asked, his heart was still thumping wildly, he was this close to death just now.


    " I know which organisation it is, so even if we had captured that assassin we wouldn''t have been able to get anything.


    Anyway, you need to stay close to me until we find out who have sent that assassin, there could be danger anywhere. " Jasmine replied, after thinking for a moment Lucian questioned:


    " But there weren''t anyone else in that building right? "


    " Yes aside from the assassin there wasn''t anyone else... probably. " She answered.


    '' I can see why she was at the top of that hated people list. '' Lucian thought, then he closed the window and sat on the bed, Jasmine began to make some calls to find out who had tried to kill him.


    " What kind of organization is it? " Lucian asked after a while, she sat down on the chair and replied:


    " It''s an organisation thar kills people in exchange for money, it''s filled with strong assassins who are great in the art of killing.


    It''s almost impossible to track them and even if someone gets caught they won''t open their mouth mouth no matter what. " She said.


    " Oh, they are so loyal to the organization that they won''t tell any of its secrets even if they are getting tortured? Even the weaker assassins? " Lucian asked, this group seemed quite good.


    " Yes, the biggest reason for that is because they don''t really know anything, they just recieves the mission and afterpletion they get the money.


    I had captured a couple of weaker assassins before, they didn''t even had tongues and werepletely unable to speak, while the strong ones, they are hard to catch alive. " Jasmine spoke while typing something in her mobile.


    '' What''s that organization called? ''Lucian asked in his mind.


    [ It is called ''The Pendulum''. Those people stand with no one, and there are some assassins who are quite strong making it a dangerous organization. ]


    '' But who could have sent that assassin to kill me? Wait- it wasn''t Jasmine, right? What if she saw something strange online again and tried it? '' Lucian wondered as he nced towards his beautiful wife.


    [ I doubt she would put you in any kind of danger, anyway it is someone else who had sent that assassin. ]


    '' Could it be that person who was trying to impress Jasmine and I threw my cup of coffee on him, what was his name again? Dan or something. '' he wondered.


    [ No that is also not the person who was behind this attack. ]


    '' Haa just tell me then, stop making riddles I don''t even know how many people are my enemies just for the sole reason that I exist. '' Lucian sighed, wondering who could have hated him enough to try to get him killed in such a way.


    [ It was Xerome, he had been earning money for quite some time and recently he even took several big loans from banks and local gangs, then he used all that money to hire an assassin from ''The Pendulum'' to kill you.


    It seems he hates you quite a lot, he even paid extra so that after your death, not a single part of your body would be left intact, that''s why that assassin used the bomb.


    But they made a mistake, they weren''t aware that today Jasmine had not gone out, if she was not here, they would have most likely seeded with the assassination. ]


    Lucian was quite surprised to hear all that, he knew Xerome hated him from the bottom of his heart, but Lucian didn''t expect that he would really hire an assassin to kill him, while spending so much money.


    '' So it was that son of a bloody gun, I guess I was going too easy on him, now he is going to feel hell on Earth. '' Lucian thought as a frown appeared on his face, but he was quite curious about The Pendulum.


    ******


    Unaware of everything that had happened with Lucian, Natasha had decided to go out and pay a visit to that female doctor named Amy, and talk to her about Lucian''s condition.


    She had booked a cab, soon she arrived at the hospital, and went inside directly.


    As Natasha walked inside the hospital she saw several patients waiting to see Amy, few of them were women and most were old men.


    So Natasha decided to wait for some time since it was nothing urgent like when she came herest time, it seemed Amy was actually a good doctor since there are always so many patients waiting to get treated by her.


    Inside the cabin, Amy sat on her chair hitting the table in front of her with the stethoscope, then she sighed and mumbled:


    " Are people too healthy nowadays? Why are there so few patients, haa and again there isn''t anyone hot. I can feel my dream shattering within these four walls with each passing day. "


    " What are you talking about? There are so many patients waiting outside, so can I start sending them in.


    Also that dream of your is a crime, you just want to take advantage of some handsome guy by drugging him, don''t you? "


    Amy''s assistant spoke, she was in her fifties and had been working for Amy for quite some time.


    " Most of these patients are the people I hired to sit here since those old men have nothing better to do anyway, sigh at this rate I am going to be broke. "


    Amy sighed loudly then she nced towards the patients waiting outside, suddenly her eyes widened and she sat up straight.


    " What''s wrong? Is someoneing to check this cabin or something? " The assistant asked.


    " COUGH Go out and send that woman inside, I need to talk to her urgently. " Amy spoke as she pointed towards Natasha, the assistant looked out and after nodding she walked out.


    " You can enter. " The assistant spoke to Natasha.


    " Me? But there are other patients waiting here even before me. " Natasha asked but the assistant just told her to go meet Amy.


    So she stood up and walked into the room, Amy was seated there with a straight posture and a serious expression on her face.


    " Please take a seat. " Amy spoke and pointed towards the chair in front of her, Natasha sat down and spoke:


    " I am- "


    " You are Lucian''s mother right? " Amy spoke, as she interrupted Natasha in the middle.


    _______________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 140: Appropriate

    " You are Lucian''s mother right? I never forget about any of my patients, especially if it is someone like Lucian... I mean, someone who have such a rare disease. " Amy spoke, interrupting her in the middle.


    " Yes, I am Natasha. I wanted to talk about my son''s condition. " Natasha said in a solemn tone.


    " Before that, tell me did you perform the treatment that I prescribed? How was it? " Amy spoke as she leaned forward, her poker face was about to break.


    " Yes, I did exactly as you told me, but- " Natasha began to speak but was again interrupted by Amy as she spoke:


    " Wait you have to describe it in exact details, so that I can make sure that nothing went wrong. "


    "..." Natasha felt a little awkward to tell her about that but since it was a treatment so she began to exin: " So first I ced a blindfold over his eyes and handcuffs over his and my hands, then I ced the chocte marks exactly at the ces you told me...


    And after he had removed the first mark he suggested that he would like to find the marks on his own, and I didn''t think it would be a problem so I allowed him, then we... " Natasha exined the things that happened.


    " A- And what happened after haa haa that? "


    " Oh?! H- He did that? Mmmm~ Lucian found the marks on his own? Yes, there won''t be any problem. "


    " Haa haa T- That ce too hmmmm~ G- Good, keep going. " Amy was speaking while Natasha was exining that treatment.


    Amy''s face had turned red and her breathing was getting faster, she was rubbing her legs against one another, as her bosom heaved up and down, she was imagining herself in Natasha''s ce.


    " And then it ended, but what''s wrong with you? " Natasha asked, after finishing the entire story.


    " Haa haa N- Nothing, you did better than I expected, especially the part where Lucian took the lead, that got me really excit- ahem I mean you did good. So what''s the problem now? " Amy asked, with a flushed face and ragged breathing.


    " He seemed fine before, but yesterday morning when I tried to wake him up he didn''t wake up until a few hourster, and even then he seemed a little tired. " Natasha answered.


    " Wait, did you two go all the way? Are you hiding something from me? " Amy eximed as she suddenly stood up, she thought Lucian was tired after doing the deed with her.


    " Huh? What do you mean by all the way? I am not hiding anything. " Natasha asked in confused.


    " Hmm Maybe I was mistaken then, give me a second to think. " Amy sat down on her chair and calmed down, then she wondered:


    '' If Lucian was not tired because of sex, then was he just acting? Then I should do my part too. '' Amy quickly thought of something then she fixed her gaze on Natasha and asked:


    " While you were treating him, were there any kind of natural changes in his body like his penis getting hard? You have to answer honestly, so befortable. "


    " Uh... Yes, it got really big and hard. " Natasha replied as she thought about the thing that was pressing hard against her belly while she was treating Lucian.


    " Oh?!! How big was it exactly? " Amy asked with hearts in her eyes.


    Although natahasha felt awkward while answering this type of questions but she still went ahead with it since Lucian''s life was at risk here:


    " T- This big. " Natasha mumbled as she represented the length on her arm.


    " T- That big? Wow! " Amy looked surprised after hearing the answer then she looked down towards her belly, as her face became even more flushed in excitement.


    " Ahem So did you help him out when he got an... erection? I think I forgot to mention it before but in his condition, you have to make sure that he do not keep that fluid in his body. " Amy said with a serious expression.


    "..." Natasha didn''t know what to say, even doing that type of treatment was something she had never imagined and now there was more.


    " How was I supposed to help him in that situation? " Natasha asked.


    " Of coure you have to make him ejacte, hmmm since you don''t seem to have any experience so I can tell you a few ways... " Saying that Amy began to exin but the more Natasha heard the more surprised she became.


    " Use my hands like this? "


    " What?!! With my mouth? "


    " T- That too?!! "


    Natasha kept eximing as she heard about the new treatment, it seemed much more intimate then thest one.


    " Yes you have to do your best to make him release every bit of that thick white fluid, if one method doesn''t work then try another.


    Use your hands, your breasts, even your mouth but make sure that his thing have nothing left inside it. " Amy exined while imagining something.


    " W- What if even my mouth doesn''t work? " Natasha asked, since she had never done anything like that so she was not confident.


    " Then there is only one choice left, if you really want to save your son and don''t want him to die a slow death, then you would have to make him release everything inside your body through your lower lips. "


    Amy said in a solemn tone while pointing towards Natasha.


    " What?!! There is no way we could do that, don''t you know I am his mother, how can you even suggest something like that? "


    Natasha spoke, even if she had done that treatment but doing this would be just too much and will break their rtion so Natasha was against it.


    " Well there is another choice that is, you let me take your ce then I can help Lucian release all his hot milk directly inside me, and since he will be saved so I can make such a big sacrifice for him. " Amy spoke.


    On this in most cases, since women are more horny so women are the ones who takes advantage of men, so Natasha hadn''t allowed this doctor to treat Lucian in the past and she had no ns to let her treat Lucian in the future either.


    " No, but still I can''t even think of him that way... " Natasha mumbled and felt as if she was stuck between very difficult choices.


    " Well it isn''t as bad as you think, do you believe when you hug your son is it inappropriate? " Amy spoke.


    " No, that''spletely fine. " Natasha answered, wondering why she was asking such questions.


    " If you both aren''t wearing the clothes and hug then it would be considered a little inappropriate right? " Amy asked another question.


    " Uhmm... Yeah. " Natasha answered, but she have done much more than that with Lucian so she wondered if their rtionship will be fine in the future.


    " You are hugging in both the cases but what''s the difference? There are clothes between your bodies so the first case ispletely normal since your skins aren''t touching directly. " Amy further added.


    " Yeah... " Natasha nodded, she didn''t know where Amy was nning to take the conversation.


    " So, when you are treating him and takes his penis inside you BUT if your skins don''te in direct contact so it won''t be as inappropriate as if you do it directly, right? " Amy asked.


    " Hmmm... Yeah? " Natasha felt a little confused, Amy''s logic sounded okay but she still had doubts about doing that with her son.


    " Just take everything out of your head and think of it as a treatment like you did with the previous one, I am sure you didn''t enjoy it, did you? " Amy spoke with a small smile.


    " O- Of course not, it was only to treat him so I did my best, so if he wears that over his that thing and since we aren''ting in direct contact so it won''t be a taboo? "


    Natasha asked, she knew fully well how stupid her question was but it was as if her mind was searching just for an excuse.


    " Yes since there would be a rubber separating you both so it will be fine. And don''t forget that''s thest option so if you try your best with your mouth, hands and breasts, then you won''t have to go all the way. "


    Amy spoke, her tone sounding confident she hoped that after this she could get a reward from Lucian for all the work she have done.


    " I understand, but I''ll have to talk with my son about this first. " Natasha said, she wondered if he would hate her for suggesting something like this.


    " Well I am sure you won''t have to worry about him. " Amy said with augh.


    ******


    " Achooo " Lucian sneezed then rubbing his nose he looked at his mobile.


    Some time had passed and Jasmine was still sitting in the room, she was trying to find the person who just tried to assassinate Lucian but it was turning out much harder than she thought.


    Since Jasmine was in the room so instead of talking with Echo he was typing into his mobile.


    -Find my father''s current location-


    (I''m on it.)


    [ So what are you nning to do with your father? ]


    '' Nothing much, just five him a little fright. '' Lucian said, as he stared at the moving location of Max.


    After Max was found rted to many of the murders he had no choice but to hide himself from the police, he was sure if police caught him then ording to this world''sw he would be burned to death.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 141: Fright

    Max had been on the run for quite some time but even his knowledge of the future wasn''t of much help since most events would only start after the protagonist havee out.


    He was all alone but then he found a mobile which he found lying over his chest just one random day after waking up, on that device he had been receiving messages.


    And it''s only because of those messages that he had been able to stay safe and alive. Those message saved Max from the police, and even provided him with daily necessities and had helped him many time in the past few days.


    So Max, who was already on the verge of going crazy began to follow those instructions without a second thought as if the God himself was sending those messages.


    .....


    (I found him.)


    A text appeared on the mobile screen so Lucian types:


    -Where is he right now?-


    (He is staying inside a five star hotel right now, it seems he is enjoying himself while drinking wine and is even dancing.)


    There were probably some cameras fixed in Xerome''s room so Echo was able to find what he was doing even right now.


    '' So that bastard is enjoying huh, time to give him a little fright. '' Lucian thought as the corners of his lips rose slightly, then he typed another text in his mobile:


    -Send a message to Max for me, tell him to...-


    (Okay, I have delivered the message.)


    ******


    Under a bridge, the ce was filled with garbage and no one could be seen around.


    In one of the corner a man could be seen seated and eating a piece of bread, his clothes looked dirty and it seemed he haven''t taken a bath in the past few days.


    Max''s mental health has gone to something simr to when he was a kid in his previous life and the only thing helping him was those strange messages that pops out whenever he needs help, they save him from the police, give him food and even asks for his health.


    Max has bepletely depended on it and he was treating as if the messages were from the God, just while he was enjoying his bread he got a message.


    Max took the mobile out and read the message carefully, unlike before, this message asked Max to do something and all the details were mentioned in the message, so after finishing his bread Max stood up and headed straight towards the location with his face hidden.


    Just as he got closer to the road a cab arrived in front of him, Max sat inside it and the cab took him directly to the location then he got off the car as it drove off.


    Max looked at the big hotel in front of him wondering if he could even enter a ce like that, but with full faith in those messages he walked into the building and looked around.


    Within a few seconds, a man walked towards Max and gave him a key before walking away as if nothing had happened and at that moment even the cameras had frozen.


    After looking at the key Max went towards the room number mentioned on it, he first entered the elevator and then went on to the sixth floor then he walked towards the first door in the corridor.


    With the key Max easily opened the door then he walked inside, the ce looked messed up as if a storm had passed through there, it was all the doing of Xerome who had drunk himself to oblivion and in the enjoyment he broke several things, even the TV.


    Xerome was lying in the middle of the room in dirty clothes and in a strange position, it looked he won''t be able to woke up for the next few days.


    First Max looked around the room, he took all the cash he could find and ate the food, and only after he was finished did he walked towards the unconscious Xerome, who was going to get a small fright upon waking up.


    ******


    It had turned dark, Jasmine had gone out of the room to get something.


    Lucian was lying on the bed, after taking care of Xerome he searched for some information about the Pendulum, then he created the design of a mask and asked online for someone to create it.


    Tomorrow was going to be the day when he appears in front of the world, and there was a lot he needed to prepare, right now he was looking at the scene of the room where Xerome was staying, after finishing his work Max had left that ce, but even after all that Xerome was still asleep.


    " Zero when is he going to wake up? " Lucian mumbled, he had also added new updates in Echo and right now she was training and soon she woulde out even smarter.


    [ I think he is gonna wake up any minute now, but is that the small fright you were talking about? ]


    " Yeah, I would really love to see what kind of reaction he will have when he wakes up, but he must really be happy to have drunk that much. " Lucian said, looking at the blissful expression of Xerome.


    And just as Zero had written, Xerome actually woke up just after a couple of minutes.


    Since he drank that much he was feeling severe headache, for a minute or two he wasn''t even able to open his eyes or even understand where he was right now.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling and finally remembered that he was inside a luxurious room in a big hotel, and then he remembered the reason why he hade there.


    His mood elevated immediately as he sat up with some difficulty, but he couldn''t feel anything, Xerome looked around and saw the mess he had made while drunk, he tried to move his mouth but failed to do so then he stood up with some difficulty.


    " Ooob ughh " Xerome felt strange all over his body he regretted drinking that much but he was still happy about the fact that he was finally able to take care of his son.


    '' I am sure that by now that bastard must already be dead, I gave so much money to the Pendulum after all, maybe I should go and help Natasha she will be heartbroken when she hear this news, then she will rely on me. ''


    Xerome thought, his mouth was feeling strangely stuffed as if something was stuck inside his mouth, so he slowly made his way towards the bathroom.


    Even walking seemed very difficult to him for some reason, but after a while he finally arrived inside the bathroom.


    Just while he was humming a song in his head he noticed that there was some tape wrapped around his face, as if something was stuffed in his mouth and then the tape was wrapped.


    '' Just what was I doing when I was unconscious? Haa, but this was a once in lifetime celebration, though all my money is gone just like that. ''


    Xerome sighed internally then he raised his right hand to pull the tape away, but just then he noticed blood leaking from his mouth he was a little frightened.


    Xerome hastily brought his hand towards his face then he tried to pull the tape away with his fingers but he felt that something was wrong, even as he tried to move his finger he couldn''t feel anything and he wasn''t able to move the tape.


    So he looked towards the mirror and his expression changed in horror as he saw all five of the fingers in his right hand were missing, they were all cut off.


    '' W- What? Am I hallucinating? U- Uwaaaaah '' Xerome screamed internally since he was not able to speak, after which he hastily turned his gaze towards his left hand and found that even the fingers from his left hands were all missing.


    Xerome was shaken so badly that he fell back, his breathing was as fast as it could get and his heart felt as if it was about to rip out of his chest, his body had started to trembled he felt cold all over.


    '' Just what is happening? I- I- Is this even real? Is this a dream? '' Xerome wondered, in his fright he had even leaked in his pants his vision had be blurry as he looked around to see if someone was there.


    But just then his gaze went towards his feet and he was again shocked to see that all his toes were all missing, from the thumb to the smallest finger all of them were cut off.


    For the next dozen of minutes Xerome just sat there frozen and with a nk mind, he was still not feeling any pain yet since he have drunk so much and his body was still numb, after a while he slowly began to stand.


    Then he the walked towards the mirror again, as he looked at his own image he noticed that there was a blood stain over the pocket in his shirt, with his heart gripped with fear he turned his gaze downwards.


    " Oooooo uuumph " he screamed looking at the things lying in his pocket, he barely managed to keep himself standing by holding onto the two.


    All of Xerome''s teeth were lying inside his pocket, and all of them were pulled out of his mouth.


    '' W- What is happening? Who did this to me? There is no w- way... My fingers, my toes and even my teeth, H- Help someone please help meeeee. ''


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 142: Wasted

    '' H- Help someone please help me. ''


    Xerome had started to cry and wanted to run away from there, but first he decided to remove the tape so with great difficulty and while using his palm, he managed to push the tape downwards towards his neck.


    And the thing he saw in the mirror scared him the most, many of his fingers and toes were stuffed inside his mouth, they were so forcefully pushed that even the corner of his lips seemed as if they were about to rip apart.


    Seeing his own image he could no longer stay conscious as he fell back on the floor and again fell asleep, and just as he fell down many of the fingers popped out of his mouth.


    ******


    " Hmmm Now that was something refreshing, he put quite the show. " Lucian mumbled as he turned off his mobile.


    [ That was so horrible, but it was fun. ]


    Soon Jasmine walked back into the room, she was wearing a cute purple coloured nightwear and she looked really beautiful, then she climbed onto the bed and spoke:


    " I''ll have to go out tomorrow early since The Pendulum won''t stop until theyplete their task, but I''ll leave Scarlett here to keep you safe. "


    " Okay. " Lucian nodded after listening to her, then Jasmine pulled his hand and ced her head over it.


    She was lying over her side with one of her hand wrapped around his chest and her leg ced over his feet, Jasmine hugged him so naturally and unlike before when she waited for him to fall asleep, now she just closed her eyes.


    '' She falls asleep quite fast now, haa why does she smell so good though? '' Lucian thought, then ignoring her flowery smell he thought about the thing that will happen the next day.


    '' Actually it''s better that Jasmine go out or I won''t be able to do anything, I don''t think I would have to worry about Scarlett. Now let''s see how it goes. ''


    [ I have a feeling that after tomorrow the ranking of the most hated people in the world might change, maybe you''ll be able to bring Jasmine down from her 1st position. ]


    '' It doesn''t matter how public looks at me, I just need to gain strength. '' he replied.


    [ That, you will do for sure hehe. ]


    From her words, Lucian felt that she probably knew what was going to happen the next day, but he didn''t want to know the results since it would spoil the entire process, leaving no fun of the anticipation of result.


    '' Most of the police officers around are going to be busy tomorrow since Peter Chuck will be recieving some kind of big award that is being given to a male for the first time, so it would be my best chance. ''


    With those words, Lucian closed his eyes and turned to his side, their faces were just a few inches away, but feeling her soft body and the warmth he soon fell asleep.


    ******


    It was around seven, when Lucian woke up Jasmine had already left early he stayed in the bed for a few minutes then he got out of the bed and went to take a bath first, but just as he looked at the his image in the mirror he was surprised.


    On both of his cheeks there were two kiss marks ced with dark red lipstick, he could still smell Jasmine''s fragrance, even the mark she gave him over his neck had notpletely disappeared yet.


    " I wonder why she is bing more romantic with each passing day, anyway it''s good that she didn''t said anything about removing these today. " Lucian mumbled.


    [ Look at the palm of your right hand. ]


    Lucian raised his right hand and and looked at his palm and there was actually a message written with lipstick.


    -If they disappear then be ready for punishment, hubby-


    "..." Sighing to himself he walked under the shower.


    Lucian soon walked out of the bathroom then he wore his clothes and picked his mobile, Peter Chuck was the one who was bringing the things Lucian had ordered and he had already arrived near the building.


    Lucian walked out of the room but just then he saw Scarlett walking in his direction she was wearing a business suit as always, and her face had that usual ''I don''t care about anything'' look.


    " Where are you going? " Scarlett spoke seeing Lucian walking out.


    " I have to pick something from downstairs. " He replied.


    " I will pick it up for you so you can stay here, do I need some kind of code? " She asked.


    " There is a cop waiting in front of the building, you can take the items from him and bring them here. " He replied then he walked back into the room.


    '' Why is a cop doing deliveries for him? '' Scarlertt wondered but without asking any questions she went to the ground floor and then walked out of the building.


    After looking around for a few seconds, she spotted Peter and she recognised him immediately he was wearing a cop''s uniform and seemed to be a high rank officer.


    Peter was looking around too and he too recognised Scarlett since Lucian had already informed him to pass the things to her.


    "..." Without saying anything Peter gave the bag to Scarlett then he sat in his car and drove away, he was going directly to the ce where he was going to recieve such a big award then there is going to be a party.


    "..." Scarlett nced at the bag in her hand, she was quite curious about the items inside it but without taking a peek she brought them to Lucian''s room.


    Within a minute she was in front of the door, after knocking she waited and only when Lucian asked her to enter did she finally walked inside.


    " You are still in contact with that man? I remember seeing him before when he was crying. " Scralett spoke as she passed the bag to Lucian.


    '' She have good memory. '' he thought.


    " Yeah, I helped him before. " Lucian replied vaguely as he took the bag and moved away from her then he nced inside the bag and looked at the two objects lying in it.


    " But what did you order? " She asked curiously.


    " Just a couple of toys, anyway you don''t have to stay here since I am nning to do some work, you can do your own work. " He spoke, as he closed the bag and ced it away.


    " No, boss asked me to stay close to you, so I can''t leave you alone. " Scarlett refused with a resolute expression.


    " But I can''t work if you stay here, can you at least stay outside? " Lucian spoke again, he would soon be starting the n.


    " Hmmm fine, I can do that but before that you would have to help me with that problem. " She spoke, and lust could be seen in her eyes.


    '' I still have some time before the n start, I guess I can help her for now. '' Lucian thought as he nced towards the clock.


    Scarlett was now taking the initiative on her own and even though Jasmine asked her to protect Lucian but she couldn''t hold back her lust at all.


    " Okay, I can help you so just lie down over the bed and remove your clothes. " Lucian said as he took a couple of steps towards her.


    Without a change in her arrogant expression, Scarlett removed her coat then she unbuttoned her tight blue coloured shirt and ced it away, now she was just left in her bra.


    Contrary to what she used to wear, right now she was wearing a sexy blue coloured matching bra which was barely holding back her milk filledrge creamy white boobs.


    Her soft flesh was pushing hard against the bra, and just as she unhooked the bra it fell down revealing her breasts that bounced slightly and few drops of milk could be seen dripping from them.


    " See, how am I supposed to work with these things leaking like this, it''s all your fault for feeding me with that strange liquid. " Scarlett spoke with an unhappy expression, as if she was really feeling irritated.


    " Sigh Yeah I feel really bad for you, so I found a solution that will immediately stop the milk froming out of your breasts. " Lucian said with a confident smile.


    " What?!! You have a solution for this. " She eximed and it was hard to read her expression.


    " Yes, but if you drink this medicine then your breasts will never be able to produce milk ever again. " Lucian added as if stating the negative side of the imaginary fluid that do not exist.


    " Then I will never take it, and I can''t trust you again, who knows what you''ll feed me this time. " Scralett refused resolutely.


    " Are you sure you are okay with the problems you are facing? The only negative effect is the one I mentioned before, this medicine will work perfectly. " Lucian spoke, honesty dripping from his face.


    " N- No, I don''t want that negative effect, so find some other solution. " She replied with a shake of her head.


    " Well if that''s what you want then I will do that, though it is not really a negative effect for you since you are never going to need breast milk, do you really not need the medicine? " Lucian asked again.


    " No, so stop wasting my time and help me, I am standing naked in front of you, and I don''t like you looking at me. " Scarlett spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 143: Darkness

    Scarlettid down on the bed, she stared at the ceiling and then closed her eyes, her body was already getting hot.


    " Okay, I am starting then. " Lucian climbed onto the bed too, hey beside her and looked at the beautiful view of her breasts, they looked really delicious.


    First he ced his palms under her soft breasts feeling the smooth and warm skin, then he began to squeeze them as his fingers sank into her flesh, they felt extremely soft.


    Her pink nipples were glistening with the drops of milk that leaked as he squeezed her breasts, since he was short on time Lucian first took her right nipple into his mouth and began to suckle.


    At first a few drops of milk dropped over his tongue, but as he began to suck hard and squeeze the soft nipple into his mouth, the drops soon turned into jets of milks.


    His mouth was immediately filled with her sweet and warm milk, after savouring its taste and enjoying it inside his mouth, Lucian gulped the warm liquid, then he bit the nipple lightly.


    " Mmmmm~ B- Be gentle hnnnnn~ " Even Scarlett, who is very strong, felt electric current across her entire body mixed with some pain as his teeth sank into her nipples.


    She clutched the bedsheet on either side and allowed him to have his way with her, they have only done it one time and it''s been quite long since they did it so Scarlett was feeling very horny.


    If he wasn''t sucking her boobs with such force making her body feel powerless then she might have already pounced on him and had done the deed right here, but right now Lucian was the one in control.


    " Hmmm SLURP SLURP GULP There is a lot as always. SLURP " Lucian spoke without taking the nipple out of his mouth.


    His tongue was constantly rubbing and poking her nipple, while he kept squeezing and twisting it inside his mouth, so Scarlett began to moan loudly and hugged his head pushing her nipple deeper into his mouth.


    She could feel therge amount of hot liquid gushing out of her nipple, she could feel her breast slowly bing lighter, while his teeth and tongue moved all over her nipple.


    After a while, Lucian pulled his lips away from her right nipple and stuffed his mouth with her soft left nipple, within seconds his mouth was flooded with the waves of her sweet milk.


    He took turns as he sucked left to right and then back, then he pulled both her breasts together and began to suck them at the same time, Scarlett just hugged his head and kept releasing small moans, her body twisting under his touches.


    Her lust increased to the max but Lucian was not going to do any more than that today, he kept sucking her boobs until there was no milk left in them.


    Then Lucian pulled his face away and licked off her nipples then he sat back, Scarlett was panting heavily as shey on the bed with a burning hot body and a beet red face, she definitely wanted to go further than this.


    But instead of continuing Lucian just ced a nket over her body and went to wash his face after all, some of the milk drops fell all over his face.


    Scarlett came back to her senses after a while, she opened her eyes and saw Lucian sitting on the chair, she could feel her body wanting more but taking in a deep breath she calmed herself.


    '' Just what is wrong with me? Haa I can''t control my body whenever he is around, I can''t betray my boss like this but how long can I keep my sanity? ''


    Scarlett wondered as she wore her clothes and stood up, then she nced towards Lucian and walked out of the room, even smelling his scent was attracting her towards him.


    '' The event for Peter will be starting soon, and soon everything will be in ce. Zero tell me a little more about Pendulum. '' Lucian spoke as he stood up and locked the door from inside, then he turned the lights off and sat back on his chair in front of theputer.


    [ It is arge organisation, they are like mercenaries but all the members of Pendulum hold high loyalty towards the organisation and they always help each other.


    Hmmm the total number of members in the Pendulum including all the weaker ones is approximately around four thousand, all the people arepletely loyal and spreaded all over the country, with different identities and different upations.


    The leader of the organisation is at the 8th Phase of evolution, and it is one of the top five organisations, so far they have killed all of their targets unless it is someone in the 8th Phase of evolution. ]


    " Top five organisations, huh, so Jasmine''spany alsoes under one of them? And what about that guy I saw before, Dan, does his mother''spany alsoe under one of these top organisation? " Lucian mumbled while keeping his gaze fixed on theputer screen.


    [ Yes, though Jasmine don''t really have many people working for her yet her alone being in an organisation makes it rank among top ones, and Dan''s mother also has a lot of powerful people working for her.


    She have a lot of strong people working under her and she is in control of the highest number of Chasms currently, since Pendulum don''t have much interest in the Chasms they just enter any of them whenever they need it. ]


    " Then I should be a part of the Pendulum, it would be great if I could get a high position in it.


    Anyway, what is Jasmine''s ability, before it looked like she created such a big explosion without any efforts, is her ability to create explosions or something? " Lucian asked.


    [ You have seen her walking on air right? She can control the matter at the level of atoms and molecules, she could even create nuclear explosions, break things apart, revert them and many other things. ]


    " Whoa!! Isn''t that too op? No wonder she is currently the strongest on this Earth, she could easily wipe an entire country off this, wait but what about the nuclear radiations? "


    He asked further, by now almost all of the preparation were done, the show would be starting very soon.


    [ She can even control the radiations, that''s how she weakened all the creatures when they cleared the 8th Phase Chasm. ]


    " Jasmine and my mother both of them have great abilities, I wonder what kind of abilities the Subus possesses. " Lucian mumbled and now it was finally time to start.


    He had already hacked all kind of services so just as he starts, all over the country whether it be TV or mobiles or even advertisement screens they would only be disying his video.


    Lucian walked towards the bag that Peter delivered to him, there was a mask and a sword inside, the mask had a simr looking devilish smile on it just like the original Earth and the sword was a lot better than the other one.


    It was made from the body part of a creature from one of the Chasm so it was very sharp, Lucian ced the sword in Zero''s storage, then he ced the mask over his face and sat over his seat.


    '' Time to speak some really cringey lines. '' Lucian thought.


    ******


    All over her Earth, everything was going just as usual most men were working inside the houses and women were working outside, kids went to school, while older people enjoyed their peace.


    This day was just like any other regr day, most of the people were close to some kind of screen, whether it be their mobiles,puters or even TV.


    People were going on dates, job meetings, interviews and all kinds of ces. Kids were ying in gaming cafe, while some old people were watching religious talks on TV.


    But all of a sudden, all the screens present in the country went pitch ck as if all of them had broken at the same time, it was the time around noon, and because of the electrical devices acting weirdly everyone was confused.


    " Fuck why did it go off in the middle, and we were just about to raise our ranks. Dammit I need a refund for this- wait, my mobile isn''t working either. " A boy in the gaming cafe spoke.


    " Why did it go ck in the middle? We were just learning the essence of life, this was an important episode. " An old woman muttered as the TV went ck, all the old people began to make a fuss.


    " Thank you for giving me your time, just give me two minutes and I''ll tell you all the details about my project- What the f-? Did my battery die? Why did it turned off during such an important meeting? " A woman who was in the middle of an important meeting muttered in frustration.


    " Damnit what happened to my mobile I was so close to cumming. " A boy mumbled who was in the middle of rubbing his dub.


    All the people felt frustrated when not even a minute had passed, everyone got angry and were shouting in rage.


    But suddenly their screen shed with a bright white light before going all ck again, they all just silently stared at the screens, feeling confused.


    Then inside that darkness the silhouette of a person could be seen, ck coloured ominous looking mes were burning around that figure.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 144: The show

    The scene on their screens was almost as if a movie had started to yon its own.


    " Huh? Why is there a movie ying? But that looks like a man; he looks kinda... " The woman doing the meeting muttered as she stared at the screen.


    Then the figure shrouded by the ck mes spoke, his voice sounded heavy and it instantly pulled everyone''s attention towards it:


    " My fellow people of this wonderful, consider me a friend of you all. I''vee forth... to change our lives to better ones. "


    As this mysterious figure spoke all the people were looking at him with concentration and were listening carefully, they couldn''t understand if this was some kind of prank or some thing like this was actually happening.


    " Who is this person? It seems he is a man, so why is he acting like that? " An old woman spoke, the people from the older generation treated men even badly.


    " My starting point is The Pendulum, if you wish to exist then be my servants but in the other case, I''ll erase the existence of the entire Pendulum, even if you are hidden as a doctor or a normal office worker, I''ll annihte every single one of you. "


    The figure surrounded by the darkness added, and these words surprised all the people even more, after all he had just challenged one of the top organizations of the country.


    " Is he sane? Even though the Pendulum kills people for money but when they are threatened all members woulde forward to kill whoever threatens them, this man is just writing his own death sentence. " A woman mumbled as she looked at her mobile.


    Of course the people from the Pendulum were also watching all this, and they were definitely not happy with Lucian''s words, even if someone like Natasha or Jasmine threatened them in such a manner they would still not be anyone''s servant even if they are all killed.


    Inside one of the hospitals, a female doctor who had juste out of the operation room after doing a big surgery also heard Lucian''s words even though her expressions remained calm but internally she was seething with rage.


    This doctor was a woman who held the second position in the Pendulum only below the leader.


    She decided to wait and hear more of Lucian''s speech and then go to meet the leader, the Pendulum have monopolized several professions and secretly most of the doctors in the country belonged to that organization.


    " I am going to clear this and turn it into a better one, even if I have to do it manually and slowly but by the end, we would all have a smile on our faces.


    Since only the results matter, I am going to disy to everyone here a really nice show. " Just as he finished speaking, the screen again went ck all the people wondered if it was finally over or if there was going to be something more.


    " This man, why is he targeting the Pendulum? Exactly what is giving him so much confidence? What do you think we should do with him, Mam? " The female doctor spoke into her mobile, talking with the leader of the Pendulum.


    " Let''s wait and see what is the thing he is going to show, then you can take care of him. " From the other side a lively voice sounded, as if it was full of life and emotions.


    " I understand, maybe he pulled this stunt to be a part of our organisation? But it''s been quite long since I''ve heard about a male who is strong. "


    The female doctor mumbled but received no reply from the other side, everyone was just staring at the ck screen intently.


    Though in the next moment their screens shed and then it disyed the video with a few hundred people on the screen.


    All of them were tied to poles and they were all unconscious, the camera was moving over all the ce disying them slowly and some people recognised them.


    " They- Aren''t they the criminals that had gone missing in the past? So he is the one who was behind all that? " The boy who was lying on his bed in darkness mumbled, he was still lying half naked there.


    " This location, doesn''t it seem familiar? Wait, it is the ce where the Pendulum had appeared in the past, he is challenging them in such a way. But how did he manage to do all that in the middle of the city? " The boy ying game in the cafe spoke in surprise.


    As the drone moved closer to the people, they could see bombs ced near each of the person there were several hundred men and women, and the time on the clock was ticking.


    " Damnit that ce is quite far from here and most of the police officers of this area are here. "


    A cop spoke, she was holding a ss of wine in her hand and they were right now in the middle of a party of Peter Chuck receiving a award.


    " Let''s leave for that ce right now, we have to stop that person from killing all those people even if they all are criminals. " Another female officer spoke, in the entire ce only a few male officers could be seen.


    Since most of the officers had drunk so they won''t be able to drive, still most of the officers hastily moved out of the hall and began to get into different cars as they soon began to drive towards that venue.


    " So it has started. " Peter mumbled as he looked at the big screen present in the hall, then he walked out of there too. By now his body had gotten in shape and he looked much better now.


    The members of the Pendulum were also looking at this scene they were surprised but just this much was not enough to scare their organisation whose main job is to kill people, so even if they see all those people die it won''t have much effect on them.


    " Shall we start? "


    The heavy voice of the mysterious man sounded again and in the next moment the time on all those bombs began to reduce rapidly, those people were all unconscious right now or the ce would have been a lot chaotic.


    As the time got closer to zero the heartbeat of everyone watching it began to increase, seeing such a scene in movies ispletely different.


    But knowing that it was actually happening and those people were all going to die soon, most of them were feeling afraid and had already turned their gazes away from the screen.


    Before the time ended, one of the women who was hanging onto a pole woke up she opened her eyes slowly and looked around in confusion, but her body shivered as she came to her senses and understood her situation.


    " Mmmph uuuumph Eeeelp mmmm eeeelp sob sob " Their mouths were closed by a tape so she could only release muffled cries, she looked down towards the bomb and felt her body turn cold.


    Now she regretted killing her husband and her young son.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 145: Lord of Darkness

    Now that woman regretted killing her husband and her young son, if only she hadn''t done those impulsive things then she wouldn''t be here right now, this was the same woman in whose house Max had gone and got framed for the first time.


    Slowly most of the people began to wake up, and soon the ce was filled with the cries of all those people.


    This scene was just too much to bear for most of the people and they could no longer look at the screen and they even covered their ears.


    Even the people from Pendulum had serious expressions on their faces. If this mysterious man could do something like that then he certainly have a lot of influence and is extremely cruel, and they can''t take such a man lightly.


    " He either bes a part of the Pendulum or he dies. " The sound of the leader of the organisation came from the mobile then she hanged the call, even the doctor had a frown on her face as she looked at the TV screen.


    After all, even the terrorists whose sole reason of existence is to create chaos, kill people and create discord won''t act so mercilessly, and it''s been so many years that so many people were going to die in such a manner.


    *tick* *tick* *tick*


    Soon the time on the clock finally came to zero, for a moment it seemed as if everything had frozen. All the people held their breath while clenching the fists and biting their lips while moving their gazes away.


    *BOOM*


    People wanted to believe that he was just bluffing or trying to scare them and was not actually nning to kill all those people, they were hoping that would be the case but just as the sound of the first explosion sounded, they all felt their heart beating wildly while the fear strongly gripped their minds.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    After the first explosion, one by one all the bombs began to explode, the cries of all those criminals died down under the loud sound of the bombardment.


    Few of the people nced towards their screen and seeing that kind of bloody scene they couldn''t help but throw everything out of their bellies, many of them fainted, it looked like a scene from hell or maybe even worse.


    Everyone felt pity towards those criminals, while they felt fear and hate towards the man responsible for all this.


    Continuously for the next couple of minutes the bombs kept on exploding, there were only a very few people who were not affected by it and even fewer people were actually enjoying this scene while looking at Lucian as if he was a God.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Finally the explosions came to an end, the whole ce was filled with smoke and nothing was visible. It remained like that for a while but since the wind was strong, soon people were able to see the dreadful scene on thatnd.


    " W- W- What the fuck just happened? Are they all a- actually dead? Is this really even possible? " A woman spoke, her body shaking. She could not even hold onto her mobile as it fell down from her hand.


    " This man... Just what is he nning? It must not have been easy to get his hands on all those bombs, is he in contact with some terrorist organisation or something? "


    The female surgeon spoke, as she started at thend that had be a death bed for so many people.


    " W- We were toote. " The police stopped their cars to the side as they saw the explosions in their mobiles, they all felt helpless.


    Then the screens of them all suddenly changed to that of the dark room and the person engulfed by the mes came in their view again, most people felt fear toward him with just a nce, his smile looked especially terrifying.


    " This was but a small event, to create the ideal world we have to make even bigger sacrifices and I will soon turn it into a reality. Call me however you wish you can hate me, but I, as the Lord of darkness will keep moving forward.


    For the show had just BEGUN!! "


    Lucian finished his sentence in a loud voice, which sent shivers through the bodies of most of the listeners.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    But just as his speech ended, an explosion sounded that shooknd that was even hundreds of kilometers away, the sky had suddenly turned dark and clouds that had a crimson shade to them began to appear in the sky.


    Land cracked and electricity thundered in the sky, it was as if a natural disaster was happening currently and the entire world might end the next moment.


    All the people after feeling the heavy tremors ran out of the buildings and into the open ground, the already afraid people were now on the verge of breaking down, no one could understand what had just happened.


    The electricity kept thundering in the sky creating even louder explosions than the ones that Lucian created, even the strongest people of the world were now confused and none could understand the reason behind any of these urrences.


    But one thing was sure that it was not a normal phenomenon and it was going to bring something really bad with it, like a big disaster.


    After a few minutes of the thunder sounding in the sky, all the people who were below the 8th Phase of evolution felt suffocated as if the air had suddenly be too thick for them to breathe, they all held their throats and began to roll down on the ground.


    Especially the ones who weren''t awakened, Lucian was feeling it too but he just stood still and didn''t show any reaction.


    Outside his room, Scarlett felt it all too, she moved towards the terrace of the building.


    And in her haste she had even forgotten about Lucian after all she had never taken care of other people before, as she arrived on top of the building even she was surprised to see the strange scene of the sky.


    Since she was in the 5th Phase of Evolution so breathing was a little hard for her too but she wasn''t that much affected but she could clearly feel something strange about the air.


    " Why... is there such a condensed Fog in the air? It''s as if I have entered a high phase Chasm, just what is happening? " Scarlett mumbled, feeling the fog in the air which felt quite concentrated and thick.


    The fog began to concentrate at different ces and finally the people felt rxed. They breathed in arge amount of air while coughing out loud.


    Under the shocked and fearful gazes of all the people, the fog''s concentration kept increasing and soon everyone felt their bodies and heart bing numb.


    If they were afraid before but now they were terrified as they understood what was happening right this instant.


    This was a phenomenon they were all too familiar with, when big amounts of Fog gathers at one ce there is a high chance of some Chasms appearing.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 146: Demon

    When big amounts of Fog gathers at one ce then there is a high chance of some Chasms appearing, since the fog only gathers at a ce when their Earth is being connected to a different through several Chasms.


    And right now the amount of Fog was a lot higher than anything they have seen so far, to the point that it became suffocating for them all.


    At various parts of the world, the intensity of the Fog had increased by many times few of the people who were too close to those locations felt as if there body was being squeezed by a great force.


    The awakened who were not too much affected by this event began to help people around them, the thundering in the sky getting louder.


    As therge amount of Fog began to turn into Chasms all the people turned their gazes towards the person who sat in the darkness surrounded by those ck frames, he was sitting still and only his devilish smile was visible, seeing this, almost everyone felt a shiver down their spine.


    " T- The Chasms... Are they actually all created by this person? " One of the boy mumbled, and all the others who were watching had the same thought in their minds.


    " Earlier he said something like the show is just starting, so this was what he meant. But how did he create all these Chasms? "


    The female surgeon wondered, she was just as shocked as all the other people, so she dialled her leader''s number but the call wasn''t picked, then another thought came to her mind as she mumbled:


    " Wait does this mean when he killed all those people, was that some kind of ritual? Does he have the ability to create Chasms? "


    If that truly was the case then she can''t even start to fathom what kind of abilities he have or just how strong that person truly is.


    Under the fearful gazes of all the people in the world, the formation of the Chasms continued.


    When a is connected to another, they are connected by several Chasms and those Chasms could appeared anywhere over the.


    But right now the number of Chasms was just too big so it was obvious that currently the reverse Earth is not being connected to just one but to many at the same time.


    Though the main question was what would be the phases of these Chasms, the reverse Earth is currently at the 8th phase of evolution, so if the others are all lower then different kinds of creatures will soon be swarming onto Earth.


    And since for some time the women of this earth can''t go inside those Chasms so they would only be allowed to defend against those creature until a certain time.


    And one thing everyone was sure about, it was that this is going to be one of the biggest disaster that they were going to face and the casualities are probably going to a lot higher than any other time.


    Even when the 8th Phase Chasm had appeared, only some of the strong women who had gone inside to clear it had died but this time, there are going to be a lot of casualities.


    " That''s a 4th Phase Chasm... " A women who was trying to help some people mumbled as she looked at a Chasm that had formed not too far away from them.


    Soon, one by one all the Chasms began to take shape and solidified, the lower phases were the first to bepleted and the higher numbers were still gathering more Fog.


    And since Lucian was still in control of all the devices in the country so not a single news channel was able to report any of this, not that people required to see a channel to know the current situation.


    " T- That''s a sixth Phase Chasm? Oh god, there is actually a 6th Phase Chasm here, just what kind of demon is he? "


    Another women mumbled as she saw a 6th Phase Chasm taking shape in the distance then she looked towards the screen of her mobile, looking at the still figure of the mysterious person.


    It didn''t take long as finally all the Fog that had gathered up turned into various Chasms, the total number was still unknown but all the people who saw them were shocked.


    " Holy shit!! There is actually a fucking 7th Phase Chasm here?!! How could a human have the ability to create all these? "


    An older woman spoke, she was an awakened but had retired quite long ago, from the ce where she was listening to the religious talks she could saw an ominous looking Chasm in the distance.


    After all the Chasms had taken shapes the amount of Fog in the air slowly began to reduce and soon it was back to normal, even the sky soon returned to its normal appearance as if nothing had happened.


    After seeing all that, finally the gazes of all the people moved back towards the Demonic figure in their screens, they all looked at him with fear and shock in their eyes.


    " From the 1st Phase all the way to the 7th Phase, why is our Earth suddenly connected to seven differents? I have to talk to mam about this. " The female surgeon spoke, as she rushed out of the hospital.


    "..." While Lucian just sat still, after all he was just as surprised as the other people.


    He too can''t understand what had happened all of a sudden, first there was such a loud explosion that shook thend and then so many Chasms appeared at the same time.


    In the different screens he was also watching the things happening outside, then calming himself down he spoke:


    " That will be all for today, be prepared... Pendulum. " After saying that, he disappeared from the screen of all the people and their screens returned to normal.


    After closing the video, Lucian stood up then he removed the mask and ced it inside Zero''s storage as the ck mes disappeared from around his body.


    " What just happened? Why are there suddenly so many Chasms? What was that explosion? " Lucian mumbled as he walked back and forth in his room, after turning the lights on. He knew that Zero must have the answers for his questions.


    [ Congrats, now you have sessfully be the most hated and most feared person in the world, anyway this was nothing more than a grand wee for our great protagonist. ]


    Lucian was surprised to hear that, he knew the protagonist was soon going to appear but wasn''t this too grand of a wee?


    " I nned to give a little scare to the people of this country but now all the people in the World are going to think that I am the one responsible for all that, right? " Lucian mumbled, as he rubbed his forehead.


    [ Yes, everyone believes it was your doing. And congrats again, now you have evolved from a useless side character who is just there to be a sacrifice to an actual viin. *CLAP* *CLAP* ]


    " What do you mean by that? Also is there some reason behind so many Chasms appearing aside from the wee for the protagonist? " He questioned.


    [ That means, since your poprity has increased by so much and in the wrong way, so you have already be the enemy of the protagonist and anyone who is his enemy is a viin, so he will be after you. Anyway before thinking anything else you should take a look outside your window. ]


    After reading the text in his mind Lucian walked towards the window of his room then he opened it and looked outside.


    "!!!"


    He was immediately shocked as he saw a Chasm just some distance away from his window.


    "..." Lucian was speechless for a moment he had forgotten that the Fate, destiny or whatever it is, was also trying to kill him.


    The Chasm was so high in the air and was present exactly in front of his room, making it impossible at too obvious.


    " So, what Phase Chasm is that exactly? Sigh, why does nothing ever goes ording to n? " Lucian questioned, the distance of the Chasm from his window was just a few meters.


    [ It is the 3rd Phase Chasm, the creatures on the other side have unknown ability and most of them will be much more stronger than you. ]


    Lucian stared at the Chasm with a solem expression then he questions:


    " If some unknown entity really want me dead then why didn''t they open a higher phase Chasm? Like if they opened a 7th Phase Chasm here I won''t have any chance of surviving, even Scarlett won''t be able to save me. "


    [ The higher the Phase of the Chasm the more attention it will pull, if it was a 7th Phase Chasm then strong people will focus on this instead of the lower ones so you would have a chance.


    And aside from that the higher the Phase of the Chasm the more time they takes to activate, so this was just the perfect one for you.


    Since most women would already be busy in dealing with the Chasms that have activated before it, like the 1st and 2nd Phases. ]


    Lucian nodded it made sense after all.


    He is at the peak of 1st Phase of evolution so even survivung the attacks of the creatures who are at the 2nd Phase of evolution will be very difficult.


    There is just no way he would have a chance against the creatures of the 3rd Phase Chasm.


    *RUMBLE*


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 147: Xaru

    " Just to be sure, how long does it usually take for creatures from the other side of this gate to pour out? Since right now, it is just a one way gate so we can only defend against the creatures from the other side. "


    Lucian asked, several things going through his head.


    [ Normally it takes a over a couple of days for the 1st and 2nd Phase Chasms and over four to five days for a 3rd Phase Chasm, but in the past there have been very, very unique situations where they opened much earlier than their time.


    And considering your luck, I won''t be surprised if this 3rd Phase Chasm opens the moment it had appeared so- ]


    Lucian had his gaze fixed on the Chasm as he read Zero''s reply, for some reason all of a sudden it began to gave off a different feeling, and since Lucian had already been inside one of the Chasm so he understood the reason.


    *RUMBLE*


    It produced a slightly loud sound and then began to glow, while releasing small amount of Fog.


    This Fog was acting as a one sided wall stopping people from the Earth to go to the other side but it will keep on leaking more Fog and after a certain point, the invisible wall will disappear.


    Even the creatures who had once entered through the Chasm won''t be able to leave the Earth unless they have killed the ruler / strongest person of the.


    '' But thes from the 1st Phase to the 7th Phase are connected to the reverse Earth right now, which is at the 8th Phase.


    So even if they do manage to kill some people aren''t all thoses just destined to be doomed from the powerhouses of the Earth? ''


    Lucian wondered, as he took the sword out from Zero''s storage, he didn''t had enough time to run away from there. Then hisst though brought him to a new realisation:


    '' What if thoses are just being used to remove the unnecessary crowd from the Earth? Then does that mean some kind of being had selected this Earth for something?


    To get more information I have to get in touch with the Pendulum as soon as possible even if as a normal member. ''


    His thoughts were moving at lightning speed, he could already feel that the Chasm has finally opened and unknown creatures were about pour out of it.


    The only way for him to survive against those creature was if Scarlett coulde in time, otherwise he won''t even be able to escape.


    '' Since it appeared at such a height, there is a high chance that the creatures inside it will have the ability to fly. '' he thought and tightly gripped the sword that Peter had delivered to him not too long ago.


    It wasn''t just any ordinary sword, it could even generate a small amount of Fog and use that to release even dangerous shes, but that still won''t be enough against creatures who are at the 3rd phase of evolution.


    *SWOOSH*


    Lucian felt a gust of wind hitting his body but even though he was intenly staring at the Chasm he didn''t see anythinging out, though he could hear some strange and low noise.


    [ Move, these creatures are invisible, its aiming for your head. ]


    Just as Lucian read her words he understood why he couldn''t see anythinging out, he felt a weak wind hitting his face and knew it was already toote to dodge.


    Instead he covered his entire body with ck mes, that was extended upto the sword tip, then he waved the sword with all his strength at the same altitude of his face.


    *BANG*


    Lucian felt the sword de hitting something hard, sparks flew around, the creature which came in contact with the sword was slowed down a little which reduced the force of its attack slightly.


    *BOOM*


    Still the difference in the strength was too much, the sword was bounced back and Lucian was thrown back as his back hit against the wall, the collision was not enough to break his bones still he felt pain all over his body and could feel an iron like taste in his mouth.


    After the first collision, the creaturended on the floor as it lost its bnce, and its body was finally revealed to him.


    The creator had a height of a little more than a meter, its body was thin and two transparent long wings were attached to its back.


    Its head looking even tinypared to the rest of the body which had tworge eyes like that of a bee and a big mouth full of pointed teeth, no ear were visible.


    Its feet had round shape giving it a better footing and both it''s hands had sharp ws, which were giving an eerie feeling, this creature was at the 3rd Phase of evolution, and even without using any ability it had the strength to kill Lucian easily.


    [ This species exist on a that has abundance of crystals or diamonds, they are called Xaru and they could even eat those hard things with these pointy teeth, but the variety of abilities that they can use aren''t as vast as the humans. ]


    The 1st Xaru that had charged outside seemed a little confused after its surprise attack had failed, but it''s gaze was locked onto Lucian as it released augh that sounded like the cry of a baby.


    '' Damn where is Scarlett? '' Lucian thought he could only try to buy a little time for himself.


    *SWOOSH*


    *SWOOSH*


    *SWOOSH*


    Lucian felt several waves of wind as one after another, invisible creatures began to pour out of the Chasm, all of them had just one target in sight.


    " FUCK!! ECHO, BLINDING LIGHTS AND LOUDEST MUSIC. "


    Lucian cursed his luck, then he gave an order he was just throwing an arrow in the dark, hoping that the Xarus'' have one of those things as their weakness.


    (DONE)


    Just as he heard this, Lucian closed his eyes for a moment, the wall in front of him had given him a little time to do all this, which stopped more Xarus from rushing in.


    Even if the sound and light aren''t the weakness of the Xarus but they would still be blinded for a few seconds by the light and might be startled by the loud music.


    *GRRRRRRR*


    Unfortunately Lucian''s was not lucky this time as always, the blinding light had almost no effect on them and though the sound had startled them but it only made them more irritated, these diamond eating creatures were too strong.


    [RUN]


    Lucian knew that his ns had filled the moment he saw this message, but instead of trying to run out of the room which would remove all his defence for a moment he charged directly towards the first Xaru.


    There were countless creatures in front of him outside the window and out of them only one was visible they were faster than him, stronger than him and much more dangerous, Lucian had zero per cent chance of surviving against any of them in a fair battle of one on one.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 148: Xaru-2

    Seeing the person surrounded by the ck mes rushing towards it, the first Xaru which had covered the window to stop others from stealing its prey, released a shrill cry and pounced towards Lucian to kill him with a single attack.


    '' Zero, Pull those things out. '' Lucian gave a mentalmand, as something immediately appeared just behind his legs, without the Xaru noticing.


    The Xaru was slightly affected by the high pitched music, thats why it hasn''t attacked Lucian again yet, but it quickly got used to the loud music within a few seconds.


    '' Poor 1st Xaru, you should have stayed at the back. '' Lucian thought, and before their final collision he gave amand:


    " ECHO EXPLODE. "


    (Understood)


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    In the next moment, before Lucian and the 1st Xaru could evene in contact, the room exploded as the fire wildly charged all over and a great pressure was released.


    While Lucian was running he was holding the sword horizontally with the tip of the sword pointing towards the chest of the small creature, and as soon as the room exploded both the Xaru and Lucian were pushed out of the room with a great force.


    The Xaru was taken by surprise and it wasn''t able to do anything since it all happened so fast.


    Lucian collided with the Xaru and since his body was still engulfed by the mes so the fire from behind and the Xaru in front both had slowed down as they both flew out of the window.


    The explosion was so loud and big that it shook the entire building, breaking all its sses. Lucian had acquired quite a lot of bombs from Peter after he became a high rank officer.


    And these were the bombs that Lucian used to kill all those criminals in front of everyone, but he still had a couple of them stored in Zero''s storage which could be controlled through Echo.


    *CRIEEEEK*


    The 1st Xaru released a painful scream, the sword had pierced its body but since the body structure of the Xaru ispletely different so Lucian failed to hit the vitals, so it didn''t die immediately.


    Lucian''s back was burnt slightly even after the usage of the Fire of Corruption, he unconsciously held onto the Xaru, holding both its arms tightly.


    All the other Xaru who were roaming around his room were also thrown away, and top of the building, Scarlett who was busy figuring against dozens of Xaru, suddenly trembled as she remembered about Lucian.


    She could have killed these Xaru easily but they have the ability to camouge and very high speed of flying which made it difficult for her to kill them.


    " I have to go protect him. " Scarlett mumbled, as she gritted her teeth and ignoring all the Xarus around her, she rushed towards the boundary of the terrace on the side of Lucian''s room''s window.


    " H- How is there such a big explosion? " Scarlett was shocked as she looked at all the fireing out of Lucian''s room.


    Even though these creatures seemed to possess various abilities but she didn''t think they would have such a strong explosive power.


    Amongst all that fire she was not able to see the figure of a Xaru and human as they flew away from the building at an incredible speed.


    Without a thought she jumped down towards his room, hoping that he would be fine but as she arrived close to the window Scarlett noticed that the entire room was engulfed by mes and nothing was intact inside.


    " M- Maybe he escaped before it begun. " She hoped, her heart felt heavy and shook, she had to protect him and she had failed toplete her duties, as she remembered Lucian''s face Scarlett felt a tearing pain in her head and chest.


    She rushed into the burning room and used the metals to keep the mes away, the door of the room was broken so she went inside the building and began to kill any Xaru mercilessly that she came across.


    Some distance away from the building, Lucian came back to his senses earlier than the Xaru.


    He had survived the st with some injuries but as he looked above he clicked his tongue since this Xaru was still not dead yet, they were still at a great height and if he fell from here he would obviously die.


    Normally, since the Xaru was in contact with the ck mes so it should have slowed down in the air but since Lucian was pulling it downwards with his body weight so they were both falling down.


    '' Damn protagonist, as soon as he appeared I am going through all this shit. '' Lucian thought feeling angry and irritated, then he pulled both the hands of the Xaru with all his strength and climbed on top of the creature, as he held onto it tightly.


    All this time, Zero had been trying her best to find some kind of weakness of the Xaru she went through the past and future and in one of the scene she was finally able to find something valuable.


    " Ah shit, this Xaru is about to wake up. " Lucian spoke as he sensed the creature below him, slowly getting rxed, the Fire of Corruption was making it slower.


    As soon the Xaru wakes up Lucian would be in great trouble, moving one of his hand he reached towards and held the hilt of the sword, then he pulled it down and out of the body of the Xaru.


    *CRIEEEEEEK*


    Because of the pain, the Xaru finally came back to its senses and began to flip its wings continuously though it was slower than usual, but the speed of their falling was slowly reduced, the blood was constantly gushing out of the deep wound on Xaru''s body.


    [ I finally found their weakness, on the back of their head and close to their neck, they have four small ears that looks like small antennas.


    That is their weakness though it won''t kill them but they will feel a simr pain as when a man is kicked in the crotch or worse. ]


    As soon as Lucian read that, he looked around and saw that they were not too far above the ground and if he fell from this distance he will mostly be fine.


    Raising the sword, Lucian focussed his gaze on the four small ears of the Xaru, then he swung the sword and cut off all four of the ears at the same time, and removed the ck mes.


    *EEEEIIIIIIIIIIKKKKKKKKKK*


    A loud pain filled beastly scream was heard, as the entire body of the Xaru began to shook violently and it threw out blood from its mouth and even its wings stopped flipping.


    Both of them fell down with a loud thud, Lucian didn''t receive any injury because of the fall since the Xaru had acted like a cushion for him though his entire body was still in great pain.


    " Why won''t this thing die? "


    Lucian spoke as he looked at the Xaru which was still twitching and rolling on the ground, instead of finishing it he moved away from the creature, holding onto his sword.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 149: Dead?

    " Killing it won''t give me any benefit, and when a beast''s life is in danger it bes even more violent and dangerous, so it is better to just stay away from it. "


    Lucian looked around, instead ofnding on the ground they hadnded on top of a building which seemed to have two floors, Lucian moved his gaze towards his house and noticed that they had travelled quite far away from his house.


    Only the 3rd Phase Chasms had opened, but the situation already seemed so chaotic these creatures were madly pouring out of the Chasm, destroying and attacking everything in view.


    " Hoo Thanks Zero and Echo, that was quite close. " Lucian spoke and began to move towards the stairs, to get to the ground floor.


    [ Hehe, We are together in this. ]


    (My pleasure.)


    Even though all of Lucian''s devices were destroyed but Echo waspletely safe, Lucian had long ago uploaded all the necessary data over the clouds.


    " The door is locked. " He spoke after noticing that the door leading downwards was locked from inside, using the sword he cut the door easily and then walked inside.


    Right now, he was in a really bad shape his body was burnt at several ces and his shirt was almost torn to shreds, he had a few wounds over his body and blood could be seen on his face.


    This building was an office of some business but after all the events that had happened earlier, all the people had locked themselves in different rooms, that was all they could do.


    Lucian soon walked out of the building, he looked towards the sky and could see strange blurry figures filling the sky, because of their high number they were slightly visible.


    " Zero, just how many such creature are there in total? " He questioned, this was just one of the Chasm that was connecting the reverse Earth to that 3rd Phase.


    [ Hmmm There are approx... a dozen million, the other is much smaller than earth so the poption is low though a lot of them are strong unlike here on Earth where most humans are not awakened. ]


    "..." Lucian was not surprised, but since the others is connected to the Earth via several Chasms so they won''t being to just one ce but all over the world.


    " They are already running amok, it wouldn''t be safe to go back right now so I''ll wait a little before heading back.


    Damn if Scarlett was there I would have been fine, where did she disappear to when all those things were happening? "


    Lucian spoke, he was standing at the gate of the building and looked up, he could barely see the blurry figures in the sky.


    " Anyway I should give a call to someone so they cane here. " Lucian took his mobile out and decided to give Scarlett a call.


    [ Two of them are approaching. ]


    Before he could even dial the number a text appeared in his head, throwing the mobile in his pocket Lucian closed the door and locked it from inside, it won''t be enough to stop them and could only buy him a second or two.


    But if they are inside the building the creatures won''t have the advantage of flying and the area they could hide in will be much smaller, Lucian rushed back to the floor above while asking:


    " Are they both at the 3rd phase? "


    [ Only less than half of them are at the 3rd Phase, around a little over a quarter which is still a lot higherpared to Earth in terms of ratio, where there are only a few women in the 8th Phase which is the highest here.


    As for those two creatures, one of them is at the 1st Phase peak and the other is at the 2nd phase. ]


    " I guess this is better, but it would have been even better if I had the ability to absorb the Fog here. "


    While speaking he climbed onto the 1st floor, as he ran he looked around to search for the storage room and finally he found one.


    Just as he got closer he heard the sound of the door breaking, those two creatures had already entered the building and should be looking around the different rooms.


    The storage room was locked from inside.


    *BANG*


    With a kick, Lucian sent the door flying along with the materials ced behind it and instantly the fearful scream of a few people sounded, inside there sat over eight women and three men, all wearing business suits.


    Ignoring them, Lucian walked inside and began to look around and it didn''t take him long to find what he wanted, a can of kerosene oil.


    " Do any of you have a lighter? " Lucian turned towards the people covering in fear and asked, they were so frightened that they didn''t answer him immediately.


    Since he was in a hurry so instead of wasting time, he walked closer to them and pulled a woman up by holding her cor, then he repeated his question: " Do any of you have any lighter? "


    '' H- He is just a man, but why is he so strong? '' the woman thought, because of the fear she had forgotten all about women''s dominance or whatever.


    " I- I have one. " Another woman said and took out a lighter from her pocket then she passed it to Lucian.


    He let go of the women then hastily walked away, the only way up was through the stairs, and from the sound it was obvious that both the Xarus were still searching on the floor below.


    There were a few people who were hiding in those rooms, so asionally the screams of people sounded before disappearingpletely, the fear in the air increased by several times.


    After walking towards the stairs,he emptied around half of the can over the stairs entrance then he hid himself and waited.


    The two Xaru were attracted by the noise, as they ran towards the stairs since there was not much space in the corridor so they were not able to fly.


    *TIP* *TIP* *TIP* *TIP*


    Even though the two creatures were not visible properly and even the blood marks over their scales was hidden by theirrge wings which gave them the best camouge.


    But as they stepped over the kerosene their footsteps could be seen and heard, just as they were about to climb Lucian emptied the can on top of the two creatures.


    *KREEEEE*


    *CRIEEK*


    The two Xarus jumped away as soon as the liquid fell onto their bodies, but Lucian had seeded with what he wanted to do, he got the kerosene over their heads.


    '' It would be bad if their screams attract more of them here, I would have to kill them immediately. ''


    Thinking this he took a piece of cloth from Zero''s storage, then dripping a little of the kerosene oil over it, he burned it with the lighter and then walked down the stairs where the two Xarus were just about to climb the stairs.


    *SCRIEEEEK*


    Upon seeing Lucian half way on the stairs, they ignored the strong smell of the kerosene and pounced towards him.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 150: Guilt

    Jasmine, who had gone out to find a way to stop the assassination attempt over Lucian, was also quite surprised by all the things that happened out of nowhere, first the appearance of that person and then the emergence of all the Chasms.


    And just as the Chasm had appeared, the 3rd Phase Chasms among them opened suddenly, it was strange that they started before the 1st and 2nd phase.


    But after seeing that scene only one thought came to Jasmine''s mind:


    '' Lucian, is he safe? '' she took her mobile out and tried to call him but he obviously was not able to pick up then she dialled Scarlett''s number but she too didn''t pick up either.


    Jasmine felt a strange and new kind of sensation in her chest something she has never felt before. She wasn''t sure what it exactly was but she didn''t like it one bit.


    Without wasting a moment, Jasmine flew in the air and at an extremely fast speed she headed towards her house, any of the Xaru that came in her way was sted to piece before it could even get close.


    As she got closer, Jasmine saw fire on top of the building even from a long distance she could see that it was inside Lucian''s room.


    For a moment her body froze in the mid air, a dark and heavy feeling filling up her mind for the first time in such a long time she felt her heart beat getting faster and faster, until it reverberated all over her body.


    But she came back to her senses in the next moment and flew towards the building directly towards Lucian''s room, as she got closer she saw the Chasm which had opened right in front of their room and then she looked at the broken wall.


    The entire room was engulfed by mes, even the wall was broken while cracks appeared around it, the Xarus were constantly rushing out of the Chasm and destroying everything in sight.


    Jasmine''s face still looked emotionless, even though all the Xarus were invisible but she could easily sense them all.


    With just a thought several invisible threads of Fog rushed out of her body and towards all the Xarus that were around the building.


    *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP*


    Just as the invisible threads connected to the creatures'' body suddenly their bodies began to pop like a soap bubble, throwing their organs and flesh all around, whether they were 1st, 2nd or 3rd Phase didn''t matter.


    In just a moment Jasmine had killed hundreds of Xarus but more kept rushing out.


    With a wave of her hand, the fire died down and the room was finally visible to her.


    Jasmine walked inside.


    She looked around and after a few moments at least she was sure that he had not died because of the st or fire.


    Concentrating as best as she could, Jasmine observed the room and even though the room was in shambles but she was still able to see a tiny hint of Lucian''s blood on the burnt wall which was almost broken.


    It was impossible for any normal human to detect even with all their technologies but her senses had far surpassed the human limits.


    Jasmine''s expression finally changed as her eyes narrowed and a frown appeared over her beautiful face, the feeling in her chest was getting intense making her wonder if this was what people call fear, the fear of losing someone.


    With her senses Jasmine was able to locate Scarlett, who was busy killing the Xaru that had entered the building.


    Almost all of the people working in thepany were people who had not awakened, so while searching for Lucian she was also saving the other people.


    Jasmine immediately headed for the 5th floor where Scarlett was currently present while trying to call Lucian, but he was not picking up.


    Within seconds, Jasmine arrived on the 5th floor and in an instant she killed all the Xarus that were heading towards Scarlett, finally it was silent.


    Scarlett who was killing one Xaru after another was surprised as all of them died all of a sudden but then she saw Jasmine walking towards her.


    And the expression on her face was something she had never seen before even after working for her for so many years.


    "..." Scarlett was instantly filled with guilt, even after searching all over the ce she was not able to find even a trace of Lucian.


    So there was a high chance that he was eaten by those creatures or dragged away, and thinking of this her heart shook making her loose all the strength in her legs.


    " Where is Lucian? I had ordered you to stay close to him. "


    Jasmine''s voice sounded rather cold, her gaze putting an immense pressure over Scarlett making her feel as if a mountain was crashing down on her, and she found it impossible to bring out even a word out of her mouth.


    *KRREEE*


    Few of Xarus rushed towards them but in the next moment their bodies fell to the floor in pieces, Jasmine kept her gaze fixed on Scarlett.


    After a few seconds, Scarlett mustered up all her courage and spoke:


    " I- I don''t know, I had gone on the terrace to look around but t- then his room suddenly exploded and he was nowhere to be found. "


    Scarlett barely managed to finish her words, she wasn''t even able to meet Jasmine''s gaze.


    " Wh- "


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Just as Jasmine was about to speak something, the entire building shook as if it was about to break, this was not the work of the Xarus, and since no other Chasm had opened yet so it was definitely the work of a human.


    After staring at Scarlett for a second, Jasmine decided to go down first but in the next moment an immense pressure enveloped the entire building.


    This person didn''t seem any less strong than Jasmine herself, if not stronger.


    ******


    When Lucian had taken over all the screens in the country, Natasha was busy learning to cook new things for Lucian from the books.


    So she didn''t see anything but soon she too heard that loud explosion and then the weather turned strange.


    Natasha walked out of the house and looked towards the surrounding, she had never seen anything like that, but soon something even more surprising happened as she sensed a lot of Fog of gathering and then forming several Chasms.


    And not long after, she felt a 3rd Phase Chasm which was some distance away from her opening as a wave of creature ran out of it.


    The first thought that came to her mind was that of Lucian''s safely, she wasn''t sure if a Chasm had appeared close to him or not, but for some reason Natasha was having this bad feeling in her mind.


    " Luci... " Natasha mumbled and in the next moment she decided to go meet him, even if he is living with Jasmine but that doesn''t mean he would be safe.


    Though if he stays close to Natasha, she won''t let anything happen to him, no matter what. The thought of Xerome didn''te to her mind for even an instant.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 151: Dual ability

    Unlike Jasmine, Natasha didn''t have the ability to fly, but with her speed even if she ran it would be a lot faster than going there by a vehicle.


    Pushing her weight down, Natasha jumped forward as a crater appeared over the ce where she was a moment ago.


    Then she moved towards Lucian''s location as fast as she could, though it was still a little slower than Jasmine''s speed since there are all kinds of obstacles on the ground.


    Natasha had the ability to move in advance orunch an attack even before she had actually done anything.


    This ability is truly great and it would almost be impossible for anyone to defend against it, this ability alone made her quite strong and she could even be the best assassin with that ability alone.


    But that skill alone won''t be enough to justify her status as the strongest.


    She had led the team of all the humans almost two decades ago and that was because of her strength, fast thinking and capability of making strategies and big decisions.


    Natasha is one of the two women on the Earth who were able to awaken two abilities and had managed to survive after that.


    Even though her first ability was quite special but what made her the strongest and put fear in everyone''s heart was her second ability.


    Even though she had not grown at all in thest two decades and hadn''t fought at all, but even now she was still one of the strongest.


    Natasha''s body seemed like a blur as she made her way towards Lucian.


    The more Xaru she saw on the way the heaviness in her chest kept increasing, she was praying for Lucian to be safe it didn''t take long for her to finally arrive close to the tall building.


    Natasha hade here before when she was trying to find the identity of the woman who had married Lucian, and was quite surprised to find that it was actually Jasmine.


    They had been inside that 8th Phase Chasm together two decades ago and at that time Jasmine was only around eighteen or neen years old, she lookedpletely detached to the world, almost as if she didn''t value her life and had just entered to try to kill herself.


    So it was quite strange that Jasmine had really married Lucian, no one knew what ns she had.


    '' Please be safe. '' Natasha thought, all kinds of negative thoughts kepting to her mind but taking in a deep breath she calmed herself but as she got a little closer to the building she noticed the huge fire on top of it though it disappeared in the next monent.


    And then she saw the Chasm that had appeared directly in front of the building, seeing this her mind was again unstable and her heart felt as if it was being gripped by something tightly and was about to stop.


    But without stopping she ran close to the building, and as she finally arrived near the front gate Natasha finally stopped and looked at the building.


    The Xarus tried to attack her but all of them died just as they had turned their bloodlust towards her, their body looked intact and they only had a hole on top of their heads, their brain was destroyed in an instant.


    Without paying any attention to those creatures, Natasha swept her gaze over the building in front of her, even though Jasmine had grown a lot stronger but Natasha''s senses were still better than hers.


    " Lucian is not here... " As Natasha sensed all the presenes in the building she could tell that Lucian was not among them, instantly it was as if her mind was swallowed by dark cloud and her heart almost seemed to have stopped.


    Her worst fear of losing her son felt as if it had actually be a possibility, she couldn''t even think about any other reasoning, and an endless rage filled her.


    All these years after she had left her status and the top ce she lived like an ordinary woman and it was all possible because of him.


    The only person in this she don''t want to be separated from, had disappeared just like that, she can''t even begin to imagine what he must have went through and how he could have felt.


    Her eyes turned blood red and her body shook, all the Xarus who were previously thinking of attacking her felt her aura and no longer dared toe any where near her.


    Natasha''s aura burst out like a volcano, she took a few step forward and walked towards the entrance of the building as her shoulder hit the wall of the building it broke off immediately.


    And the building shook violently under her footsteps as if it might actually break in the next moment.


    Natasha kept taking slow steps forward, she felt a rage that she had felt never before, it was almost as if she would kill anyone who appears before her.


    Within seconds, Jasmine and Scarlett both walked down the stairs and saw Natasha.


    They were both surprised, especially Scarlett whose eyes widened in shock as she remembered Lucian''s rtionship with Natasha.


    On the other hand, Jasmine didn''t even know that Lucian was her son she never really tried to find out, so she wondered why Natasha hade to meet her after such a long time and why she looked so angry.


    Natasha stopped moving, her gaze fixed over Jasmine as there words came out of her mouth:


    " Is Lucian safe? "


    ******


    Inside the building where Lucian was currently present, at the ground floor Lucian had seeded in throwing kerosene oil on top of the two Xarus'' heads.


    One of them was at the 1st Phase peak and the other was at the 2nd phase.


    Lucian was not worried about the 1st Phase Xaru since he is already at the peak of 1st Phase of evolution but the other was still a threat to his life.


    So when both the Xarus began to climb onto the stairs Lucian first threw a burning cloth over their heads while rapidly moving away from them.


    The Xarus weren''t able to react in time and their heads caught fire just as Lucian wanted, and even though their bodies was covered in shells but the four ears on the back of their head could still be harmed.


    *CRIIEEE* *KIEEEE*


    The two creatures released painful screeches as they felt the burning sensation over their ears, they fell down onto the floor and began to roll around in agony, hoping to make the fire stop.


    Using this chance, Lucian severed the head of the 1st Phase Xaru while he was more careful with the 2nd one.


    '' Sigh it would have been so much better if I had the capability to abosb the fog here too, no matter how many I kill I won''t receive any benefit. What a waste. ''


    Lucian thought as he slowly circled around the body of the screaming Xaru as it kept rolling around, even in that state they could still attack him and the difference in strength was not low.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 152: Dead

    '' Zero who will receive the Fog that is released from their bodies? '' Lucian questioned as he waited for the perfect moment to strike, while holding his sword.


    [ Any awakened woman who is close, if there is none then any women who is nearby, which will turn them into awakened but if the Fog''s quantity is too high then they might just explode. ]


    '' Oh so this is the another way of people awakening you told me before, indeed it is very risky. '' Lucian thought, then just as the creature rolled to the other side, he got his chance to strike.


    Pulling the sword backward with its tip pointed towards the Xaru, Lucian thrusted it with all his strength and aimed towards the head of the creature.


    *BANG*


    As the tip of the sword came in contact with the Xaru''s head it met some resistance but without stopping Lucian kept pushing and before the Xaru could react he seeded in thrusting the sword through the brain of the Xaru, killing it finally.


    This Xaru was not even at the peak of 2nd Phase yet it was quite difficult to kill, the only reason why Lucian was able to thrust his sword in the body of that 3rd Phase Xaru was because of the force he borrowed from the explosion.


    Lucian released a long breath, as he pulled his sword back for now he have dealt with the immediate danger, so now he would just need to wait for the awakeners to start rescuing people-


    [MOVE] .


    Just as this text appeared in Lucian''s head he moved his body forward and summoned the ck mes.


    *KACCHAK*


    All of sudden, something hit Lucian''s back on the lower right side and tore through his skin and flesh, leaving a dangerously big wound, a wave of pain suddenly surged all over his body.


    Lucian jumped away, he ced his hands over the wound and looked back at his attacker, it was actually the 3rd Phase Xaru which seemed close to death on the roof.


    The attack power was reduced greatly because of the Fire of Corruption, still the wound was big.


    Warm blood flowed out of his wound, although the Xaru wanted to pierce Lucian''s heart but theposition of a human''s and Xaru''s bodies werepletely different,so it ended up a non fatal wound.


    The Xaru was barely standing on its feet, previously on the roof top even though it was in pain but it still had enough energy left to kill Lucian so it was just pretending to be in so much agony, but Lucian never attacked, leaving it with no other choice.


    *KRKRKRKR*


    As the Xaru released aughing sound it almost seemed as if it was the sound of a baby crying, a 3rd Phase creature was really very strong and it won''t be killed so easily.


    " Huff Huff Zero, why is your warning always a bitte? Anyway, that thing looks more injured than me, how long do you think it can stay awake? "


    Lucian mumbled, his gaze fixed on the Xaru while he held the sword tightly, ck mes burning around his body which slowed the flow of blood once it left his body.


    The Xaru was being careful because of its body''s condition, it didn''t charge forward madly like before.


    [ I am sorry, I was busy looking through something else so I noticed it toote. That Xaru had already lost almost all of its life force, it will die on its own in a minute or two. ]


    Lucian stood still and didn''t give the Xaru any chance to attack, his blood was flowing out of the wound uncontrobly making a small pool around his feet.


    On the other hand, Xaru''s body was in an even worse condition. Even for a 3rd Phase creature it had recieved too much damage and finally after a little over a minute had passed it finally fell down and took itsst breath.


    " Haa Finally its dead, damnit I am feeling dizzy. "


    Lucian cursed as he sat down with his back against the wall, his legs losing all the strength and the mes disappeared.


    Even though the Xaru''s hand had not pierced through his body but the wound was still quite big, and blood loss was making it difficult for him to think properly.


    " So the fate actually took the victory in the end, I guess I was just too weak to go against something that g- grand haa haa. "


    Lucian muttered, his breathing bing ragged, he looked out of the window and saw several people flying around and killing the creatures from another.


    [...]


    " So now haa Jasmine is going to meet with m- my mother, and since they will haa haa think I am dead so they are going to fight, r- right? "


    Lucian spoke, even his vision was getting blurry even though he had pressed his hand against the wound but it was not doing a very good job at stopping the blood.


    [ Yes, they must already be fighting right now, the fate will always bring the story to its original plot one way or another, there could be some some twists and changes along the way but in the end it will ording to n. It even went as far as creating such a disaster to keep everything right. ]


    " Hmm, even being close with two of the strongest beings on this meant nothing, in the end it alles down to ones own strength, after all it is only the weak that tries to cling to other and depend on them.


    Heh so this is how it all ends... "


    Lucian''s voice was slowly getting weak, his heart beat getting slower with each moment, until finally his breathing came to a stop.


    [...]


    "..."


    [...]


    "..."


    [ Enough of your ying dead, stop your bleeding first. ]


    " Heh, I almost fooled someone. Ughh damn it hurts, that bastard. "


    Lucian cursed,then pushing against the wall he slowly stood up and dragged his body towards the storage room where several people were still hiding.


    After barging into the storage room, Lucian spoke: " Where is the m- med kit? "


    A woman stood up and took out a medicine kit from the shelf then she brought it close to Lucian, as she looked at his clothes she was shocked to see so much blood.


    [ Give me a minute I willbine and enhance the healing properties of these medicines. ]


    Reading these words, although he was feeling a lot of pain Lucian sent all of the meds to Zero then he sat down and took off his shirt slowly.


    All the people in the room shivered when they saw the wound on Lucian''s body, they wondered how he was even alive with such a big wound.


    '' I need to increase my strength as soon as possible, who knows which phase creature the fate will throw at me next. ''


    Lucian thought he never even considered dying in such a ce, even if no onees here to help him but he would still struggle as much as he could and do his best to survive.


    After more than a minute had passed two things appeared close to Lucian.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 153: The journey begins

    Among the two things, one was a pill which appeared directly inside Lucia''s mouth and a fluid inside a small bottle appeared in his hand.


    [ Swallow the pill, it will help you greatly and apply that lotion over your wound, it won''t be enough topletely heal your wound but you''ll be fine for now. ]


    Aww


    Without wasting a moment Lucian swallowed the pill, then he poured the fluid over his palm and rubbed it over the wound.


    Instantly a huge wave of pain struck him, Lucian gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but slowly the pill began to take effect and the pain began to reduce.


    *******


    Some distance away from them all, a big mountain could be seen in shambles as if a big disaster had just passed through that ce, the cave that was on top of the mountain nowy in ruins.


    A boy nearly twenty years old could be seen standing over the rubble of the mountain, his long ck hair swaying gently in the air, his cloth looked old and dirty yet there was an aura of purity and dominance around his body.


    Only calmness could be seen on his face as he gazed over at the surrounding, he stood tall, holding a navy blue coloured sword that resembled flowing water.


    " Master, I am ready... " The young man muttered as he closed his eyes and allowed the sunlight to fall onto his face bathing him in brilliance meeting him shine brightly, even though his body was covered in dust, he still looked handsome.


    Then he moved his gaze around the mountain and ced the sword away, the poison that Max had left for the protagonist along with the letter was deep burried under the rubble, so the protagonist was saved without even trying.


    After training for so long, he had finally learned the technique taught to him by his master, along with the biggest gift given to him making it possible for the protagonist to absorb the Fog even on this.


    " As the master predicted, it has already begun. " His voice had a serenity to it, as if everything that happens will happen within his expectations and the world itself exist for him alone.


    Then his gaze moved towards the ce where a big battle was about to start, the battle between the two strongest women of the reverse Earth, a small smile appeared on his face.


    " The wind blows as I move, bringing life with each step, over the ever changing path of time. "


    After muttering, he began to move away from the mountain, his future actions were already nned and he was about to begin his journey.


    ******


    All over the world, the 3rd Phase Chasms rained out Xarus which attacked any and every thing in sight, the difference between the strength of a 2nd and 3rd Phase creature was huge.


    During the attack, many people had died before the awakened of Earth finally came to rescue, though it was still not easy to kill the Xarus, they had the ability to fly and even the ability of camouge.


    While only half or less women on earth had the ability to fly or perform ranged attacks, so it was taking a lot of time to take care of those creatures even for people who were at 4th or 5th phase of evolution.


    The Xarus kept pouring out of the Chasms, but over such a long time the people of Earth had obviously developed a way to stop the one sided assault from the Chasms and that was by blocking the Chasm entrance by an imprable wall.


    With haste, all the 3rd Phase Chasms were covered by those walls while the awakeners worked towards ying the Xaru and saving people.


    Of course, when a disaster urs it brings a lot of benefits and not all people were helping others, some were just trying to reap as much benefits as they could from the misfortune of others.


    Inside a dark and spacious room which seemed like an office of apany, several people were sitting around a round table.


    The room was dark and it was difficult to see one another clearly.


    All the people in the room were wearing masks over their faces, half of it was white while the other half was ck, and a spiral symbol was present at the centre of the forehead.


    There was one big chair that seemed like a throne and in front of it were ten normal chairs, all of them were upied by women, and one woman stood beside the throne like chair.


    There were twelve people in the room, they were the soul or the heart of the Pendulum, where the leader, vice leader and the ten numbered Shards sat, who are the pirs of the Pendulum.


    " Mam, these are the reports about the current situation and the information about the 3rd Phase Chasm. " The female surgeon spoke, she was standing beside the leader as she passed a paper forward.


    The room waspletely silent and all the gazes were fixed on the leader, as she looked at the report, then cing the paper on the table she questioned:


    " Did any of you get any information regarding that person? " Her voice sounded heavy, and it was obvious that it was not her real voice, aside from the vice leader, the surgeon, no one knew her real identity.


    Hearing her question, all the people in the room understood whom the leader was referring to, under their masks all the women hadplicated expressions, right now all the media and people were talking about either the Chasms or that person.


    He seemed to be the centre of all this and somehow he was able to summon the Chasms, even though he took over the device of an entire country but even after doing their best none of them were able to find anything about him as if he was a ghost.


    " No, we are still trying to find information about him, I think we will have to wait a little until the situation had calmed down. "


    One of the numbered women spoke, who of these women were at the 7th Phase of Evolution and even among them the lower the number the stronger they were, so the strongest among them was number one only below the leader and the vice leader.


    " But what are we going to do about his warning? He clearly stated the annihtion of the Pendulum, and I don''t think we should take it lightly. "


    The number one Shard spoke, she was someone who would only take actions upon careful considerations, the experience she gained over the years brought wisdom and patience.


    " Still if we just bend our heads to someone who just appeared randomly, it would put our entire group to shame, I don''t think we can just lower ourselves like that. " The number two Shard added.


    Her voice had a mix of rage and arrogance, she had a quick temper and would only think after she had done the deed, because of her behaviour even the ability she had was quite simr, rted to going in the berserk state.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 154: Interesting

    " But we don''t even have a way to contact him irrespective of what our decision is, how do we convey it to that person? "


    The third numbered spoke, she always kept a broader view and did everything for the organisation even if she had to do hateful things.


    Even though aside from the leader, all the women knew each other''s identity but they still used their mask in such an important meeting since on this people have all kinds of abilities, so they were just being cautious.


    " He will be the one to contact us soon, this is the time he has given us to discuss ande to a final decision.


    Now, tell me how many of you are against following him as the new leader of the the Pendulum? " The leader spoke and swept her gaze across everyone in the room.


    "..."


    They were all silent for a while, of course none of them want to just give the Pendulum to a random people who one day popped out of nowhere and began to threaten them.


    And they would have retaliated with all their might if they had not seen what that person could do, but now they have to carefully consider whether to give in or fight back.


    They also had a doubt what if this was all just a coincidence and he was just lucky, but that would be testing their luck, if he really was the one to summon the Chasms then making the Pendulum disappear would be very easy for him.


    " I am against it. " The first to speak was the second numbered Shard, her voice carrying a sense of defiance, she would rather fight back to her left breath then follow that person, especially since he was a man.


    "..." This decision was harder for the others, they werepletely loyal to Pendulum and their leader or creator, the strongest member of the organisation but if they don''t agree there was a chance that Pendulum would be annhiliated.


    " I will follow the leader''s choice, whatever you choose even if we have to die fighting against him. " The first numbered member spoke, her eyes shining with a golden light, looking especially Beautiful in the dark.


    This was the best decision they could make, as both choice had more cons than pros, now the whole decision would depend on the leader''s choice but they were all putting their lives in her hands.


    " I too will follow leader''s decision, over the time it have only been possible because of your ns that Pendulum had reached this level, I am sure you have a better grasp of the situation than any of us. " The vice leader spoke.


    All the strong organisation had been around for over several dozens of years, they had lot of members, a great wealth collected over therge period of time, their leaders were strong and they had huge fame.


    But pendulum was not even ten years old, yet in such a short time they had be one of the strongest organisation, and had so many strong members that they could rival even the strongest and oldest groups.


    But it wasn''t until a couple of years that the members saw their leader for the first time, she had never appeared before that moment and had always been controlling the group from the background.


    But after she appeared and disyed her strength to be at the 8th Phase of Evolution, the fame and strength of the pendulum soared, as it finally rose and took its ce among the top organisations.


    Plus, it was the most secretive group where the identities of almost all of its members was hidden from others, the system it worked on waspletely different from other organisations.


    The leader of Pendulum was able to establish a system that no other group in the world had managed.


    No matter how friendly and righteous an organisation can be, but there is always animosity between a few members whether it be because of greed or jealousy.


    But it was different in Pendulum, because of the system people had high sense of belonging to the group yet they only worked for individual benefits, bringing conflicts to the minimum.


    But the most mysterious of all was the leader, even though the identities of all the women at the 8th Phase was well know by everyone, but no one could actually find who the leader is.


    In the 8th Phase Chasm, hundreds of women had entered from different countries and even though they managed to kill the ruler but a lot of women died, but the ones who survived were able to reach the 8th Phase of evolution.


    In USA, exactly twenty one women reached the 8th Phase, yet the leader was none of them even though she was the resident of USA. It was the greatest mystery, which beside the vice leader no one knew.


    " Hmmm, I understand, you can all return to your normal lives for now, I''ll tell you my decision within two days. "


    After hearing everyone''s response, the leader spoke in a calm tone, just her being there brought calmness to all the members.


    Otherwise, the Pendulum was already under a huge pressure because of Lucian and they even felt it might be destroyed, yet all of them were still calm solely because of their leader.


    One by one, all the numbered Shards said goodbye to the leader and the vice leader and walked out of there.


    They were living two lives, but instead of their ordinary they were more true to their lives as the member of Pendulum.


    " This is getting interesting, life was getting quite boring already with nothing major happening but finally there is such a big change and I am sure this person will be the centre of all the Chaos in the future. "


    The leader spoke without getting off her seat, then she took off her mask and ced it beside her, if the members were to see her they would be quite shocked and might take her for an imposter.


    " Mam, is he the one? " The vice leader asked, while removing her mask and putting it on the table.


    " Maybe... who knows, but I am interested, very much so. " Her voice reverberated in the room, a small smile appearing on her face.


    '' Just what kind of omnipotent being is he, even mam is interested in him. '' the vice leader thought, as she saw this type of expression on her face for the first time.


    ******


    The omnipotent being was lying in the storage room with a big wound on his back, a small blood pool forming around his body, while the other people in the room sat away from him in a corner.


    After taking the pill and applying the lotion, Lucian was no longer feeling much pain and even the blood was no longer pouring out, the injury looked a little better than before, though it was still nowhere nearly okay.


    '' I feel much better now, the noise from outside is getting lower, I guess they have already started dealing with the nearby Xarus. I need to raise my strength as soon as possible. '' Lucian thought, his expression solemn.


    ____________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 155: The clash

    " I need to increase my strength as soon as possible, who knows what kind of attack I would face next, it is getting harder to fight the fate. ''


    Lucian thoughts wondered as he rested with his back against a wall, he was sitting close to the door.


    [ Whenever you wish to go back to the other Earth, I can bring you there, but you should first get to a safe location. ]


    '' I know, I also need information so I should get in contact with the Pendulum, I just threatened them a little since whenever I am covered by those ck mes my actions are a bit extreme.


    I just hope I could at least obtain some information maybe I should be a member of that group. '' just while he was in deep thoughts a text appeared in his head.


    [ Why don''t you check your mobile for now? ]


    '' Ah right, I almost forgot about it. '' Lucian thought and took out his mobile from the pocket, thankfully it wasn''t broken even after all of that had happened.


    " Damn so many missed calls... " Lucian muttered, he had calls from Natasha, Jasmine and Scarlett, each of them had called him several times the total had gone over a hundred.


    '' Wait they might be thinking that I am dead or at least have this doubt in their heads, did my mother and Jasmine met yet? ''


    Lucian asked in his head as he realised something, the story will always be trying toplete the necessary events one way or another, earlier he was not thinking properly.


    [ Yes, they have already started to fight, so you should stop it as soon as possible. ]


    Without wasting a moment Lucian dialed a number and after a few seconds wait the call was finally picked.


    " I am alive. " Lucian said, his voice sounded perfectly normal as if he was not injured at all, even though he was feeling quite weak.


    ******


    In front of the tall building, Natasha  looked towards Jasmine and Scarlett and asked her question: " Is Lucian safe? "


    " E- Empress...?!! "


    Scarlett muttered with wide eyes as she remembered that Lucian was her son, she almost lost all the strength in her leg, rather than fear she was filled with more guilt and self loathing, these were things she had never felt before.


    " Why... are you here? And why are you asking about Lucian? "


    Jasmine asked, obviously she recognised Natasha with just one nce even though she was seeing her after so many years.


    " I am Lucian''s mother, now tell me where is he? " Natasha spoke, her eyes turning blood red while her aura pressed down on Jasmine and Scarlett.


    Jasmine was not affected by that aura but Scarlett fell down on the floor and found it hard to breath, she was not even look straight at Natasha her gaze moving over the floor.


    " Y- You are... his mother? " Jasmine was quite surprised after hearing this.


    She only bought Lucian at first since she felt some interest towards him but then she found herself getting addictive to him but she never really tried to find out about his family or life before.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jasmine calmed herself but then her gaze narrowed as she felt a sharp pain in her chest, with all that was going around there was a high possibility that Lucian might have already died.


    This thought filled Jasmine with a mixture of emotions, she had just started to experience new things with Lucian and had finally began to get close to him, but because she was not there to protect him at that moment she don''t even know if he is fine or not right now.


    " I... I don''t know. " Finally Jasmine gave an answer and these words definitely weren''t something that Natasha wanted to hear, but even now, the Chasm kept releasing more Xarus, which were madly rushing towards them.


    Over tens of Xarus died in the next moment, half of them had their bodies exploded while the others had a single wound over their heads, since the Chasm was irritating Jasmine nced towards it and froze the air right in front of it.


    So an invisible wall appeared right in front of the Chasm, making it impossible for the Xaru toe out of it anymore, now there was no disturbance but the situation didn''t look optimistic.


    " You don''t know? " Natasha voice was trembling with rage, a sense of loss filling her heart her aura kept getting stronger, she couldn''t even remember thest time she had felt this angry.


    " You allowed my son to be attacked by these creatures, why didn''t you protect him? " Natasha spoke, her eyes were filled with tear, she didn''t move but in the next instant an explosive punch wasunched towards Jasmine.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    It struck violently but the attack didn''tnd on her body, it only hit the frozen air around her.


    The invisible barrier was broken instantly, though it was reced in the next moment, Jasmine had no will to fight back as she stood there feeling a strange pain in her head and chest.


    " I wasn''t here, when I returned he had d- disappeared. " Jasmine said, the more she thought about Lucian the more intense her emotions became.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    " Still you should have protected him well, even with all that strength you amounted to nothing, I should have never trusted you. "


    Natasha shouted, she was constantlyunching attacks towards Jasmine but was only using her 1st ability and didn''t use the 2nd ability since that was too dangerous.


    The attacks were sending waves of vibrations in the air, Jasmine took a step back as each attacknded, the guilt was almost making her want to just take these attacks head on.


    She had been called cursed since she was little and people around her had actually all suffered bad fates, so no one stayed close to her even her parents had treated her so badly, and now just because of her even Lucian had suffered.


    Natasha was standing still, when using her ability normally the attack would beunched first and she would moveter but she even had the ability to create FALSE REALITY, just like now she wasn''t moving but attacks were beingunched constantly.


    " You... " Natasha''s gaze moved towards Scarlett who was still sitting on the floor, with no strength in her leg. And the arrogant expression from her face had finally disappeared reced with regret, guilt and pain.


    " You are the one who stays near my Luci, so you are the one who didn''t protect him. " Natasha spoke, she understood it in an instant then without stopping the attacks on Jasmine she raised her hand towards Scarlett.


    Scarlett shut her eyes close, she was ready to die without putting up any fight not that it would make a difference.


    Natasha waved her hand in the air as a de made of Fog was sent out towards Scarlett, it appeared right in front of her in an instant but it hit the invisible wall and both the things broke with the force.


    *BANG*


    " It''s my fault so don''t involve her. " Jasmine said, her gaze finally meeting with Natasha''s.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... adios

 Chapter 156: Bright yet empty

    The tension in the air was heavy, after the 8th Phase Chasm Natasha had lost someone precious too, to clear that Chasm she had also paid a really big price, her heart was broken so shepletely abandoned her life, herself and all the fame, everything.


    But the moment she saw Lucian for the first time she had the will to live and had begun to enjoy life and recently seeing Lucian showing his love towards her she felt like the happiest person in the entire world.


    Jasmine was slowly getting closer to Lucian and discovering new types of feeling and emotions.


    She had gotten closer to Lucian no doubt but Natasha''s feeling were right now much more stronger, she would without a second thought put Lucian''s life and safety above everyone''s else and can destroy the world just to protect him.


    The endless rage filling her head hadpletely overtaken her thought process and now she finally decided to stop holding back, if there is no Lucian then no one else deserve to be alive.


    *BOOM*


    The aura around Natasha''s body alone was enough to shook the entire llp building, even Scarlett who was sitting some distance away fainted immediately even though she was at the 5th Phase of evolution.


    Even Jasmine felt she might actually die if she don''t give her best, she had seen first hand what Natasha is capable of, two decades ago among all the awakeners of Earth she was easily the strongest without a match.


    Jasmine locked her gaze onto Natasha and moved Scarlett away from there using the frozen air, she knew that if they fought they would cause a great destruction, killing countless people but she would have to stop the Empress at any cost.


    Natasha''s eyes glowed with a greyish light as Fog crazily rushed towards her from all sides, even the 3rd phase Chasm close to them seemed to have dimmed a little under the strong suction force.


    The intensity of Fog was so intense that it could easily suprass any 7th Phase Chasm and might even match the 8th Phase Chasm, her body slowly rose into air, everything around began to fell apart.


    The walls broke, the cars nearby had turned into rubble and her aura began to affect all the people in a range of a few kilometres, while it just kept getting stronger.


    Jasmine could have attacked now while she was in the middle of her transformation but that would backfire instead and she would be the one to receive all the damage so she could only wait.


    In the distance, a young man wearing a dirty white robe was walking towards the area of the battle his ck hair swaying in the air, he was only at the 1st Phase of evolution but because of a treasure on him he was not affected by the strong aura.


    " Everything the master said is bing true, it is as if she has seen the future. " The boy muttered as he leisurely continued to walk forward.


    Ayer of smoke materialised around Natasha''s body and it kept getting bigger with each passing moment, the Fog in the air was almost sucked dry by her, so Fog from around the ce was pulled with Natasha as the centre.


    *RING* *RING*


    The surrounding was full of noise yet silent at the same time, all of a sudden the sound of a mobile ringing echoed.


    At first both Jasmine and Natasha did not paid any attention to it but then Natasha blinked her eyes as her mind became a little clear.


    The bell ringing in her mobile right now was only set for Lucian, as she remembered this all the Fog from around her body dispersed immediately and she gentlynded on the floor.


    Without paying any attention to Jasmine or Scarlett, she took her mobile out and looked at the screen.


    " I- It''s him!! " Natasha picked the call and ced the mobile over her ear, waiting nervously to hear any sound from the other side.


    " I am alive. "


    Hearing these words, Natasha''s eyes widened and the heart which seemed to have turned into a stone moments ago began to beat in a happy rhythm.


    Without even looking Natasha turned around and began to walk away as she asked Lucian for his location and just like that she was gone.


    "..." Jasmine was still standing there, her face looking as emotionless as ever but then her brows creased and as she stared in the distance.


    With her hearing she had heard the call clearly too, she felt calm and relieved knowing that Lucian was safe but now there was something else that was troubling her, giving her an unusual headache as she mumbled:


    " Why didn''t he call me first but his mother? "


    Then she decided to leave too, Jasmine had already moved Scarlett to a room on the floor above, so now there was no one near the ground floor of the building and the ce had becamepletely quite.


    After a few minute, the boy in the white robe finally arrived in front of the tall building, he looked around at all the destruction but couldn''t find anyone around.


    " This is strange, my master clearly told me: The two energies collide, bringing Chaos to the skies, tame them and you shall flourish. "


    The young man repeated the lines from his teacher, he clearly understood the meaning behind those words but unlike what he expected there was nothing around.


    " Maybe the timing is wrong or maybe master had some other meaning hidden in those words, anyway it''s time I start building my strength. "


    *CRIEEEK*


    Just then a Xaru screeched and flew towards the protagonist, it had been hiding before because of Natasha''s aura but it finally saw a prey.


    *BANG*


    Just when the Xaru was few steps away from the protagonist, a car fell from high up and smashed its head into the road the car had flown up because of Natasha''s energy and was stuck to the building and only now did it fall.


    With such a height it had built enough kic energy to destroy the Xaru''s head, nothing was logical but who was there to question.


    Of course the protagonist was still no match for this creature, he would have needed to escape with his life if they fought even with all the treasures that he posses currently.


    " Oh, even though my master isn''t here but her charms are still protecting me, haha I''m truly blessed by the heavens. "


    The protagonist had two masters, one was an old man who taught him how to absorb the Fog on this, after bringing him to that cave and teaching him everything, he left and because of his old age he wouldn''t survive for long.


    While his female master taught him everything else and even gave him several treasures, then she left to gain more strength but the protagonist made a promise to one day meet her again in the future and then... who knows what fate holds.


    " There are no clouds in the sky, so bright yet empty. " He muttered gazing up with a smile then he walked away.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 157: Divorce

    After telling Natasha his address Lucian cut the call and rested in the storage room, the sound of battle from the outside was getting lower, after the Chasms were blocked the number of Xarus began to reduce rapidly.


    '' If Scarlett hadn''t disappeared right at that time, I wouldn''t have been in this situation.


    She is really so useless I don''t know why she even have that arrogant look on her face just because she is a woman and had awakened? If she was on the other Earth she would have been humbled real quick. ''


    Lucian thought, his brows knitting together even though he wasn''t in as much pain now but after losing all that blood he was feeling weak and dizzy.


    [ The protagonist hade out from that cave, his training is over now he will be starting his hunting of resources and trasures, and thus his strength will increase rapidly. ]


    '' Since the protagonist hase out so the viins and other charcters will also start to appear now, I guess I should also y my role properly. ''


    He thought, and now that all hisputer and other things have been destroyed Lucian would have to buy new things and set them up again.


    Just then the outside becamepletely quiet in an instant as if all the Xarus have disappeared and no more sound of fighting came, and after a few seconds all the people in the room heard the sound of footsteps.


    '' She is here... ''


    Lucian thought, his torn shirt was wrapped around his wound, and all the blood around him was still there.


    In the next moment, Natasha hastily entered the storage room, just as she stepped in she swept her gaze around and immediately found Lucian, then she questioned:


    " Lucian, are you oka-? " But her eyes widened as she saw all the blood around him, and the several wounds all over his body, just from a nce on his face, he looked really weak.


    Natasha kneeled down in front of him, her face full of worry and pain almost as if she could feel everything he had gone through all this.


    When he lived with her she wouldn''t even let a scratch on his body so seeing all those wounds made her feel really terrible.


    " Mom, I am fine. When the haa Xaru attacked some awakeners saved m- me, you don''t have to worry. " Lucian spoke, all the exhaustion was finallying back to him, now that he felt safe his body began to lose strength.


    " O- Oh no, you lost so much blood... " Natasha muttered in a low tone, so she decided to bring him to the hospital immediately. " Let''s go to a hos- "


    But just as she was about to speak, Lucian closed his eyes and fell unconscious.


    Natasha pulled Lucian into her arms, she was feeling sad and angry, her rage was directed towards the Xaru who were responsible for this and herself, then she picked him up and turned to leave.


    Jasmine finally arrived there, she had stopped before to help someone, as she saw Lucian being unconscious her expression changed too, without speaking anything they left the building.


    ...


    After the Xarus were subdued and the 3rd Phase Chasms were blocked for the time being, everyone began to work over repairing all the damage, many people had died during this incident and a lot got injured, even the properties were damaged.


    All the ces were properly searched to not leave any Xaru on loose, while the news channel began to report the situation with slight fabrications, they would never tell exactly what had happened.


    This had various reasons such as to keep the public calm, hide the inability of the different organizations and to depict someone as a hero or portray them as a viin.


    Along the news of the strange 3rd Phase Chasm, the news that was getting a lot of attention was about that person who was most probably responsible for this all.


    " We weren''t able to record the clip of that person, he had taken over all the devices and it was too sudden but these are the photos showing that Demonic being.


    Not only did he st all those people to death, filling all of us with terror and coldness but then he threatened the Pendulum to submit to him.


    Normally everyone would haveughed at this, a single person of unknown origins challenging such a big group.


    But after what we have seen there is a possibility that even the Pendulum might be the pawns of that demon.


    He is cursed, a being of darkness and the harbinger of destruction- he is ''Maledict''. "


    Of course most of the people hated him for what he have done, and quickly he rose to the top of the list of most hated person in the world, bringing Jasmine down from her high position.


    All the people had started calling that person shrouded in darkness ''Maledict'', the one who is cursed and brings destruction.


    People were moved away from near the higher phase Chasms since no one knew when they would be activated while the lower phase Chasms upto 5th Phase were blocked by severalyers of walls.


    Initially not enough time was given to block the 3rd Phase Chasm, but now all the humans began to make their preparation to deal with all the Chasms.


    The sixth and seventh phase Chasms were the ones that were too dangerous and if not handled carefully they could cause to too much damage.


    Inside a hospital''s private room, Lucian opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling as he remembered what had happened before he fainted.


    On his right, Natasha was sitting looking at him with worry in her eyes and on his left was Jasmine, whose face looked emotionless.


    And near the door, Scarlett was standing with her head tilted downwards, she was extremely apologetic because of her blunder, if she hadn''t left Lucian alone he wouldn''t be so injured now.


    " Luci are you okay? " Just as Natasha saw Lucian opening his eyes, she leaned towards him and questioned.


    " Yes I am fine. " He replied as he sat up slowly, the pain of his wound was back.


    "..." Jasmine just looked as Natasha helped Lucian sat up.


    Even though the women of this werepletely different from the original Earth but still they possessed that sixth sense that only women have.


    And even though knowing that Natasha is his mother but Jasmine still didn''t like Natasha touching Lucian.


    " U- Umm... I am sorry, I wasn''t able to protect you and failed my duties. " At this moment, Scarlett stepped forward then she bent her back and after forming a 90 degree with her body she spoke.


    Jasmine didn''t speak while Natasha red angrily at Scarlett, she still wanted to kill her for putting Lucian''s life in danger but was holding back for now.


    " Oh, it''s alright. I know that you didn''t do it on purpose, everyone make mistakes and I am alright right now, so don''t think too much about it and... "


    Lucian paused as Scarlett raised her head and nced towards him.


    She thought he would be very angry after all he was the one who suffered all that and almost died but his words actually decreased her guilt a little and she felt really grateful.


    Even though she don''t like men but right now that was not the important thing, she first needed to understand her mistake and get his forgiveness.


    Then Lucian continued with a smile: " And can you please just leave, looking at your face is ruining my mood actually. "


    " H- Huh? " Scarlett was stunned, her feelings had gone aplete 180 degree, the previous moment she felt a little better but his next words gave her a shock.


    " Leave!! " Natasha spoke, she hadn''t said any word to her before and was waiting for Lucian to wake up but now there was no longer any need for her to stay here.


    "..." Scarlett couldn''t form any word as she stared at Lucian''s face.


    In her entire life this was her most vulnerable moment, all the guilt and pain was umting and it was obvious after this event there was going to be a big change in her personality.


    Lucian just turned his gaze away from her, Scarlett nced towards Jasmine and she just nodded telling her to leave.


    Even though Jasmine had protected her before but even she was angry at Scarlett for putting Lucian''s life in danger.


    Scarlett felt really terrible inside, she doubted all her morals and behaviour, after taking in a deep breath she nodded and left the room, deciding to make up for her mistaketer.


    " You can leave too. " Natasha spoke, her eyes pointed at Jasmine.


    " I am going to bring him with me. " Jasmine said, her gaze firmly locked onto Natasha.


    " Cough " Lucian coughed grabbing their attention towards him, then he looked at Jasmine and spoke: " I''ll be staying with my mom for a while, so you can leave. "


    " No, you have toe with me. " Jasmine said, her expression didn''t change as she spoke, for some reason she didn''t want to just leave him right now and she felt bad that he was talking like that.


    It was like how he treated her before, Jasmine felt that their rtionship had moved from that initial point after she had learned from the inte, but now she was feeling that all the things she read over the interest were wrong, and she wasn''t sure anymore whether he really loved her or not.


    " Lucian is going to stay with me, I heard you bought him so I''ll return your money and you two can divorce. " Natasha spoke with a solemn expression.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 158: Jealousy

    "Yes, that would be better for now. If I stay with Jasmine, I won''t be able to do anything; she is too controlling and never even lets me leave the building.


    From now on, I would have to go out several times if I need to get some treasures," Lucian thought.


    He was also in favor of divorce since he was just too weak right now, and Jasmine is just too dangerous, and he wanted to stay as away from something like love as possible.


    "No, he is already mine. What I do with him is my choice, and I won''t give him back to you at any cost," Jasmine spoke, a possessive and unbending glint in her eyes.


    It seemed she was ready to go to war if need be, but Natasha wasn''t going to just let Jasmine get Lucian. She didn''t want Lucian to be in any danger.


    At that moment, the door opened, and a nurse walked in. She looked quite old, and there was a tired frown on her face after working for several hours.


    "You should both stay quiet, let the patient have a proper rest," she spoke while squinting her eyes since she had bad vision and had forgotten to wear her sses.


    So, Natasha and Jasmine fell silent; they just sat there and didn''t speak.


    The nurse had brought some light food for Lucian. After cing it close to him, she left.


    ******


    The three of them stayed in the room for the next several hours. Jasmine sat silent the entire time, while Natasha would make conversations with Lucian from time to time.


    At around five, the test reports for Lucian came back, and fortunately, there weren''t any hidden injuries, and he would soon be able to recoverpletely.


    Though the doctors suggested for him to stay in the hospital for one more day to observe him carefully, since some problems might not ur immediately and show their effects after some time.


    Although Jasmine didn''t want to leave Lucian with Natasha, she had no other choice but to go back for now.


    She also needed to take care of the Pendulum''s threat, and if Lucian stayed close to Natasha, he would be perfectly safe.


    "I''m leaving for now. You can stay with your mother for a couple of days, but I''ll be bringing you back very soon," Jasmine spoke, her eyes narrowing.


    Natasha was outside the room, talking to the doctor while she kept ncing inside through the small ss. She was asking about that strange disease that Lucian is suffering with.


    "I don''t see any problem in his tests, but if you want, we can rerun these tests and do a full-body checkup," the doctor replied as she looked at the reports.


    "Yes, please, that would be better," Natasha said, while ncing into the room.


    Jasmine was standing beside Lucian''s bed while he was sitting and sat there without any expression.


    After speaking some words, Jasmine suddenly bent forward, then cing her finger under his chin and raising his face. All of a sudden, Jasmine pressed her lips against his.


    As Natasha saw this, all of her senses tingled and her eyes shed dangerously. No longer caring about the doctor, she pushed open the door and entered the room, her aura about to explode.


    Hearing the sound, Jasmine, who was holding both of Lucian''s lips between her soft red lips, finally moved her face back.


    Then she looked at Natasha and slowly licked her lips, as if tasting Lucian''s taste.


    "You¡ª" Natasha almost started the fight inside the room but remembering that Lucian was also present there, she stopped herself and only looked angrily at Jasmine.


    ''Jasmine, she is changing, and her affection for me is increasing with each passing day, which will indirectly increase the danger to my life.


    She is the main heroine, and fate won''t allow such a development,'' Lucian thought as his gaze moved from Jasmine to Natasha.


    "...," without saying anything, Jasmine just walked out of the room.


    She didn''t know why she had that urge to kiss Lucian when she saw Natasha peeking inside, but after doing that, she felt really good.


    "Lucian, are you okay?" Natasha walked beside him and carefully looked at his face. His lips still had a hint of the red lipstick, which brought a frown on Natasha''s face, so she cleaned it immediately.


    ******


    The day passed, and even on the next day, Lucian did nothing but rested, while Natasha stayed beside him.


    Jasmine was not able toe because she had to take care of several things.


    It was already night, Natasha had fallen asleep on the small bed beside the patient''s bed. Lucian opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling through the darkness.


    ''It''s impossible for me to leave Jasmine no matter what I try, but right now she is dangerous.


    So I am going to change my approach towards her from now on. Instead of pushing her away, I should just pull her closer, and then slowly I can change herpletely,''


    Lucian thought, since fate was doing whatever, so he decided to use whatever was avable to him.


    ''Anyway, that will wait, but for now I need to have a talk with Pendulum. I hope they don''t decide to retaliate.


    Zero, tell me the identity of some member in Pendulum through whom I can contact them,'' he asked in his mind.


    [Hmm, ra Hill. She is a surgeon in one of the best hospitals, the Green Light Hospital. She has a high position in the Pendulum and is one of the strongest members, being at the 7th Phase of Evolution.


    She ispletely alone, and a long time ago, her parents died because of creatures from a Chasm, and then her younger brother was killed by a criminal organization, so she loathes criminal organizations.


    Now, she spends her time either in the hospital or working for the Pendulum. That''s the gist of her life.]


    ''I see, but isn''t Pendulum a criminal organization too? They just murder anyone for money. Not that it matters; I will have to talk with her tomorrow,'' Lucian decided.


    If he could get some support from the Pendulum, then he would be able to move around more freely and have some influence.


    ''What is the protagonist doing right now?''


    [You remember Dan? They met today, and they have already be good friends, so the protagonist will be able to build a rtionship with his mother''spany, which will provide him with resources he might need.]


    ''Good for him, he should enjoy his life to the fullest while itsts,'' thinking this, Lucian was about to close his eyes but then he remembered something.


    ''Oh right, what happened with Xerome? Did he die by the hands of those Xarus?'' he asked.


    [Unfortunately, no. He was already inside the hospital because of the injuries Max gave him when the Chasm had activated.


    And the number of Xaru here was pretty low, so before they could kill him, they were killed by the nearby awakeners.]


    ''Tch, he is so unlucky. If he was killed by Xarus, his suffering might have ended already, but now he is only going to suffer more,'' Lucian thought.


    Even Max had survived the disaster. He was properly hidden under a bridge and was sleeping the entire time while those creatures roamed around.


    ******


    In the morning of the next day, Lucian was finally ready to be discharged, though he would still need to rest for a few weeks to bepletely fine.


    "After several check-ups, we are sure that he ispletely fine. Now, he can be discharged, or if you want, he can rest here," the doctor spoke, then she walked away.


    "This is strange, Lucian definitely seemed sick before, but the reports are normal. But why would Amy lie to me?


    She didn''t have anything to gain from it. In any case, I will do everything to protect Luci. Even if that disease is a lie, I will still follow Amy''s words," Natasha thought.


    Lucian changed his clothes. He looked a lot healthier than before and didn''t have any problem walking by himself.


    "Let''s leave." After walking out of the room, he spoke.


    Soon, they were both sitting in a cab going back home, but they stopped midway since Lucian had to buy a couple of things like aptop and other gadgets temporarily.


    In around an hour, they arrived at their house. It was 10 in the morning, and the sun was rushing into the sky. It was hot, but soon the rainy season was about to rece the hotness.


    "Sigh, I wonder why everything is changing so fast? So many Chasms appearing at the same time, it had never happened before," Natasha spoke as they entered the house.


    They both sat down on the sofa and chatted about the situation for a while. Then Lucian spoke:


    "Mommy, I haven''t told you before, but I am currently working on a project. I am creating a game."


    "Oh! When did you learn to code, though? Do you need any kind of help?" Natasha asked.


    She felt proud of her son, even after going through such a life-and-death situation, he was still fine.


    "I learned it online, and for now, I have no problems. I am going into my room, and I won''t be out for a couple of hours," he said with a smile.


    "Ok, I won''t disturb you. While you are working, I will prepare some healthy dishes for you so that you can heal as fast as possible," Natasha spoke with a cheerful smile.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 159: Pitiful Mother

    Natasha was in a great mood since she was getting to spend more time with Lucian.


    After speaking for a few more minutes, Lucian stood up and walked towards a room, while carrying the new things he brought.


    After locking the room from inside, he began to set everything up, he brought Echo into his new device and it didn''t take long to set up his temporary system.


    "All the news is filled with news about me, so they gave me the name ''Maledic''t? Hmm, I guess that''s fine much better than Smile, but now everyone believes I am the one who summoned all those Chasms.


    It would be troublesome if too many awakeners start to target me, who knows what kind of ability others possess. The solution to this problem is increasing my strength and influence."


    Lucian mumbled as he looked at several news channels, they were all just showing the images of that person sitting in dark, wearing that strange mask.


    "In any case, Zero does the protagonist have any family members who are alive?" Lucian asked, while his hands were working on the keyboard.


    [Yes, he has a mother.]


    "Tell me more about it."


    [His mother still lives in the old house, she is the only family member of the protagonist left in this world.


    Though he did have some annoying distant rtives who are only there to make the life of MC''s mother more difficult.


    And only after the protagonist has gathered enough influence will he go back to his mother and give his rtives a fright with the people behind him and show his influence.]


    "Oh, like the typical Chinese story. Sigh I feel so bad for her, even though she is the mother of such a great person, the protagonist himself, yet who knows what kind of things she is going through. I''ll have to help her out, that poordy."


    Lucian mumbled as he found the details about the female surgeon, named ra who is the vice leader of the Pendulum. From her records, he didn''t find anything strange about her.


    On the contrary, her life looked boring, only filled with working in the hospital doing surgeries all the time. She didn''t have any family members and no records of any person she could be close to.


    Lucian sent her a message, then he spoke:


    "Echo, help me create a game, I am aiming to create a masterpiece and after the code isplete, Zero you should see all of it, then I can use this on the other Earth too."


    [Sigh, so much work. Why is life so annoying?]


    (Yes, sir.)


    ******


    ra was still inside the operation room, performing a critical surgery on a patient who had been injured by a Xaru who had hidden while the awakeners were clearing the city.


    She stayed in the operation room for several hours, doing her best and finally, she was able to save the life of the patient. Then she walked out and began to wash her hands and face.


    "Great work as always, Dr. ra." One of the older female doctors spoke while patting her shoulder, ra just nodded with a small smile.


    The nurses and doctors passing by all praised her and the family of the patient thanked her several times.


    ra was sitting on a bench in the hallway, she took her mobile out and looked at the wallpaper disying her family, it''s been so long since she lost them but the pain is just as intense.


    Just then she received a message on the device by an unknown number, at first, she was surprised since only a few people knew her mobile number but she still read the content:


    "I will call you at 12, be ready with your answer." ra mumbled.


    Even though there was no name mentioned, she instantly understood that it was from Maledict, the person who was the talk of the whole world currently.


    "It''s already 11:40." ra checked the time, she couldn''t make any decision on her own so she would have to let him speak with her leader.


    ra had no time to think about how he got her number or how he even knew about her other identity. Without wasting a second, she stood up and ran towards the terrace of the building.


    She climbed up the stairs and within a minute appeared in front of the gate of the terrace, there was a lock ced on the door since in the past there have been cases where patients jumped off the roof so to prevent it, the terrace was locked.


    *BANG*


    ra lightly hit the lock and it broke immediately then she pushed open the door as bright sunlight hit her face, blinding her for a moment. Taking a step forward, she came towards the center of the terrace.


    After looking around and making sure that no one was around, ra turned her face towards the sky and slightly bent her knees as if applying pressure against the roof with her feet.


    *Swoosh*


    In the next instant, tworge wings like that of an angel appeared behind her back except they were a little too big and looked as if they were made of ss, shining with a silver light under the sunlight.


    As her wings came out, two big holes appeared on her clothes on the back, but she was wearing additional clothes under her doctor attire which were designed in a way that they wouldn''t be affected by the wings.


    Then she pped her wings and in the next moment, she disappeared from the roof leaving behind a strong gust of wind.


    Her speed was extremely fast as she disappeared into the sky, looking just like a normal bird flying from the ground.


    At such a fast speed, she arrived at her destination within a few minutes. There was only onerge house here while no other houses could be seen in arge area around it.


    As randed, she pulled back her wings, which seemed to havepletely disappeared leaving only the two holes in her clothes as evidence.


    The house was in every way expensive. It only had two floors but was built over argend and filled with all kinds of security gadgets, even the awakeners wouldn''t recklessly charge into the house.


    Just as ra began to walk towards the house door, she noticed that the person she wanted to meet was sitting in thewn, she stood half bent with her palms resting over her knees as she intently stared at something on the ground.


    ra walked in front of her and saw that her leader was looking at an ant colony, to be exact, she stared at a group of ants which were dragging a sugar cube, many of them working together in dragging the cube.


    "Leader-" ra began to speak, as she looked at the time on her mobile. There were still around fourteen minutes before the start of the meeting.


    "Shhh, wait a little." The leader said and just kept staring at the ant group.


    And even though it was urgent, ra had no choice but to be silent as she just stood there.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 160: A God

    "I ced that sugar cube on the counter of my kitchen, and one of the ants found it; then it brought its group back and together they all began to drag this cube." All of a sudden, the leader said as if she was speaking to herself.


    "... " ra just listened silently.


    "People say hard work pays and the fruit of patience is always sweet, and look at these little ants, they are working so hard and have been so patient, dragging this thing over such a long distance.


    But don''t people also say one has no control over their fate, so what''s the point of working so hard if the results are still uncertain?" The leader asked without raising her head.


    "Uh... To increase the chances of winning, if we don''t do anything and just wait for the result and just keep on thinking about it over and over, cursing everyone for not giving us this and that, then the result is obvious, only failure awaits us at the end of the road." ra spoke after thinking for a moment.


    "Hmmm You are right, but who is to say that winning is always the best oue and losing is always the worst?


    Just like now, if these ants didn''t work so hard and gave up on that sugar cube then they could have lived but now that they worked so hard and seeded, the results are going to be tragic."


    The leader added, looking at the family of the ants.


    There was even an ant in the group which was injured while bringing the cube, but instead of abandoning that ant, the others helped it toe back to the house.


    "..." ra didn''t know what to say. If working hard and seeding had no benefit, then what was one supposed to do? Just watch and see how their life changes over the course of time? But wouldn''t that mean just giving up?


    After a slightly longer silence, ra spoke: "But are we just supposed to give up? If the result is going to be bad in either case, won''t we just be living in mist thinking about that fruitful end result, just for it to end bitterly?"


    "..." Instead of giving her the answer, the leader spoke:


    "Aren''t we just like these ants, running behind iming wealth, gaining fame, gaining abilities, increasing our strength, clearing one Chasm after another.


    6th Phase, 7th Phase, 8th Phase, working so hard, making sacrifices, mourning over losses and finally achieving our result.


    But what if the being controlling all this just decided to end it? What''s the point of having so much strength? Even 8th Phase of Evolution is meaningless. Nothing would matter¡ªmoney, kinship, fame, strength¡ªjust nothing."


    After speaking, the leader raised one of her hands towards the sky, as the sunny weather immediately began to change.


    *RUMBLE*


    First, ck clouds appeared there out of nowhere and covered everything as electricity thundered madly.


    All the people in a range of a few kilometers around her house were frightened shitless, wondering if the things that happened two days ago were going to repeat and more Chasms were going to appear.


    They hastily hid in their houses and began to make calls to any of the awakeners they knew, while the ones without connection could only pray that no more disaster befall over them.


    *BOOOOM*


    The leader stood up straight with her right hand raised slightly, then she suddenly pointed her forefinger towards the ant colony, as a thin lightning bolt fell from the sky and hit exactly the sugar cube, killing all the ants in an instant and almost destroying the entire ant colony.


    "..." ra just stayed silent, though she had several questions in her mind, her gaze filled with coldness. She didn''t pity those ants, those who were just working hard to gather food.


    After she had awakened, she had killed countless creatures and humans. Her heart had long since be cold to such emotions.


    When she is working in the hospital saving lives, it isn''t because she feels sympathy towards them or wants to earn some good karma; it was just because of a promise she made to her dead brother.


    After a few seconds of the lightning falling into the ground, the sky began to clear up. Most of the ants had died and a lot of them were injured; their house was almost destroyed.


    At that moment, the queen ant came out and began to attack everything in sight, as if mad over the death of her family. Even the female insects were silently affected by the fog in the air.


    "She is the strongest among them yet she could do nothing. What we need isn''t a king or queen, we need a God.


    A God who can challenge even that powerful being, a ruthless and powerful God. Even if we lose, then we won''t just go down easily."


    The leader spoke as she turned around and began to walk towards her house.


    "Then do you mean that Maledict is a God?" ra questioned from behind without moving.


    "Of course not." The leader replied, as she opened the door and walked inside.


    ra stared at the ants for a few seconds. The queen had already started to collect the remaining members, and they were probably going to shift their house, starting once again.


    Though not everyone gets second chances, if one has a goal and the clearance, then they should do everything towards achieving that. What''s there to worry about then?


    Either you seed or fail, in either case, you would have gained something, and sometimes failure is much better than seeding. What truly matters is the effort one puts into it.


    ra looked at her mobile and saw that there were less than two minutes left, so she hastily followed behind the leader and walked into the house. Inside, it was designed like the traditional houses of Japan.


    From inside, no one would be able to guess that this house isn''t in Japan; every detail was perfect, even the view from inside looked as if they had entered Japan.


    "So you received some kind of message from Maledict?" The leader spoke while standing in front of the sliding door and looking inside at the woman who seemed to be sleeping inside.


    It was the mother of the leader. Then she closed the door and walked towards the meeting room, while sending a text for all Shards toe for a meeting.


    "Yes, he sent me a message saying that he is going to give us a call." ra spoke after they had entered the room, then she gave her mobile to the leader.


    ra was dressed in her operation attire and didn''t have the time to change. Then she just ced the mask over her face and stood beside the chair of the leader.


    "Hmmm, as I expected, it''ll take some time for the others toe here." The leader said. She was wearing a red Japanese kimono. She also ced the mask on her face.


    ...


    Lucian looked at the clock and saw that it was almost time to make the call. Although he had threatened the Pendulum at that time, his n was to just join and obtain some information.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 161: Yandere?

    Natasha had gone out for a minute to buy something, the shops were quite close to their house so she could still protect Lucian if something were to happen.


    "I hope this talk goes well and they don''t try to retaliate. After that, I have to go and meet the protagonist''s mother before he does." Lucian mumbled as he ced his mask on his face and the ck mes appeared around his body.


    He was sitting on a chair, the room was dark with a very little source of light so Lucian was barely visible because of the ck mes, in front of him theptop was ced on the table.


    The setting of the room was quite simr to the previous time when he had appeared before the world, it was a little dark but the mes were still visible to some extent.


    He had properly set everything up so that they wouldn''t be able to trace his location or hear background noises, and with Echo working, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Taking in a deep breath, Lucian called ra through hisptop; it was a video call. Only after a few seconds, the call was picked and two women wearing ck and white colored masks appeared in front of Lucian.


    One was wearing a kimono and the other was still in her operation attire. Lucian was already aware of ra''s identity so he didn''t give her much attention, instead, he focused his gaze on the leader.


    On the other side, as the leader saw the screen, it seemed her eyes had a glint to them, almost as if she was seeing a celebrity who she wanted to meet her entire life, her expressions remained hidden under the mask.


    "So you are Maledict?" The leader''s voice sounded, and it was obvious that it was not her real voice.


    "You can say that, it is but a mere title." Lucian spoke. Before going to the main topic, he wanted to find out about her a little from the discussion.


    "Haha, that''s true. Actually, I quite liked your previous performance¡ªit was magnificent." The leader said, releasing a small chuckle.


    Of course, just like Lucian, she had masked her emotions and habits too.


    There was a silence for a few seconds as the leader just stared at his mask, which was covered in darkness, yet in that darkness, the smile and two ck eyes were slightly visible.


    "So, what is your decision? Have you decided to surrender or are you nning to fight against me? But if you want I can just¡ª" Lucian began to speak.


    The things he had said thest time were just bullshit; he only wanted to join the Pendulum. But just as he was about to say it, he was interrupted.


    "We have made our decision, and..." The leader paused for a moment, then she added:


    "You can have the entire Pendulum."


    "..."


    Lucian was speechless, feeling as if he had just heard some kind of joke, but heposed himself quickly and spoke:


    "You mean to say..."


    "Yes, I will work under you and follow all your orders. Everyone in the Pendulum will be working under you, whether you make the right decisions or wrong, even if youpletely turn the Pendulum to dust no one would be rejecting your orders." The leader said, her tone rising.


    ''Is this for real? She really is giving up that easily, maybe this is a trap? But she seems a little strange,'' Lucian thought, as his eyes squinted.


    "Also, this is not a trap or anything, I''m fully giving you themand over the Pendulum. And actually, I am quite interested in you, this curiosity is bubbling up inside me, I can''t wait for the day that we meet."


    Her tone was strange as she spoke this, even though this was not her original voice, but Lucian could still feel it.


    "I see, I will contact you soon in the future." Saying that, Lucian cut the call. It didn''t go ording to his n, and he would need to think more about this turn of events.


    "That leader girl, she seems like a certain girl from the animeDeath Note, like how that girl did whatever the MC asked, even giving up half her life. The crazy yandere type." Lucian mumbled as he ced the mask away in Zero''s storage and closed theptop.


    Then he turned the lights on and sat on the bed, thinking deeply about his short meeting with Pendulum.


    "Zero, do you think she will betray me?" Lucian mumbled while staring at the floor.


    [I don''t think so, but the future is ever changing and you are an abnormality. Still, she didn''t seem like that type.]


    "If I take over the Pendulum, I would have one of the biggest organizations working under me, while I can also manipte two of the strongest women... Hmm, well at least one of them, not sure about Jasmine yet.


    Anyway, haven''t I already gotten the highest authority?" Lucian pondered. But even though getting this type of authority is necessary, what matters the most is individual strength.


    [That''s true. If you use such authority, you can cause great destruction.]


    Lucian nodded, then he began to make ns about Pendulum. He would make the Pendulum rise even higher to the point that it could reach the highest position.


    ******


    "Are you sure about this?" ra spoke as she pursed her lips.


    "Yes." The leader replied and took off her mask. Then she stood up and began to walk out of the room, with ra following behind her.


    "Won''t it cause problems? Quite a lot of members might not be satisfied with such a change. Also, I wonder why you are just allowing him to take what you built for such a long time." ra spoke, she was a little worried too.


    "Hehe, maybe you don''t see it, but I can see it clearly, his brilliance. We are the ones who need him." The leader replied as she continued to walk towards the exit.


    "But you said he isn''t the God you were looking for. I too feel as if this is a rash decision." ra said. She didn''t want Maledict to take over their organization either.


    "What I meant earlier, is that we don''t need a God but someone who can fight those Gods. Of course, he isn''t a God but he is the devil we need." The leader answered. She seemed to be in a good mood just because she got to talk to him.


    "Is he really that powerful?" ra finally stopped after they had walked out of the house.


    "Maybe he is or maybe he isn''t, maybe that was all just a coincidence or maybe he possesses those abilities.


    In any case, you can''t understand what I am seeing. When the others arrive, inform them all about my decision." Saying that, she walked away and began to water the flowers.


    "Sigh, I can never understand what goes on in her head." ra sighed and decided to wait for the Shards to arrive.


    They all have their private lives and since they were informed out of nowhere, it was going to take some time.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 162: The seduction

    Lucian stayed in the room for a little longer than he finally walked out and contacted Peter Chuck.


    "How is the situation?" Lucian spoke, the mobile lying near his feet, and he was using earphones.


    "The department tried to investigate the death of those criminals but no result came out, even the people who have abilities that could help in the investigation weren''t able to find anything."


    Peter reported, with Lucian''s help he had already climbed onto such a high position, giving him quite a lot of authority.


    "That''s good, though not surprising since we made ns after knowing the abilities of those people, only the surprise factor could have caused us some problem. Thankfully, everything went ording to n." Lucian replied.


    Only Peter was the one who was aware of Lucian''s identity as Maledict, and even though Lucian trusted him, even Peter was under Echo''s watch all the time.


    "Anything new to report?" Lucian asked as he turned the TV on and kept changing the channels.


    "Nothing big has happened and everyone is just busy dealing with the mess of the 3rd Phase Chasm, though all the people here are nervous about Pendulum''s answer to your threat."


    Peter replied, even though he had grown in power and achieved quite a lot, he was still just as respectful towards Lucian.


    "Hmmm, if that''s all then it''s fine. By the way, Pendulum has decided to work under me." After saying this, Lucian cut the call, leaving Peterpletely stunned.


    ¡­


    Natasha was returning from the shop after buying a few items, the things Amy told her were still ringing in her head. Lucian was already sick, but now he went through such an event and even sustained that injury.


    She knew she would have to help Lucian cure that illness whether it really is the truth or not.


    Natasha didn''t want to take even a little risk when ites to Lucian''s life, even if it sounds like bullshit. She was ready to do anything.


    And to try one of Amy''s theories, Natasha had bought one extra item, though she felt quite embarrassed to even buy that, but she was ready to go to any lengths.


    Later, Lucian was going to receive a big and pleasant surprise, something that he didn''t seeing, and Natasha waspletely determined.


    Even while she was away, a big part of her mind was still focused on Lucian, so that she could protect him if he found himself in any kind of danger.


    ''Sigh, as a mother I know I shouldn''t be doing any of that, but this is all for treatment, and Luci loves me too, right?'' Natasha thought. Finally, she had arrived at home. Then she pushed open the door and walked inside.


    Lucian was seated on the sofa and he was watching TV. After putting the bags away, Natasha sat beside Lucian and spoke with a beautiful smile: "You are done with your project?"


    Just as Natasha sat beside him, her sweet scent drifted towards him. It waspletely different from Jasmine''s fragrance, and Natasha smelled really nice too.


    When she sat close to him, her soft body was pressed against him. Since they had gotten close recently, Natasha was no longer worried that her affection might irritate Lucian.


    "I am still working on that, it will take some time." He said as he leaned to the side and ced his head over her thighs. Even through the clothes, he could feel the warmth and smoothness of her creamy skin.


    Natasha began to caress his hair and turned her gaze towards the TV. They chatted for some time and then Natasha went to prepare the food.


    Since Lucian was still injured, he decided to visit the protagonist''s mother a couple of dayster.


    After all, he also needed to resolve the matter with Pendulum too, otherwise, he would be killed by his own organization¡ªhowedic would that be.


    He just nned to rest and think of some strategies over his next course of action, then he would leave for the original Earth to increase his strength.


    The 4th phaseChasmwon''t be opening anytime soon since the 1st and 2nd phases would have to open before then. Lucian had already discussed this with Zero, but the reason behind it was unknown.


    The rest of the day passed just like that without anything significant happening, but Natasha was in a great mood the whole time. After all, what she had always dreamed of was finally bing a reality.


    In the night, they ate dinner together and went for a walk in the neighborhood. The people around didn''t recognize Natasha for some reason, but it''s already been two decades and many believed she was already dead.


    Her disappearance was too sudden right after the clearance of the 8th PhaseChasm. She remained a hot topic for a long time, but eventually, she became old news, and people began to forget about her.


    After their walk, they came back to the house and watched aedy show on the TV. The silent house was filled with theirughter, making Natasha feel ecstatic.


    Finally, it was time to sleep. Lucian changed into hisfortable nightwear, then hey on the bed and was using his mobile.


    "Lucian, how do I look?" Natasha spoke as she entered the room after changing into her nightwear.


    "Hmm, you look¡­ gorgeous." Lucian moved his gaze from his mobile to his mother and he was taken aback as he saw her.


    She wasn''t wearing the nightwear he had bought for her before. Instead, it was a new one, and Lucian really was surprised to see her right now.


    It was a purple-colored see-through nightwear, it only went down to half of her thighs so her thick milky thighs were on full disy.


    And even though she was wearing her bra and panty under, most of her voluptuous body was on disy.


    It had two thin straps on either side of her shoulders, giving a full view of her neck, shoulders, and a part of her deep cleavage.


    Since her body had a tinyyer of fat, which made her look even hotter, the lingerie was sticking tightly against her skin.


    All in all, she looked way too hot and the blush on her face made her look extremely beautiful.


    Natasha tugged her hair behind her back then she climbed onto the bed andy beside Lucian. She was acting normal as shey close to him, but because of her hot lingerie, all this was far from normal.


    The stunning and maic visual, her fragrance, and the soft feel of her body, all of it was way too stimting. On top of that, the fact that she is his mother made Lucian feel quite excited as all thoughts disappeared from his head.


    He couldn''t stop his gaze from moving over the curves of her body. Her skin looked so smooth and creamy, as if a tasty and sweet juice-filled dessert. Her lips were deep red, urging Lucian to have a taste of them.


    ''Why is she suddenly dressed like that? I don''t think she would try something like this to seduce me. Then is it because of Amy too?'' Lucian quickly understood the situation.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading¡­

 Chapter 163: I will cure you [R-18]

    Lucian understood that Natasha must be acting like this because of Amy, who knows what that perverted doctor had told his mother this time, so despite all the excitement he decided not to make any moves right now and have a proper talk with the doctorter.


    Even though he nned to do nothing, that hot body in front of him made him feel excited enough that a bulge could be seen in his pants.


    All this time, Natasha had focused her gaze on Lucian''s lower body. This was the test that was suggested to her by Amy, to check if Lucian really needs the treatment or not.


    ''So this really is the case,'' Natasha thought, as she remembered Amy''s words in her head.


    ...


    "What?!! I have to wear that type of clothes in front of my son?" Natasha eximed in surprise.


    "It is but a small test, hasn''t he already seen you naked anyway? So you can''t do this?" Amy spoke in a professional tone.


    "I can... do that, but still..." Natasha''s voice was low as she replied.


    "Okay just answer my questions then." Amy spoke.


    Natasha nodded, this was exactly like the situation when Amy had exined to her about their skins not touching directly and all those things.


    "If you see your son would you get excited and wet?" Amy spoke.


    "Of course I won''t." Natasha replied without even thinking, since it was a taboo topic and even though she did get excited after seeing him naked.


    "Right, since you are his mother you definitely won''t get excited no matter how many times you see him naked and even if you touch each other a little, the case would still be the same right." After a small pause Amy continued to ask:


    "Will Lucian feel excited if he saw you naked?"


    This time, Natasha thought for a few seconds and the scene of his hard and erect thing pressed against her belly, this was because he was excited because of her right?


    "No?" Natasha answered uncertainly.


    "Exactly, so you need to try that test, if he is perfectly fine now then you won''t need to do anything and he won''t get excited.


    But after seeing you in that dress, if his lower member rises even a little, that means the disease is still in his body and is affecting him greatly. So you would need to follow all my instructions."


    Amy spoke, praising herself for her ingenious n.


    "..." Natasha could only nod her head, as she thought of what she needed to do.


    ....


    Back to the current time,


    Natasha clearly saw the bulge in Lucian''s pants, so she understood the situation. Though Lucian calmed down quite soon, then he ced his mobile away and turned the lights off.


    ''It is going to be quite difficult to get any sleep tonight, I wonder what kind of task Amy gave to her this time.'' Lucian thought, since his injury was still in the healing phase so he felt a little drowsy.


    Natasha was hugging him as usual, but today it was all just too hot; he could feel her warm and soft skin and there was too much to look at.


    Taking in a deep breath, Lucian closed his eyes in drowsiness, and after some time he eventually fell asleep. While Natashay beside him staring at his face, she knew what she had to do.


    Natasha stared at his face for a while, as Amy''s words repeated in her head. Seeing that Lucian''s breathing was even, she had finallye to a decision.


    Natasha gently sat up, untangling her legs from his, then she sat beside his lower body and after slight hesitation Natasha began to pull his clothes down as gently as she could.


    She looked at Lucian''s face and heaved a sigh seeing that he hadn''t woken up, then she directed her gaze towards his sleeping small brother.


    Natasha had seen it just a few days ago, she gulped her saliva as she saw his penis again, then she slowly moved her hands and held it between her palms, feeling its hotness and softness.


    ''Ah, what should I do? This feels so wrong, I am doing all this to my sleeping son, how am I going to exin any of it to him?'' Natasha thought, but she was still sure that she had to do this in order to cure him.


    While she was deep in thought with her gaze fixed on the cock that was slowly turning hard, Natasha kept rubbing it between her palms.


    And her movements finally woke Lucian up. He felt cold air over his lower body and a strange sensation around his penis. After he came back to his senses, Lucian raised his head and looked down, only to be stunned by the sight.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" he spoke, his voice was not loud but it gave a fright to Natasha.


    As she heard his voice, Natasha''s body trembled as if she was caught stealing something and identally she squeezed the penis in between her palms a little tightly.


    "Ouch!" This time Lucian was surprised, he didn''t feel pain from her soft palms but was surprised by the sudden stimtion.


    "Ah! Did I hurt you?" Natasha removed her hand as she panicked even more, then she looked at his penis.


    From its half-limp state, it grew to full height after the stimtion.


    "O- Oh no, I hurt you it''s turning red and big because of me." Natasha mumbled, her eyes wide at his full-grown little brother, the leader who once led the army of the entire Earth was now panicking so badly that she even forgot that penises are supposed to grow in size after stimtion.


    "No, I''m fine¡ª" Lucian was speaking but was interrupted by his mother.


    Natasha found her head bing empty as she felt bad over hurting him on top of the guilt from doing immoral things to him in his sleep.


    At that time, only Amy''s words came to her mind, and finally, she decided to do the procedure to cure his penis which was supposedly injured because of her.


    Before thoughts formed in her head, Natasha leaned forward and opened her mouth wide, then she took the head of the penis into her mouth, enveloping it in the warm and wet embrace.


    "Wait¡ª hmmm..." Lucian wasn''t against any of it but he wasn''t sure what was going on in her head, and the unknown has always been quite scary.


    "Donk woggy mommie mmm~ will cue you." Natasha spoke with the tip of his penis resting on her tongue, her only goal was to make him ejacte.


    Without any experience in such things she could only follow Amy''s words, she held the shaft lightly between her palms and began to move her tongue over the ns.


    Natasha was instructed to not let her teeth graze it since it might hurt him, so she was especially careful to keep her teeth back and only used her lips and tongue.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    As she started to suck, a slurping sound rang out in the room, her soft plump lips were rubbing around the head as she lightly bit on it with her lip.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 164: Immoral [R-18]

    Natasha''s tongue was messily moving all over the penis head.


    Pushing it a little deeper, Natasha slightly tilted her head to the side so that the tip of her penis was pressed against the inside of her cheek. Lucian closed his eyes as he felt the tip rubbing against the smooth and soft surface, a bulge appeared over her right cheek.


    While she rubbed the tip against her cheek, her tongue was rubbing under the head. Then she moved the tip of her tongue and began to lick the frenulum, and her palms kept caressing the shaft.


    Natasha didn''t feel bad nor grossed about cing his thing inside her mouth. Instead, she was giving it her all, her eyes were shut tightly initially as she just repeated Amy''s instructions in her head.


    Finally, she opened her eyes slightly to see Lucian''s expressions, and for a moment she paused as she saw him enjoying her treatment. Then she began to work with even more concentration.


    "Mmmmmm~ SLURP SLURP Is ik sill hurks?" Natasha spoke, then she tilted her head to the other side and began to run it on the other cheek as the bulge appeared on the left cheek now.


    "Uhmm¡­ No haa," Lucian spoke. Even though her movements werepletely messed up, it was still so hot, her mouth felt incredibly soft and hot as she kept squeezing his cock inside her mouth.


    Natasha soon tasted something sweet inside her mouth, the sweet fluid was mixed with her saliva. After tasting it, she unconsciously gulped it all down.


    Amy had told her about this too. Natasha knew it was a sign that the treatment was working properly and Lucian might ejacte soon.


    To get in afortable position, Natasha took the penis out of her mouth, then she climbed on top of him and sat over his chest, putting most of her weight on her knees, after which she bent forward again.


    Lucian opened his eyes as he felt her soft flesh pressing against his chest and belly. Her fleshy ass was tight over his chest, and it felt extremely soft, while her boobs were pressed against his belly and squished between their bodies.


    As Natasha bent forward, the see-through lingerie was pulled upwards allowing Lucian to get a full view of her milky white butt and her purple panty.


    Natasha held the penis in her hands and then decided to focus on the head, following the instructions properly. Her small pink tongue came out, and she flicked it against the tip, licking off a drop of precum that had juste out of the urethra.


    ''So it was this fluid I tasted earlier. It''s sweet and tasty,'' this thought came to her mind, and then she wrapped her soft lips against the head and started to poke all over the ns with the tip of her tongue.


    Natasha rubbed the tip against the middle part of her tongue as she constantly tasted the sweet liquiding out of it, then she began to rub the small hole with the tip of her tongue, licking off the leaking precum.


    Lucian enjoyed her immature movements. She was almost doing it based on her instincts. He brought both his hands over to her ass and squeezed her butt cheeks.


    His fingers and palms sank into the marshmallow-like flesh, her skin feeling extremely soft and smooth, just like butter. Natasha felt his hands on her back. After slightly ncing back, she continued to focus on his penis. She didn''t mind him touching her; instead, she felt happy that he was not opposing.


    "SLURP SLURP GULP Mmmmm Iks sweek uuumph~" Natasha moaned as she kept drinking his warm precum, as she constantly moved her tongue all over the tip.


    After squeezing her soft butt for a while, Lucian focused his gaze on her plump ass. She looked just very hot, her body''s warmth and her fragrance making him even more excited.


    So, using some strength, he lifted her ass. Natasha was focused on his lower member, so she paid less attention to his movements and allowed him to do as he wished.


    Lucian was holding her ass and brought it closer to his face while squeezing her. Even the panty she was wearing was very hot, it was barely hiding her pussy. Natasha hadn''t spared any efforts in seducing him.


    Using his thumbs, Lucian pulled the panty to the side, and her vertical soft lips werepletely exposed in front of him. Tiny drops of her sweet nectar could be seen over her petals.


    Without a second thought, Lucian pulled her body down as her soft petals fell down exactly over his lips, sending shivers to her body.


    "Mmmmmph~ haa W- Wha? Hnnnnnn~" Natasha released a loud moan as his penis came out of her mouth, and she couldn''t help as her back straightened and she sat over his face, her moan ringing in the room.


    Lucian felt her soft petals pressing against his lips, the warm fluid drenching his lips as Natasha ced her hands against his chest, as she bit her lips.


    Natasha had not expected it, so it came out even stronger. It took her a few seconds as she finally came to her senses, then she turned her gaze down and saw Lucian''s face under her.


    Although she wanted to get off, Lucian was holding her tightly, making it impossible for her to stand. Feeling his lips on her pussy, she spoke:


    "L- Luci annnnngggg~ W- What are you doing? T- That haa haa ce, Mmmmmm~ You shouldn''t d- do that ahnnnnn~"


    Natasha found it hard to form words as Lucian continued to move his lips over the petals, as if he was actually kissing her lips. He pulled one of the soft petals into his mouth and sucked it while pressing it between his lips.


    "Iks fiee, ee did ik vefoe," Lucian spoke without moving his mouth away from her vagina. He really enjoyed the soft and warm feeling, on top of that, her nectar tasted really good.


    "Ahhhhhh~ D- Don''t talk like t- that Mmmmmph~" As he spoke, the movements of Lucian''s lips made her body twist even more.


    Natasha wanted him to stop even though he had already done it before and it was feeling good, but his lips constantly moved over her pussy lips, as he kept sucking them.


    Then her gazended on his erect penis, which seemed even bigger than before, so remembering her task, Natasha felt she shouldn''t stop the treatment in the middle.


    She endured all the pleasure and leaned forward once again, then she directly pushed the cock deep into her mouth, as it struck directly at the back of her mouth.


    Since this was the first time Natasha was trying to take it deep into her throat, she failed and coughed as the penis popped out of her mouth.


    Lucian''s palms were rubbing against the smooth and creamy skin of her butt. Then he used his thumbs and pulled the entrance of the pussy apart, as her insides were exposed.


    Natasha felt her body tremble. The previous time it all happened under the influence of the aphrodisiac that Amy had given.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 165: The night of sins [R-18]

    Previously, everything had happened under the influence of the aphrodisiac from Amy, but this time Natasha waspletely in control of her mind, so the feeling of immorality brought even more intense pleasure.


    Taking in a deep breath, Natasha tried to hold in her moans and held his penis in her hand. Then, she made the second attempt to take the entire thing deep into her throat.


    With her eyes closed, the penis head slowly moved deeper into her mouth, and then it finally entered her soft and squishy throat. The pressure being applied from all sides on the cock increased by several times immediately.


    But Natasha only managed to keep it inside for a couple of seconds before choking again and pulling her face away.


    But just when she was about to make the third attempt, she jerked back as she felt something rushing deep inside her pussy.


    "Ahnnnnnnnn~ S- Slow down aaaaaaaah~ mmmmph~ haa haa," Natasha moaned, her boobs bouncing up and down in a rhythm.


    After pulling apart the soft petals with his thumbs, Lucian suddenly pushed his tongue forward directly into her cave as he tasted her sweet nectar, and his tongue was squeezed by her soft and wet folds.


    Lucian''s lips were tightly pressed against her petals as his tongue moved deeper. He kept rubbing it around while poking the walls with the tip of his tongue, as her sweet fluid kept dripping out.


    With his tongue stuffed inside her, he began to suck her pussy as hard as he could, feeling the shivers running all over her body.


    Even though Lucian didn''t have a lot of her memories, in this, she was his birth mother.


    This kind of taboo feeling made it even more exciting, as his palms rubbed from her ass to her smooth back.


    As if losing all her strength, Natasha fell forward, her breastsing exactly over his belly, her cheek hitting against his penis, as she felt her pussy walls being separated by his soft tongue.


    All the pleasure finally took over her head as she took his penis inside her mouth and gulped it down. It reached much deeper than before, her tongue licking the shaft with her lips mped around it.


    The sound of slurping and gulping echoed in the room. It was the middle of the night, and they were both feeling the warmth of each other''s bodies while exploring their bodies.


    At first slowly, then Natasha began to move her head up and down, taking his penis deep inside her mouth. This was much more erotic than the previous time as she continued to suck his dick.


    While Lucian was devouring her pussy, warm liquid was overflowing. Each movement of his tongue sent shivers all over her body. He scratched her folds and licked her clitoris.


    Natasha''s moans were getting louder and louder, but soon she noticed that even though she was doing everything she could, he did not even seem close toing.


    On the other hand, she could feel her own orgasm building up. She was sure that in a couple of minutes she would end up climaxing, but right now, she needed to make Lucian ejacte.


    She took the cock out of her mouth with a pop sound, then stared at it, remembering Amy''s words. He didn''t ejacte most probably because her techniques weren''t good enough.


    ''Is that really the only way left?'' Natasha thought, while holding the penis in her hand and staring at it.


    She had brought the necessary things that she might need soon, but thatst step was too big a decision. Though Lucian didn''t give her much time to think as he continued to eat her vagina.


    "W- Wait, Luci..." Gathering her strength, she slowly pulled her waist away from his face, as his tongue finally came out of her right cave.


    Breathing heavily, she climbed off his body and sat beside him for a few seconds. Then, without saying anything, she stood up and walked to her bag and pulled a condom out of it.


    ''Oh, she is quite active. Sigh, she loves me too much that even Amy was able to manipte her to a certain extent.


    I need to do something about it so no one else can use me to manipte her in the future,'' Lucian thought as he stared at her body.


    She was still wearing her sexy lingerie that was sticking close to her milky skin, entuating her figure even more.


    "Mommy, are you sure about this?" Lucian asked, a serious expression on his face.


    Natasha''s face was burning and had turned red. She bit her lips, then after calming her mind, she nodded and spoke: "We have to do it for the treatment. There is no other choice."


    "So it is only for the treatment?" Lucian asked, his brows creasing a little as if he didn''t like what he had just heard. Then he continued:


    "If that''s the case, then we shouldn''t do it. It''s not like I am going to die immediately or something. But I thought you were doing it all because you like me. At least that was the case for me."


    He shook his head with a pained expression on his face, her words had hurt him too badly, and he no longer looked at her with the same affection.


    And now, for some reason, Natasha felt guilty as she stood there with a condom in her hand while no words came to her mind.


    Isn''t it wrong for her to do it, even if she is his mother, no matter how much she loves him?


    Was she really in the wrong here?


    So Lucian was doing it not because of the treatment, but because he loved her that much? Seeing her as more than just a mother?


    Should she really love him back the way he loves her? Wait, so he really loves her the most?


    In an instant, countless thoughts and questions appeared in her head. She opened her mouth and closed it again, then opened it and closed once more, not knowing what to say.


    ''Of course, I do love you the most, more than anything. I can do anything for you, but wouldn''t it be considered wrong for us to have such a rtionship?'' Natasha wondered, but all her doubts were pushed away as she looked at his face.


    He looked sad and had turned his gaze away as if he didn''t even want to see her again. She could feel his pain, the heartbreak, and his inner turmoil.


    He was doing all that because he loved her so much, but for Natasha, this was all just because she needed to cure him. Her mind was jumping between the taboo and love for her son.


    And in the end, the feeling that this is all wrong won. No matter how much she loved him, it still wouldn''t justify that type of intimate rtionship.


    So Natasha let go of the condom as it fell down on the floor. She felt that Amy''s words were wrong after all, even using the condom was wrong.


    She climbed onto the bed and hugged Lucian, pressing her breasts against his chest while her head rested over his shoulder as she embraced him tightly.


    "I am sorry, Luci, it''s my fault for doing all that. Even though you love me the most, I stupidly made a useless line based on the standards of others. There is nothing wrong with your love.


    I love you too. I want you all for myself. I hated it when you were close with other women. I didn''t recognize my feelings properly before, but now, I know what I want, and now I am going to make you mine without any hesitation or holding back,"


    Natasha spoke, her voice sounding sweet like sugar. Her body was extremely soft, and her scent was making him drunk.


    Then she pushed Lucian back onto the bed, not giving him any time to speak. Without even a slight hesitation in her movements, Natasha pulled up her clothes, leaving only her bra and panties.


    Then she took off the bra and threw it to the side. Instantly, her breasts bounced up and down, her pink nipples already erect.


    Atst, she removed her panties, allowing Lucian to stare at her pussy as much as he wanted.


    Even though he had seen her naked before, her voluptuous body just looked so savory. Just looking at it made him think of words like hot, soft, creamy, and tasty.


    "From now on, I will love you as much as I wish. You don''t mind, right? You can ept me, right?" Natasha spoke. In just a few seconds, the light in her eyes and her tone hadpletely changed.


    She felt much more possessive and obsessed. Her gaze felt as if she was tasting him with her eyes alone as she lusted after the body of her own son.


    "Yes, I love you a whole lot, so you arepletely mine from today," Lucian replied, a smile on his face.


    "Oh, Luci, I am so happy. I have always dreamed of getting close to you, and finally, we are going to be the closest that we could ever be. We will be connected in the most intimate way, our bodies bing one.


    Mmmmmm~ I- I want to feel you inside me, without anything in between our bodies.


    I want to feel you release all your milk deep inside me, give it all to me, my son''s precious milk. Oh, just thinking of it is making me hungry, haa haa I can''t wait anymore," Natasha spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 166: Intense [R-18]

    " I can''t wait anymore. " Natasha spoke in a sultry tone, her gaze bing more intense with each passing moment, as she looked hungrily all over his body until her eyes stuck to his dick.


    Even Lucian was a little surprised by her behaviour he didn''t think there would be such a change, but he loved it, even though she looked so obsessed with him Lucian was sure that she would never hurt him, at most if she saw him with other girls than she might just murder them.


    Her gaze had turnedpletely mad as if only he existed in the world, she licked her lips seductively. In the next moment, she pulled him up and gently began to take all his clothes off, Lucian cooperated.


    Lucian wasn''t sure what was going to happen in the future exactly but one thing he was sure of was that this night is going to be quite memorable, and from the look on Natasha''s face it won''t be ending in just a few hours.


    The way she was acting right now was mostly because of all the pent up lust, but now their rtionship has already taken a big step, and finally Natasha solely belongs to him.


    She stared at his penis for a few seconds, then moving her hands, she held it between her palms feeling its warmth, treating it like a priceless treasure, water filled her mouth as she had an urge to taste it.


    After a few seconds Natasha stretched her tongue out and licked its tip, tasting it slightly then she kissed the tip with her red lips, and then began kissing it all over.


    Natasha kissed its head as if kissing a lover, then she moved along the shaft while kissing it all over.


    After kissing his penis for some time, Natasha climbed on top of him and positioned her body, sitting exactly over his penis drenching it in her love juices as she felt the hard thing pressing against her soft petals.


    " Mmmmm~ Fill me haa haa up hnnnnnn~ I- I want it inside me aaaaah~ "


    Natasha said while grinding her drenched pussy along the length of his penis, right now she looked very lewd and her expression looked really erotic.


    " Mommy, are you really sure? "


    Lucian asked, and she stopped moving for a moment, but then she resumed grinding her ass on top of him, with her eyes closed and light moansing out of her mouth, she replied:


    " Right now, I just want you, nothing else matters to me mmmm~ I don''t care what uhhhmmm~ others think so haa haa so just- "


    Lucian interrupted her and asks again, he stretches his hands and held her soft massive boobs, her nipples pressing against his palms, then he squeezed them and moulded them into different shapes :


    " What if one day everyone bes my enemy? What if I just disappear? "


    This time she didn''t even stop the movement of waist and while enjoying herself, and moaning loudly because of the feeling over her breasts she spoke:


    " Then I- I''ll erase hnnnn~ everyone from e- existence Mmmmph~ No matter what I''ll be w- with you Aaaaah~ I j- just Hnnnnnn~ love you so~ so much... M- My Lucian aaaaangggg~ "


    Natasha finished with difficulty, her lower mouth was already trying to bite his penis''s shaft, while Lucian kept squeezing her soft creamy breasts, feeling their sticity.


    " I won''t leave you ever either, so just keep on believing in me like you do now, just do not ever leave my side. " Lucian said staring into her eyes, squeezing her breasts even harder.


    " Mmm, you smell really nice and your breasts are so soft. " Jayden spoke to himself after a moment.


    " E- Enough about all that haa haa I- I want mmmmmm~ you inside me right now~ ahhhh~ "


    Natasha spoke in between her loud moans, she leaned forward and started kissing his neck as if she wanted to own him by leaving her marks over all over his body.


    She sucked his skin, leaving many kiss marks over his neck and shoulder, lightly biting his skin and licking his neck sensually.


    She sat back and raised her waist then using one of her hands she held his penis and aims it at the entrance of her wet pussy, then she rubbed it over her petals a few times.


    " Annnnnnggggg~ I- It''s touching me aaaaaah~ M- My son''s penis hnnnnnnnnn~ your penis is going inside me mmmmmmm~ I love it. "


    After lubricating the cock properly, she finally ced it at the entrance of her hole between her twitching and eager petals.


    " I- It''s stretching my insides aaaaaahhh~ s- so hot and hard, haa haa Luci I love you, Hnnnnn~ your thing is s- so big. "


    Natasha said moaning, as she slowly pushed her hips down, and his long and thick penis began to open her tight entrance.


    As his dick went halfway inside her, Natasha closed her eyes and pushed her waist down with all her strength, a loud moan came out of her mouth while a pping sound rang out, as her pussy devoured the entire length of his penis.


    Breathing loudly, she stayed like that since his penis was reaching in the deepest parts of her cave, rubbing against her sensitive spot and hitting the entrance of her womb.


    Lucian looked at her lustful expression, her soft folds were tightly wrapped around his penis, trying to squeeze out his hot semen though she had the perfect control over the amount of force she used so that Lucian won''t be injured.


    Her insides felt quite soft and the suction of her inside was very high, it felt like her pussy have a mind of itself, and several soft tongues were pressed tightly against his dick from all around, while they pulled it in even deeper.


    Even with the slight movements, Natasha felt his penis grazing and poking the entrance of her womb, the feelings she was getting were unexinable, each movement sent an electric current through her entire body and more of her love juices were released from her cave over his body.


    " I- I''m going to move now ahnnnnn~ "


    Natasha said, with her knees on the bed, she pushed herself up, and just as half of his dick came out of her lower mouth, she again pushed herself down.


    With loud moans, she began pouncing on top of him, with each thrust she took the penis of her son deeper inside her.


    Lucian felt good as sound of her moaning and flesh hitting flesh rang out in the room, but he felt that it wasn''t intense enough, maybe because Natasha do not want to hurt him so she was holding back.


    So after a few minutes just when she was about to climax, Lucian changed position and nowy on top of her in missionary position.


    Before she could say anything, Lucian pulled his penis out of her pussy and when only its tip remained inside her, he pushed it back with a sudden motion, her soft fleshy walls were suddenly stretched as they began to take the shape of his dick.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ I- It''s too deeeep~ mmmmmm~ L- Luci, yes ahhhhhh~ give it to mommy "


    Natasha moaned continuously, while Lucian made a mess of her insides, her soft folds held his penis tightly each time he thrusted it inside her as if they were reluctant to let go of this amazing thing.


    Without stopping the movements of his waist, Lucian leaned forward and stuffed his mouth with one of her hard nipples, the intensity of her moans increases as she felt him sucking her nipples.


    Lucian moved his waist back and forth in a rhythm, feeling her burning hot insides biting it constantly, each time he thrusted the head was being squeezed by the entrance of her womb.


    The sound of their skin hitting against one another rang in the room, Natasha''s moans sounded very sweet as Lucian continued to devour her nipples, rubbing his tongue against it.


    While continuing to push his penis inside her, Lucian took the nipple out of his mouth and leaned towards her mouth as he captured her soft plump red lips.


    She began sucking his lips as if she have been starving for a long time and had finally obtained some really delicious food while her hands rubbed his back.


    Natasha moaned into his mouth and pushed her tongue into his lips as she wildly explored his mouth, her tongue hungrily tasting his saliva, as she gulped down the mixture of their salivas.


    She rubbed her soft tongue against Lucian''s tongue. While prating her tight cave, Lucian held her tongue inside his mouth, as he sucked her sweet saliva and nibbled on it making her moan in pleasure.


    They savoured the taste of each other''s mouth for quite some time, then breaking the kiss, Lucian kissed her neck and sucked her skin leaving love bites all over the wless milky neck.


    Under the constant assault of his penis and tongue, Natasha''s body arches up slightly as she reached the strongest climax of her life.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    " Haaaaaaaaah~ I''m c- cumming, yes harder, my son, m- my love, my baby, my e- everything aaaaaaaaaaahhhh~ huff huff " she moaned loudly, while clutching his head closer to her breasts, and released her sweet nectar over his body.


    *THWOP* *THWOP*


    Even as she was climaxing, Lucian didn''t stop pumping his penis inside her, she became even tighter, as her insides coiled around his penis.


    Lucian ced both his hands behind her back and pulled her up slowly, she was startled at first but she quickly wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 167: Intense-2 [R-18]

    Lucian stood up while holding Natasha, now both of his hands were holding her soft butt, and his penis went even deeper inside her.


    Natasha, who had just climaxed, moaned loudly as Lucian began moving her body up and down, his dick reaching deeper and deeper inside her pussy with each thrust.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ It feels so good~ haa haa hnnnnnn~ aaaaah~ I''m going to c- cum soon. " Natasha moaned.


    Both of her soft breasts were tightly pressed against his chest, and as he pistoned his penis inside her, increasing the pace, he felt his cum building up.


    Natasha felt his penis twitching in between her soft pussy walls, and she knew that he was about to release his thick milk inside her.


    " I''m cumming " Lucian said, and with a hard thrust, he pushed his penis the deepest inside her.


    " Yesssss~ Fill me up, aaaahhnnnnnn~ I- I want it all, my son''s seeds aaaangggg~ It''s burning inside m- me haaaaan~ I''m cumming, all of you belongs to m- me Mmmmm~ You are mine. "


    Natasha moaned and Lucian finally released his hot semen deep inside her womb.


    Natasha bit her lip and screamed in pleasure as she felt her womb stretching because of his hot cum.


    She tightly wrapped her arms around his neck and bit his shoulder, her pussy hungrily sucked all the thick semen inside her.


    After he was done Lucian ced her onto the bed, as his penis finallyes out of her cave, and instantly the mixture of her love juices and his cum began leaking from her pussy''s entrance, as shey on the bed panting with a lustful expression.


    " Haa Mommy, did you like that? " Lucian asked, looking down at her ecstatic expression.


    Natasha took a few moments before she could speak, after taking several long breaths she spoke:


    " Yes, I l- loved it. Mmmm~ I can feel your hot milk filling my belly, haa haa there is so much. I love this f- feeling, are you tired or c- can hmmm~ you go on? "


    Raising her head slightly, she asked but before Lucian could give any answer she saw his erect penis and felt so happy, her lower lips twitched with just the thought of having that thing inside her again.


    '' I- Is this normal? It looks even bigger than before, my lovely little baby. '' she thought with an infactuated look, her eyes staring at his penis in disbelief.


    " Of course, we have so much time, we can do it until we are both satisfied. " Lucian said with a small smile, as he gazed her hot body.


    And instantly, she was filled with excitement. The thought of this huge thing going inside her once again was enough for her to forget everything, right now she didn''t care about the world, even though they are mother and son, she just wanted to be with him.


    Natasha looked down at her cave and could see his white cum leaking out of her pussy, there was so much of it but she didn''t want it to go to waste.


    " Turn around, mom. " Lucian said, so Natasha turned around and nowy over her belly, as she looked back at him in confusion.


    " Raise your waist. " Lucian said and she finally understood that he was going to do her from behind. She felt that this position would make her feel even better.


    Immediately, she pointed her firm ass towards him, exposing her most private parts to him so openly, Lucian moved forward and positioned his penis between her soft petals, and then he gently rubs its head over her pussy, making her moan as she waited for it to enter inside her once again.


    Then, with a single thrust, he pushed it inside her, pushing his entire length in between her soft walls, Natasha clutched the bed sheet tightly, as her smooth white back arched up slightly.


    " It''s even deeper haa haa than before hnnnnn~ "


    She moaned loudly, and soon Lucian began moving his dick inside her even faster, her moans filled the room, and the sound of her hips hitting his skin reverberated, Natasha''s ass cheek became slightly red as he squeezed her butts.


    Then leaning forward he kissed her nape, leaving even more love bites on her skin, he also had the urge to mark her entire body, leaving his imprints all over her milky skin.


    He nibbled her earlobe, while his penis kept opening the entrance of her womb, her soft folds were already taking the shape of his penis, as they stretched to let the long dick go in and out easily.


    After some time, when Natasha had already climaxed over two more times, Lucian finally filled her belly again, as she kept screaming his name in ecstasy.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ L- Luci haa haa yes, I can feel the h- hotness filling my womb. Mmmmmmmm~ I love you "


    After a couple of minutes, when he has stopped releasing the semen, Lucian pulled his penis out of her pussy and stepped back as she fell forward.


    Natasha nowy on the bed on her belly, breathing loudly her belly was full of his hot semen, as some of the cum dripped out of her cave, her body quivered on the bed, still feeling the climax.


    " That was great, let''s try a few more positions, we still have a lot of time for ourselves. "


    Lucian said, touching her red ass and squeezing her butt cheeks.


    Natasha had her eyes closed, it took her a few seconds to register what he had said, and when she finally understood his words, she turned around and spoke:


    " Yes, l- let''s keep going. Haaaan~ It feels so good haa haa " while speaking, her eyes lowered to his penis and seeing it still standing tall, she smiled.


    " Yes, let''s do it again, give it to me my dear baby. I want to have more of your milk. " Natasha said, her expression filled with lust and excitement.


    Lucian thought for a minute about the new position that he could try, then he decided to do more stuff in the bathroom, just imagining her water soaked body, as her wet hair will be sticking to her big boobs, made him even harder.


    Then without a word, he ced one of his hands behind her neck and the other supported her legs, as he carried her to the bathroom in the princess carry style.


    Natasha was surprised at first as a light sound came out of her mouth, and then she wrapped her arms around his neck, letting him carry her to the bathroom.


    Within seconds, both of them were sitting in the bathtub, Lucian rxed his body in the hot water while Natasha sat on hisp, both of them were facing each other, his penis was already deep inside her as she grinded her ass, poking her insides with the tip of his penis.


    " Ahnnnnn~ D- Doing it in mmmmmm~ in the hot water f- feels so good. Hmmmmmph~ " Natasha moaned, then she bounced her ass up and down.


    Lucian looked at her face, Natasha''s eyes were closed shut, and her face was red, no matter how much they did it she wanted more.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 168: The taxi

    His excitemt rose seeing her hot body and ssing her thusiasm, ev after two s, she didn''t want to stop and kept moving up and down, as she climaxed several times.


    Soon, his dick was twitching inside her cave, as Natasha pushed it deeper to receive his hot sem again.


    SPLURT SPLURT


    They continued for the rest of the night and only after they felt exhausted did they finally stop.


    Luciany beside Natasha, their bodies pressed against each other tightly as they felt each other''s warmth, he could feel her smooth skin and soft boobs against his body.


    Natasha had already fall asleep while hugging him more tightly and intimately than ever before. Lucian blinked his eyes sleepily; the night was indeed quite wild.


    Taking in a deep breath, he closed his eyes, but before he could lose himself into the world of oblivion, a  appeared inside Lucian''s mind.


    [I think some kind of treasure has appeared; the protagonist is on the move.]


    ''Thiste in the night? Doesn''t he sleep? And how did he know there is a treasure? What kind of treasure is it?''


    Lucian questioned, as he forced his eyes to remain op, feeling quite tired after all that and because of his wound.


    [Late in the night? It''s already 6, a lot of people would be waking up now. Anyway, I can''t sse what kind of treasure it is, either it is prest in a differt space or concealed by some special material.


    I am also wondering how he knows the location of all the treasures, or maybe it is his luck.]


    ''Sigh, why does it have to be right now of all times? How far is the protagonist from me?'' Lucian questioned as exhaustion weighed heavy over his eyelids.


    [Nearly 30 or so kilometers, there is still some time for him to reach the treasure, so you''ll be able to arrive there if you go now.]


    Lucian read the , th released a tired sigh. No matter how tired he was feeling, he was not going to give up on such an opportunity.


    ''Show me the location,'' he spoke in his mind. As a map appeared inside his mind, after thinking for a bit, he picked his mobile and st a message to Peter, telling him to get his car ready.


    The route that had appeared inside Lucian''s head clearly showed that Peter''s house would be in the middle of his destination, so he would first go to Peter''s house, and from there they would go together.


    Within a minute, he received a  back from Peter. Thankfully, he was at home and had wok early.


    After doing that, Lucian looked down at his body under the sheet. Natasha was coiled a him tightly.


    He slowly began to move his body and took a few minutes to finally get out of her arms without waking her up.


    ''It won''t be easy to go out if she wakes up, but with her sses, if I really step out of the room, th there is a high chance that she would wake up,'' Lucian thought as he got off the bed, th put his clothes back on.


    He looked at the window, and after a momt''s thought, he walked towards it, th removing the curtain, he slowly oped the window and jumped to the other side.


    ''Oh, she actually didn''t wake up? Maybe she is too rxed right now, and also she has be away from battle for two decades now. I guess her sses have be a little dull,''


    Lucian thought, but not wanting to stay there any longer, he turned a and walked away.


    Not too far away from the house, there is a stop where many taxis would be parked, so instead of booking one online, Lucian walked towards that location.


    It only took him a couple of minutes to arrive there. Since it was so early, there were only two to three taxis. Lucian walked to the one closest to him and knocked on the window.


    A woman was seated in the driver''s seat. She was chewing gum while moving her body to the rhythm of the music; the volume of the song was so loud that it could be heard clearly outside.


    So ev if Lucian knocked several more times, it would have be useless, and she had her eyes closed as she immersed herself in the music. Not wanting to waste any more time, he walked to the second car, which was parked not too far away from the other two.


    It waspletely ck and looked pretty well maintained. Right now, a woman who seemed to be in her forties or so was cleaning the car, making every part of it shine.


    "I need to go¡ª" just as Lucian began to speak, the woman didn''t ev nce at him and shook her head as she continued to clean the car. It seemed two tires on one side of the car were punctured.


    ''Sigh, just what is wrong with my luck? Or maybe it''s the protagonist''s protective halo, haha. Fuck.'' Lucian cursed in his head, th approached thest car.


    It was quite an old car. A woman was standing with her back against the car as she puffed on a cigarette.


    She was giving off pure gangster vibes, with several tattoos on her arms and shoulders.


    "Heh, want to ride my¡­" She spoke with narrowed eyes, th added: "car? I charge the least here, and I will make sure to let you reach your destination, safe and sound."


    "¡­" Lucian stared at her face for a minute without any expression, th spoke:


    "Look, I am not like the m here who would back away wh a beautiful woman makes an offer like that, but¡­" Lucian paused as he looked at the time on his mobile.


    He really was in a hurry, th he spoke:


    "But you are, well, quite below my standards. Anyway, this is where I want to go."


    After speaking, he showed her the address.


    The middle-aged woman waspletely stunned by Lucian''smt, her eyes staring at him in surprise. She took a long puff of her cigarette, th blew the smoke to the side.


    Throwing the cigarette away, she smiled and said, "Haha, interesting. I have never met a man like you. I wonder how you are going to be wh I¡­ drive you in my taxi."


    Th she oped the back door and gestured for him to sit. Since this was the only choice and he was tight on time, Lucian sat inside the car, th pulled the door as it closed with a loud sound.


    BAM


    "Hehe, it is going to be really fun," she muttered, th quickly st a message to someone before sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Why are you traveling alone though?" she asked as she started the gine.


    "Because I have just killed every single one of my family and my frids. Don''t speak and just drive," Lucian said as he looked into his mobile.


    Peter was already waiting for him, while the protagonist was slowly making his way toward the treasure. Since it was early morning, the roads were rtively empty.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading¡­

 Chapter 169: The hunt

    "You should drink some water, you look tired," the female driver spoke as she nced back through the mirror. Her eyes seemed to shine as she saw Lucian''s face.


    This was the first time that her target was going to be this handsome.


    Her body tingled just by the thought of what she was going to doter, even though he could be sold for a high price. But she didn''t want to sell him and keep him to herself.


    Lucian picked up the bottle and began to drink the water, but it disappeared as soon as it touched his tongue.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of water, he ced the bottle down and just looked out of the window.


    She drove for a few minutes in silence. Their destination was Peter''s house, which was not too far away, so they would soon be at their destination.


    Lucian was already quite tired, his eyes seemed half-closed as he sat silently on the back seat. Seeing the drowsiness in his eyes, the driver thought that the drug had started to take effect.


    Giggling to herself, she slowly began to turn the car in a direction different from their original route. At this point, she was sure that her n had almost seeded.


    SHIVER


    A shiver ran across the woman''s body as she felt the cold de pressing against her throat. It was so sharp that just by touching lightly, a cut had appeared on her skin, as a drop of blood dragged down her neck.


    "W- What?!! S- Sir, what are you doing?" she asked with wide eyes as she almost pressed the brakes in fright but stopped herself since the sword might actually sh her neck identally.


    She even began to drive more carefully to avoid bumps.


    "Don''t try anything stupid, or your head will be rolling inside your car, so just continue onto our original route," Lucian spoke. This really was the opposite of the original Earth.


    "Y-Yes sir, I''m sorry," she spoke hurriedly and then turned the car onto their original route. Her heart was thumping so hard that she felt she might die of a heart attack.


    They continued to move in silence. Lucian made the car stop some distance away from Peter''s house, then he got off.


    The woman drove her car away from there as fast as she could with no thoughts of retribution.


    Seeing her go far enough away, Lucian walked towards Peter''s house, where Peter was standing in his police uniform in front of his car. It was all instructed by Lucian.


    "Sir, where do we need to go?" Peter asked as he saw Lucian walking towards him. He had a big smile on his face as he opened the car door.


    "This is our destination." Lucian sent the location to Peter''s mobile as he sat in the car.


    Lucian sat in the back seat of the car. Then Peter sat in the driver''s seat. He didn''t ask any more questions as he started the engine and began to drive.


    Lucian yawned and rubbed his eyes. Normally, he wouldn''t feel tired so easily because of the pill that he had eaten, as it kept releasing energy into his body.


    But now, since there was a big injury on his back, all that energy was focused on the wound, and after all that action at home, he felt utterly exhausted.


    "Bring me there as soon as you can," Lucian spoke as he began to discuss the matter of the treasure with Zero.


    "Yes sir." Peter nodded, then he increased the speed. Thankfully, the streets were still rtively empty.


    ''Zero, what kind of treasure is it?'' Lucian thought in his head, Natasha''s fragrance stilling out of his body.


    [I am not exactly sure since it is hidden in some way, but unlike the first treasure that you stole from the protagonist, this is one of the critical treasures and will affect the story and the protagonist''s growth greatly.


    So no matter what, you have to get it. I''ll do my best to sense any kind of danger that approaches you.]


    ''I see, no matter if it is important or not, I would have taken it away from him anyway. But if it really is so important, then even fate might try to stop me.''


    Just as Lucian had finished thinking, the sky rumbled, and the weather began to change out of nowhere.


    "Sigh, just keep driving and don''t worry about anything else. Even if hell breaks loose, do not stop,"


    Lucian said, and hearing those words, Peter increased the speed. He could sense that Lucian really needed to go to this ce.


    Within a few seconds, raindrops began to fall down, and soon, it was raining heavily, making it really difficult for Peter to drive.


    "Sir, in such weather, trees may fall, and there is a high chance of the car slipping off a cliff. It is really dangerous to keep moving," Peter said since the rain was pouring down madly, and he could barely see anything ahead.


    "Let''s travel as far as we can with the car, then we will continue on foot," Lucian said as he massaged his temple.


    Now his primary goal was to increase his strength to a level that such tricks wouldn''t work against him.


    ''I guess I will go back to the other Earth after obtaining this treasure. With Pendulum and Mom, I won''t have to worry about any outside factors,'' Lucian thought.


    In both the Earths, not all people receive abilities, yet there are people without any abilities who have be extremely strong.


    In such cases, it is mostly because of weapons that could exhibit a certain, or very, very rarely, two abilities. Though it also has a limitation: the weapons don''t grow along with the user.


    So no matter how strong any weapon is, it would be almost useless when a person evolves to the next phase, so they would have to find new weapons for themselves.


    It is one of the biggest challenges that those people face. The higher the evolution, the more dangerous and difficult it would be to obtain such special weapons.


    While Lucian was in thoughts of his own, the car continued to move, but Peter had to slightly decrease the speed now.


    Even though Lucian had told him to drive in such dangerous weather and that with even a slight ident they both could die, Peter didn''t even think of refusing him. His mind was only filled with driving the car safely.


    ¡­


    Lucian was observing the surroundings carefully.


    There was still some distance between him and the protagonist, but within a few minutes, he would be at his destination if they continued without any more hindrances.


    "We have already covered most of the distance. Now, less than a quarter remains, but the weather is getting really bad," Peter spoke.


    He was almost blinded because of the rain and constant shes of lightning, so the speed of the car decreased even further.


    ''But did the protagonist really travel on foot?'' Lucian thought, feeling a severe headache.


    [I told you only that he is going there alone. I didn''t mention he went there by foot.]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 170: The hunt-2

    [ I told you only that he is going there alone. Of course, he was using a vehicle; it happened at such a bad time. ]


    Rubbing his head, Lucian thought: '' Yeah right, my head is not working right now. For some reason, I am feeling more tired than I should; I wonder why.''


    Now the distance was less than one kilometre. They had finally entered the area of the forest and had traveled away from all the buildings.


    The ride here was even more dangerous since wild animals might run onto the road.


    After seeing the distance in his head from the protagonist, Lucian decided to stop the ride here and continue on foot.


    That would be much safer under all these conditions, so he began to speak:


    "Let''s walk from here¡ª" but he was interrupted, as an urgent text appeared inside his head.


    [ Duck down now. ]


    Before Lucian could even process those words, his body moved instinctively, as he ducked downwards and ck mes burst out of his body.


    BANG


    Among the sound of rain and thunder, the loud sound of a gunshot rang out. It was quite loud, and even under such weather conditions, the bullet moved urately towards its target inside the moving car.


    It shattered the ss and moved in at an extremely fast speed. Even as it entered the ck mes and its speed decreased, it was still moving at such a fast pace.


    Lucian was barely able to follow it with his gaze as it hit the part of the seat just beside him.


    Seeing that the bullet missed, the assassin clicked her tongue. She felt that Lucian was extremely lucky to have ducked down at thest second.


    Putting her gun over her shoulder, she jumped away from the branch of the tree and began to move along the car.


    While keeping her gaze fixed on the vehicle, shooting the second shot would be even harder, but she wasn''t nning on going back withoutpleting the task.


    "Sir, was that a gunshot?" Peter asked as he almost lost control of the car. It sounded quite different from all the thunder in the sky.


    "Yeah, don''t slow down. Just keep driving like this for a little longer. Fuck, why does it have to be now?" Lucian said.


    He kept his body down as the ck mes disappeared. Then he took his mobile out and hastily typed a message before sending it.


    The assassin''s speed was much faster than the car''s. She went ahead and sat on the branch of a tree, ready to take the second shot.


    But soon, she noticed that Lucian was no longer revealing himself, so killing him would be very difficult like that. After thinking for a moment, she decided to use explosive ammo; she would just make the entire car explode.


    Even if someone else died during the process, it wouldn''t matter as long as she could kill her target. So the assassin changed the round and aimed her gun at the approaching car.


    "You are dead this time," the assassin mumbled as she ced her finger on the trigger, ready to blow the car up.


    Lucian held his mobile, his heart beating wildly. He knew hiding like this was no use; the assassin would still be able to kill him.


    Now he could only put his faith in the message he had sent. Otherwise, he would have to jump off the car.


    The assassin''s breathing was almost still, her gaze focused on the car.


    Just as she began to pull the trigger, her mobile vibrated. After contemting for a moment, she took her phone out and read the newly received message.


    ''What?!! This message is directly from the leader? Hmmm, abort all the missions for today?'' the assassin read the message.


    She was feeling confused; after all, the target was just in front of her, but she couldn''t go against those orders. So she picked her gun up and got ready to leave.


    ''They sure are lucky,'' the assassin thought as she nced towards the car that drove away from her. Then she disappeared into the forest.


    "¡­" Lucian sat in the car, staring at the mobile screen. Since the attack hadn''te yet, there was a high chance that his n had seeded.


    He had sent a message to the leader to stop all of Pendulum''s missions for a day. Even though it would cost Pendulum quite a lot of money and respect, it appears the leader followed Lucian''s order.


    DING


    -Done-


    Soon, Lucian received the message of confirmation from the other side, but he had no time to rx as he felt the car slipping over the wet road. Peter was barely managing it.


    "Stop the car, we will walk from here," Lucian said, as he patted Peter''s shoulder.


    Peter was drenched in cold sweat¡ªfirst the threat of the weather, then an assassin. This was going to be a really adventurous day for him.


    "Y-Yes sir, huff huff." Peter nodded and then began to slow the car as it finally came to a stop.


    Several trees had broken all over the road, so it would have been impossible to continue by car anyway.


    ''Now he is only six hundred or so meters away and still moving,'' Lucian thought as he saw the protagonist''s location.


    "Let''s go." Lucian began to walk forward with hurried steps. After locking the car, Peter followed behind him.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, Lucian nced towards Peter and spoke:


    "Soon you will meet a man. You have to stall him here for as long as you can. Do whatever you want, but if it seems dangerous, then you should run away. Also, call some cops for backup. Continue straight, and you will see him soon in a white robe."


    After saying that, Lucian changed his path and began to approach the same destination through a different way, as he ran under the heavy rain.


    Peter was feeling afraid as he saw Lucian disappearing into the trees. After taking a deep breath, Peter continued to walk on the road. He even pulled his gun out, just in case.


    Then, remembering Lucian''s words, he called for backup as soon as possible.


    He walked for over a dozen minutes but saw no one. Because of the obstacles, his speed had significantly decreased, and being surrounded by such tall trees was making him shiver.


    Soon, he saw a person dressed in white clothes. He was drenched in the rain. With his back to Peter, he continued to walk forward without a care in the world, as if his surroundings didn''t scare him one bit.


    ra was discussing some matters with the leaders and the Shards when she received Lucian''s message, so she immediately showed it to her leader.


    "Abort all missions for one day." The leader read the message and after thinking for a second, she picked up her mobile and sent the message.


    All the Shards were surprised when they received this message. The first one remained silent, while the third Shard continued to contemte.


    Only the second Shard had a problem with it. With a frown on her face, which was covered by a mask, she asked:


    " Leader, we are shutting the entire Pendulum for an entire day? "


    ________________


    Thanks for reading¡­

 Chapter 171: Acid?

    "Leader, shutting the entire Pendulum for an entire day will have a huge impact on us. Not only will we lose a lot of money, but even our respect.


    We have alwayspleted all the missions we receive, so it would allow others to talk about us. I still don''t think it is a good idea to just hand over the Pendulum to some random man."


    "There is no need for any further discussion on this matter. As for why he has sent such a message, what do you think?" The leader turned her gaze towards the first Shard and asked.


    "I can''t make exact assumptions about his thoughts, but I believe this is a message for us and the entire world that he has be the leader of the Pendulum.


    Also, he probably wants to show the world his authority over our group while also testing if we will follow his orders, and maybe he has new ns considering the entire group." The first Shard replied while tapping on her chin.


    "What do you think?" The leader turned her gaze towards the third Shard.


    "All those things sound quite possible, but I think there are a few more possibilities, like he probably wants to stop some of the particr assassination missions, or maybe he is nning something big again." The third Shard added.


    The leader nodded her head slightly, then she looked towards the second Shard and asked the same question again:


    "What do you think?"


    "I think we shouldn''t listen to him and retaliate as best as we could. It probably is just because of some rubbish reason, let''s not follow his orders and show him his ce." The second Shard replied, but her reply was just ignored.


    "What do you think, leader?" ra asked.


    "Who knows, whatever may be the reason, we will follow his orders since from now on Pendulum belongs to him, and by giving this order, he has given us his answer."


    The leader said, leaving no space for others to speak. The remaining Shards also shared their views.


    Peter was shivering under the heavy rain as he slowly continued to move towards the person in white clothes, while clutching the gun tightly. It didn''t look like the weather was going to get better anytime soon.


    "Hoo Hey, who is there? Turn around, this is the police." Peter shouted as he got closer to the protagonist but stopped around ten meters away from him.


    The fear in his voice was drowned under the sound of the heavy rain.


    The protagonist was surprised to hear someone''s voice in this part of the forest. He slowly turned around and measured Peter up. He didn''t seem the least bit afraid of the gun.


    "Officer, I don''t think I have done anything wrong. Maybe you are mistaken. Actually, I am in a hurry, so I need to leave." The protagonist said.


    There was a smile on his face while his ck hair was sticking to his face.


    "Stop right there, tell me your name and where do you live?" Peter shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Ah, I live not too far away from here, and I came here to collect a few herbs. It is my family business to sell herbs. As for my name, it is Fang Y¡ª" The protagonist began to answer but was interrupted.


    "Fang Yuan?" Peter asked in doubt.


    But the protagonist shook his head as he answered:


    "I am Fang Yan. Actually, my father had Chinese origins. Anyway, I really don''t have the time for this, so please let''s do it some other time." Fang Yan spoke as he nced towards arge boulder.


    There was a thin glowing line on it forming the shape of a door.


    It had not activated yet but would soon activate in a minute or two.


    "I have received n-news that a criminal who has killed several dozens of people had escaped to this part of the forest. I can''t let you go just like that; you just might be the criminal."


    Peter spoke, as his eyes searched for Lucian, wondering how long he would have to keep up the act.


    "Tch. Look here, officer, stop wasting my time. You don''t want to find out who the people backing me are, and stop pointing the gun at me before I make you."


    Fang Yan was getting irritated since Peter kept bugging him.


    The door was just about to activate; it was an extremely important moment for all his future ns.


    He had heard from his male teacher that therey a great treasure inside this ce.


    If it wasn''t for his short life, he would have gone to any lengths to obtain that treasure, but in the end, he was only able to entrust it to his disciple.


    ''This insignificant man, should I just kill him?'' Fang Yan wondered, but killing a police officer would have bad consequences, so he held back.


    "I will leave if you show me your id¡ª"


    Just as Peter was speaking, a blinding light hit his face.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, then he found that the light wasing from the boulder.


    "It has begun!" Fang Yan looked at the boulder with a joyful gaze as he ignored Peter and began to rush towards the strange door.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Peter shouted as he saw Fang Yan running away, but he didn''t pay any attention to the shouts.


    "Haa haa. Should I just shoot him? Where are you, sir?" Peter mumbled as he found himself unable toe to a decision.


    Just as Fang Yan got closer to the boulder, he saw a person surrounded by ck mes standing on top of the boulder.


    That demon-like person was looking down at him.


    As the raindrops touched the ck mes, they slowed down greatly.


    It seemed countless raindrops were floating around his body, giving him a god-like look.


    "Who is that?! I need to hurry." Fang Yan felt alerted as he increased his speed to the maximum.


    BAM


    Lucian jumped down from the boulder andnded on the ground with a loud sound, after looking at the approaching protagonist, his face contorting in rage and confusion.


    In the next instant, just as Fang Yan arrived a couple meters away from the boulder, Lucian stepped back while throwing some kind of liquid towards the protagonist''s face.


    Normally, the liquid would have been blown away by the wind or the rain, but because of the ck mes, the liquid flew normally for some distance, and even with Fang Yan''s reaction speed, he ended up with the liquid falling over his chest.


    The strong smell of the liquid instantly entered his nose. In the next moment, with his weak strength, he instantly felt his head shaking as he stumbled and fell back.


    He tried to move towards the door, but it was already toote.


    "Noooooooo!"


    Fang Yan screamed in anger as he saw the glow of the door getting dim until it returned to its former state.


    "Damnit, who was that? How did he know about it? I can''t enter now unless he dies or a day has passed."


    The protagonist felt rage building up inside him, then he remembered the police officer who was also greatly at fault for all this.


    He turned around and saw that Peter had started running away and was already quite some distance away from him.


    With a ferocious look on his face, Fang Yan drew his sword and ran behind Peter, but the strong smell was making him dizzy and greatly decreasing his speed.


    Lucian entered through the door.


    He didn''t remove the mes of Corruption immediately and observed his surroundings.


    He was inside some kind of room that had each side of around four meters.


    The walls seemed to be made of some kind of brown bricks which probably wouldn''t break easily.


    There was no door or windows, only a circr pipe was connected to one side of the wall. It was big enough for a person to move through it.


    "What kind of ce is this? And am I supposed to go through that pipe?"


    Lucian mumbled, keeping his mes on since danger might appear anytime and from any side.


    [It indeed was a different ce, but unlike the Chasms which send someone to a different, it is an artificial space created by someone.


    It is some kind of inheritance ce or something, I think, so it would have different challenges that you would need to clear in order to take the treasure.


    As for this room, you should properly observe it first. Maybe there is some kind of hidden door, and I''ll also try to find the answer.]


    After reading these words, Lucian nodded and began to look around the room.


    He took out his sword and tried to break the wall, but just as he expected, he was barely able to scratch it even with all his strength.


    He looked around carefully, pressing all the walls and stepping on different parts of the floor, but it didn''t trigger any mechanism.


    He even inspected the pipe but couldn''t find anything.


    "I don''t understand what kind of hidden passage is here. Sigh, this is why I don''t like puzzle games all that much; they can be so irritating sometimes."


    Lucian mumbled as he rubbed his forehead, the pain in his head increasing, and his eyes threatened to just close at any moment.


    BURBLE


    Just then, Lucian heard the distant sound of some kind of liquid flowing.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading¡­ adios

 Chapter 172: The impossible escape

    *BURBLE*


    Lucian heard the distant sound of some kind of liquid flowing; it was quite low and hard to hear, but it was definitely there, and it wasing from the pipe.


    Standing close to it, he listened to the sound carefully. Within a few seconds, the sound got a little louder and seemed to be getting closer.


    Just as the sound got close enough, a strong scent of the liquid came out of the pipe.


    Lucian inhaled it unconsciously, and all his sleep disappeared from his eyes as he smelled the scent that made him feel as if his windpipe had started to burn.


    He jumped back immediately and covered his nose with a handkerchief, asking in his mind:


    ''What was that? That strong smell almost felt like... acid? But the scent was just too strong.''


    [You are right on the mark.]


    The sound of the liquid flowing got louder and louder until it sounded near the pipe''s entrance. Finally, a strong wave of the liquid flowed out of the pipe.


    As soon as the acidic liquid fell onto the floor, even such a strong stone floor was affected by it.


    As smoke flew all around, Lucian moved away from it; his body would easily be dissolved by this acid.


    "Yeah right, just my luck, and the protagonist would have been able to just magically pass through this room. I can''t see any way out of here."


    Lucian cursed as he looked around but couldn''t find any kind of hint; he was even having trouble since it was a different dimension.


    The acid continued to flow into the room as it slowly continued to cover the entire floor. Lucian moved to the corner of the room; he tried to break the wall again with his sword, but it had no effect.


    [F- Fuck, maybe fate had actually nned this all just to trap us. It is the perfect way to take care of both of us.


    And because of your disappearance, there will be a fight between Natasha and Jasmine; just their roles have been switched.]


    "Sigh, that''s not important right now. I can''t find any way out of here, and now I am stuck in this corner. Soon the acid will fill the entire room; I can''t even climb onto the walls to get some more time."


    Lucian had started to panic a little; slowly the acid got close to his feet, leaving only a tiny area for him to step on.


    Taking in a deep breath, he tried to calm himself; this wasn''t the first time he found himself in such a dangerous situation.


    His mind moved at full speed as he thought about all kinds of possibilities.


    Time seemed to have slowed down, since his body was still covered with the ck mes, so even the approaching liquid had slowed down, giving him a little more time.


    Before the liquid could touch his feet, Lucian finally had a thought. He bent down and retracted the mes from his hand, then he extended his forefinger towards the approaching acid.


    The tip of his finger came in contact with the acid, and he felt a burning pain, but without a change in his expression, Lucian spoke: "Zero, store this all in your storage."


    [Huh-? Oh okay, I understand.]


    Without wasting a moment, Zero stored away all the acid without leaving even a single drop outside; since all of it was in contact, within seconds there was no acid left.


    [Damn, that was a lot of acid, more than enough to fill this room two times over. Sigh, why didn''t I think of that?]


    Lucian finally moved his finger away. Even though he had only touched the tip, his skin waspletely burnt off; if it had taken any longer, even his bone would have been visible.


    "My heart is starting to hurt even more after all that thinking, and the dizziness is returning. We should hurry forward."


    Lucian said as he wrapped his handkerchief around his finger to stop the bleeding. Though it wasn''t a big injury, it was not wise to leave his traces like that.


    After taking one more look all over the room, he didn''t find anything, so he finally decided to just go through that pipe. There was enough space for him to move, though it was inclining.


    He sent the sword back into Zero''s storage, then walking close to the pipe, he climbed onto it and began to move forward.


    It was made of stone too, so the grip wasn''t bad, while the ck mes kept burning around his body.


    Those stones had some special effect, since even the cave wasn''t dark but was fairly lit. Lucian continued to move; after around five meters, the pipe started to be spacier.


    And finally, after a couple hundred meters, he saw an ending, and a bright light hit his face.


    "Hoo, I can finally see the light. Now there must be some new kind of challenge." Lucian mumbled as he approached the end.


    *HISSSS*


    Soon he heard several hissing sounds, and without Zero telling her, Lucian knew what it was. Just as he expected, he saw countless snakes in the open in.


    There were trees, small grass, and all kinds of snakes, big and small. Lucian jumped out of the pipe and stretched his body; he really needed to sleep right now.


    [At least a gate is visible now, so you need to reach there as fast as you can.]


    "Hah, isn''t this one just too easy? Let''s just use the acid and make a way forward; I just need to release some acid and they would all move away on their own." Saying that, he began to move forward without a care in the world.


    ck mes surrounded his body, slowing down any approaching snake, and he kept throwing the acid around, killing some of the snakes while others were injured, as they all ran away from him.


    Just like that, Lucian arrived near the door; it was made of the same stone and was quite heavy. After removing the mes, Lucian pushed the door back.


    And he again found himself inside another room, though this one was quiterge, and in the middle, on a small stone table, a couple of things were ced.


    "I guess this is the final room. Haa, finally I have managed to arrive here. Now let''s see what we have here." Lucian mumbled as he approached the table, then he looked at the objects.


    The stone door stayed open, but strangely no snake even came closer to it.


    There was a book and a stone with a strange red pattern drawn on it; its size was that of two fists, and aside from the design, it didn''t stand out too much.


    Lucian first picked up the book and began to read its content since he wasn''t in any hurry, as he sat on the stone table.


    After reading a couple of lines and seeing the thickness of the book, Lucian, who was already feeling dizzy, decided to take the shortcut.


    "Zero, scan this book and tell me its gist." He spoke as he began to flip the pages without reading.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 173: Pointless

    "Zero, scan this book and tell me its gist," Lucian spoke.


    [Sigh, I miss my days of being unemployed, doing nothing all the time and justzing around; that must have been the best part of my life.]


    After that, Zero got to work and began to scan the pages. After a few minutes, Lucian had flipped through the entire book. Then, cing it to the side, he asked:


    "Now tell me what it is all about. And what is this stone?"


    [In short, it is research done by a famous weapon forger.


    She first mentioned all of her great aplishments and h h, telling how famous she was; the first part is just that.


    Then, in the second part, she talked about weapons and how weapons could only be used for each phase of evolution, then be useless at the next phase.


    She talked about it all in great detail, and in the third part, she mentioned her great invention, which could grow along with its user and could feed upon the creatures that you kill.


    That''s the gist of it; that stone is the weapon she had created¡ªthe masterpiece of her life. She had given several years of her life just for this.


    To use this weapon, you would need to ce some of your blood on this stone; then it''ll activate.


    But it is also mentioned that you should bepatible with it; otherwise, you won''t be able to use it.]


    "..." Lucian''s lips turned into a thin line as he read thest part of Zero''s exnation.


    He waspletely sure that it was impossible for the weapon to bepatible with him; after all, it was there for the protagonist.


    Suddenly, he felt that all of this was meaningless and felt angry since he had to go through all that. But since he hade this far, he still decided to try.


    "You better work, or I will smash you into pieces," Lucian said, gritting his teeth as he picked up the stone. It was quite heavy and had a smooth surface.


    For some reason, as Lucian removed the handkerchief from around his finger, he could feel fateughing at him, as if making a joke of all the things he went through.


    Blood was still dripping from his finger at the ce that touched the acid earlier. Releasing a breath, he squeezed his finger as several drops of blood fell onto the stone.


    *TIP* *TIP*


    Just as the drops came in contact with the stone''s surface, theypletely disappeared, as if the stone had drunk them. Lucian continued to ce drops of blood on the stone, as it continued to devour it all.


    "How long do I have to do this?" he asked.


    [If it ispatible, then it will show changes on its own after making a connection with you; but if it is notpatible, then it will just stop absorbing any more blood.


    Though, ording to the exnation, it should already have been enough.]


    Without saying anything, Lucian continued to focus on the stone.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    In thepletely silent room, the light glow of the walls illuminated its interior; only the sound of Lucian''s breathing could be heard.


    But within a few seconds, Lucian noticed that the stone had stopped absorbing any more of his blood; it no longer reacted in any way.


    "Sigh, I knew it. These are all rewards ced on a gold tter for the protagonist. Even if someone can pass through those challenges, it would be useless."


    Lucian felt quite bitter; he began to feel his exhaustion even more. He hoped to obtain some treasure to increase his speed of evolution, but it was all pointless.


    He looked at the stone for a few seconds, then standing up from the table, he held the stone in his hand and mumbled:


    "At least I can stop the protagonist from having this; even if I can''t have it, he won''t be able to have it either." Just this thought made him feel a little better.


    "Zero, store this thing," Lucian said, holding the stone.


    [Strange, it seems it is made of some special metal that is stopping me from putting it away in my storage.


    Or maybe it is a restriction ced because of this room, so let''s try again after getting out of here.]


    "Hmmm, I can''t just leave it behind now."


    Finally, he decided to leave. Looking around, he didn''t see any other way out of there, so he decided to go back through the same way.


    "What a waste; I should have been lying in bedfortably right now." Lucian clicked his tongue in annoyance and began to walk towards the door.


    Then he allowed the mes of Corruption to surround his entire body.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, Lucian felt a strong pull towards his right hand, as if suddenly the stone had be extremely heavy.


    Lucian turned his gaze downwards; the mes of Corruption erupted like a volcano as they swallowed the entire stone and began to attack it.


    "What... is happening?" Lucian was puzzled and astonished at the visual in front of him.


    It was as if the mes had be a beast, and they continued to devour their prey. At first, the stone buzzed heavily, almost making Lucian throw it down, but he held on.


    The stone seemed to fight back against the ck mes, which kept attacking it mercilessly.


    Lucian had no idea what was exactly happening as he just continued to watch, holding the stone with both hands as tightly as he could and releasing more mes from his body.


    *TING* *TING* *TING*


    A strange sound began to ring out as two metals collided against each other.


    This stone was made of a material that was much stronger than the material of the walls.


    So even if Lucian attacked it with all his strength for several days or even months, he wouldn''t be able to leave a single scratch.


    But under the onught of the mes, tiny pieces of the stone began to fall down.


    It got even heavier, making Lucian stumble forward, so he just sat down and held the stone as tightly as he could.


    It felt as if the ck mes hade to life, as they rained down attacks on the stone from all around, almost like the mes had met their mortal enemy.


    ''Is this some kind of corruption?'' Lucian thought in his mind.


    Releasing so many mes was making him feel extremely weak, but he was not going to give up.


    [Just keep doing it. I''ll exin itter. For now, you have to sessfully corrupt this weapon!!]


    Zero''s words appeared in his mind, and she was actually excited, so Lucian was even more motivated to continue.


    He closed his eyes and just focused on releasing more mes; the sound of the stone breaking continued to ring in the room.


    ''It feels like the mes see this stone as something much lower, as they attack it with a feel of disdain.


    Making it regret rejecting the offer earlier?'' Lucian pondered; he got exactly this type of feeling.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 174: Velm

    As minutes passed, the opposing force of the stone got weaker and its size smaller, the red-colored pattern was now more clearly visible, and the me''s real target was these marks.


    Almost an hour had passed, the stone had been reduced to almost half of its size and it no longer fought back, but the mes continued to devour it with the same ferocity, like a demon with bloodlust.


    Finally, when more than two hours had passed, the stone had be a thin circr sheet, its thickness just a little above that of a paper''s.


    When the attacking sound had stopped, Lucian opened his tired eyes and looked down at the circr piece of stone, even though it was so thin, Lucian still couldn''t break it.


    "So what now?" he wondered, but before Zero could give any answer, the ck mes devoured the remains of the stone, leaving nothing behind as the red patterns glowed in the room.


    "It''s gone? Wai- Ugghhh," after the thin stone had disappeared, Lucian suddenly felt pain in both his arms, as if his skin was being ripped apart, this pain felt much more severe than even getting his body pierced by Xaru''s hand.


    Lucian couldn''t see his hands since they werepletely covered by the mes, but the pain slowly kept increasing, moving from his palms to his shoulders and then enveloping his entire body.


    His scream rang out in the room, the sound of bones crushing could be heard in the darkness, blood flowed out of his hands uncontrobly because of the severe injuries on his hands, but before it could even move a few centimeters away, it was absorbed back.


    All thoughts disappeared from his mind, what remained was just the immense pain filling his entire body, he lost track of time as even a moment felt so long.


    After a long time, the mes finally disappeared.


    Lucian waspletely exhausted, not even having the strength to open his eyes, soon his consciousness disappeared into oblivion.


    ******


    Outside of the inheritance space, Peter ran away after seeing that Lucian had already achieved his goal, and he knew all of that man''s anger would be directed toward him, so he wished to escape by the car.


    Fang Yan looked angrily at Peter, as if he was about to emit fire from his gaze. He wouldn''t kill an innocent person and wanted to protect everyone, but someone who goes against him cannot be innocent.


    ''I have to kill this evil man at any cost. By his actions, he prevented me from entering and helped someone else, he probably wants the destruction of humanity.''


    In Fang Yan''s mind, Peter was already the worst heinous criminal who deserved to die a thousand times.


    Peter, who was running at full speed but had still only covered half the distance, nced back at the approaching man in a white robe. All color disappeared from his face as he prayed in his head.


    Fang Yan''s speed was much faster than Peter, who was only a normal human, so within a few seconds, he had gotten close to Peter.


    "Stop, you evil thing! A bad person like you shouldn''t be a cop. Because of you, I wasn''t able to get that¡­ that weapon. You deserve to die,"


    Fang Yan shouted, although he was sure that no one would be able to use that weapon aside from him, but because of Peter, one day had been wasted.


    "N- No, I didn''t know anything about that. I was just s- searching for a criminal. Huff, huff," Peter shouted as he ran for his life.


    BANG


    But soon, Fang Yan caught up with Peter and pushed him forward as he fell down.


    "W- Wait, if you kill me, you would be in a lot of t- trouble," Peter said, even though he was once going to kill himself, but now he wanted to live.


    "Hah, I don''t need to fear anything. I''ll give you an easy death," Fang Yan said and raised his sword, ready to cut his neck in a single motion.


    BANG


    A bullet hit the ground just beside Fang Yan, then a loud voice rang out.


    "Drop your weapon, you have been surrounded. We will kill you if you don''t follow."


    The backup had finally arrived. Peter heaved a sigh of relief as he fell back.


    "Tsk, now this is really ruining my mood," Fang Yan spoke as he ced the sword away and just stood there. Now more than one day would be wasted.


    ******


    After dozens of hours, Lucian finally woke up, and he feltpletely refreshed, his head no longer hurt, and all the pain hadpletely disappeared.


    ''Wait, there is no pain?'' Lucian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He looked at his palms and found that his hands were still intact, with no injury at all.


    Then he stood up and looked at the wound on his back.


    "It really disappeared? Zero, just what happened?" Lucian asked in surprise as he inspected his body. There wasn''t even a scratch on his back or his hands¡­


    Although there was no injury even after all the pain he went through, the exact red pattern that was on the stone had appeared on the back of his hands, but now a ckyer had appeared over it too.


    Its size wasn''t too big, and they just looked like a normal tattoo, but Lucian felt a strong connection with them.


    [That weapon had been swallowed by the mes and its consciousness had disappeared, it had be a part of your body.]


    Lucian was surprised to hear all that. He stared at the tattoo and wondered what kind of weapon it was.


    From what Zero had told him before, he only knew that this weapon could grow along with its user. He didn''t know anything aside from that.


    "So tell me more about it," Lucian asked, feeling quite intrigued.


    [It has greatly changed from its original state. You can will it to take any shape, and it could grow up to a certain size.


    Originally, it used the blood of its prey for its evolution and grew along with its user.


    Although that hasn''t changed, now since it has be a part of your body, you will also be able to absorb that energy.


    And it can also be used to heal your wounds, as you might have noticed.]


    "¡­" Lucian read her words silently. By the end, he was pleasantly surprised and felt that all the pain he had felt earlier was worth it.


    If he kills a creature on the other Earth, he would almost be able to absorb twice the Fogpared to before, since quite arge part of the Fog was left in the body, inside the meat of the creatures.


    "Wait, Zero, can''t people just eat the meat of those creatures to obtain more Fog?" Lucian asked.


    [No, obviously others also had this thought and they experimented, but what came out as a result was not a human but a mindless creature with an endless hunger. It could no longer be considered human.]


    "Oh, I see. Then I would even be able to absorb Fog from the creatures of this Earth. I should test it out," Lucian mumbled, then he raised his hands, and just as we control our limbs, Lucian willed them to move.


    Instantly, a red fluidic substance moved from his hands at an incredible speed, then it turned into des and shed at the ceiling, which was almost twenty meters high, leaving two deep marks on the surface. powered-by-MvLeMpYr


    "W- Whoa, it almost looks like Venom, and I can move it around as if I am just controlling my limbs and fingers," Lucian spoke, feeling amazed as he retracted the des.


    It was red in color and had ck patterns over it, the fluid-like substance moved exactly as he wished.


    "I will call it Velm, let''s try the next thing," Lucian spoke.


    Then he extended one of his fingers and Velm came out as it turned into a small de.


    Lucian made a cut on his left hand.


    Blood dripped down on the floor, but with just a thought, the red substance covered his wound and reced the skin.


    Then it retracted, and his skin appeared over the wound, looking as good as new.


    "The healing is quite fast. I guess I won''t have to worry about injuries that much from now on. It is much better than I expected, in both healing and as a weapon," Lucian said as he nced towards the ceiling.


    Even with his full strength, he wouldn''t have been able to leave that deep of a mark.


    [Plus, it can also grow along with you, so in the future, as long as you feed it properly, it will be extremely deadly.]


    "Haha, I guess it really was worth it. But what''s even more special is this me. I wonder if it has any other ability," Lucian mumbled.


    "Anyway, how much time has passed?"


    [It''s already been more than a day, the entrance opened a few hours ago, so you can leave. Peter is waiting there for you.]


    Lucian nodded, sure that Natasha must be quite worried about him by now, searching for him all over the ce.


    "Now for thest experiment¡­" His gaze moved outside the room as he spoke, then he walked out of there and gazed at the snakes.


    There were male snakes and female snakes. The male ones didn''t have any Fog in their bodies, while the females had some Fog in theirs.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 175: The Director

    Lucian approached one of the snakes; it was quite easy to distinguish between male and female since the female had changed quite a bit after absorbing Fog, while male snakes looked quite weakpared to them.


    First, Lucian pointed one of his fingers towards a male snake as Velm shot out of his finger and stuck to the snake''s body as it hissed and wriggled in pain.


    Then it began to devour the blood and flesh of the small animal.


    Within a few moments, all of its blood and flesh were devoured, leaving only skin and bones.


    Lucian did feel a tiny amount of energy enter his body, but it was almost negligible, so he just allowed Velm to absorb it.


    Then he moved his gaze towards a female snake that was around 3 meters long.


    Velm shot out again, its speed so fast that none of the snakes noticed it until it hit the body of the female snake.


    Not even giving her time to resist, all the blood, flesh, and Fog were absorbed from its body.


    Lucian felt it more clearly this time, although the amount was still quite small, he now confirmed that he could absorb Fog even on this.


    On top of that, he would be able to absorb more than what the women could absorb.


    "There are quite a lot of snakes here. I guess I can continue with my experiments for a little longer, go Velm." Lucian looked around at the thousands of snakes, seeing them all as nothing more than energy for his growth.


    He raised his hands and pointed them both forward, as several dozen tentacle-like red fluidic hands rushed out at lightning speed.


    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG


    Those pointed hands all prated the bodies of the snakes, killing them instantly before absorbing their blood and flesh.


    One after another snake died.


    Seeing this scene, all the surrounding snakes began to move away from Lucian, especially the females, who had developed a certain level of intelligence and could sense the danger.


    Lucian stood on the spot without taking a step forward as the red hands with ck patterns kept ughtering one creature after another.


    He wanted to check up to what length they could be extended right now, and soon he found out the answer.


    "So, thirty meters. That''s impressive," Lucian mumbled. After clearing the snakes in a range of 30 meters, he began to walk forward, intending to kill the rest of them.


    Even though Velm had no consciousness of its own, Lucian could feel its hunger, so without taking any of the Fog or energy it gathered, he allowed Velm to absorb all of it.


    The speed at which the snakes died was a lot faster than what Lucian was capable of. Within just a few minutes, all of the snakes had died, and not a single drop of blood was left on the entire ground.


    Only the skin and bones of the snakes were left.


    Lucian could feel Velm''s satisfaction after such a big meal.


    It disappeared afterpleting its task, returning to being a normal tattoo.


    "This is way better than my expectations. I should enter the Chasm as soon as possible," Lucian spoke, feeling excited.


    your chapter source mv-l,e mp _yr


    Even while he was killing all those snakes, he was doing small experiments and found some really useful oues after his observation.


    Like, on this, when a creature with Fog in its body is killed, it will release a big part of the Fog into the air, which could only be absorbed by a woman.


    Even with Velm''s help, Lucian was not able to absorb that.


    He could only absorb the blood and flesh and some of the lingering Fog that remained in the body.


    But when he prated a female snake''s body without killing it and started to absorb, Lucian was pleasantly surprised to find that he was able to absorb all of the Fog.


    "Now I no longer have the restriction of not being able to absorb Fog on this. I just have to do it without killing them before the absorption.


    Also, I need to be careful of people around me. Hmmm, the fewer people that know, the better. After all, I can absorb more Fog than any woman could in this world," Lucian spoke to himself.


    [That''s true. Even on the original Earth, you would be able to absorb a little more Fog than you would have normally. And there, you won''t have to worry about absorbing it before or after killing.]


    Lucian nodded his head in satisfaction as he read Zero''s words. He took out his mobile and saw that he didn''t have any missed calls since there was nowork in this space.


    "What about the protagonist?" Lucian questioned.


    [He is currently inside the prison. Peter made sure to use his authority and keep him inside for a couple of days, not allowing him to contact anyone outside, so he won''t being here for one more day at least.]


    "Oh, that''s such good news. It was the right decision to make Peter work for me. Although I am feeling hungry right now, aside from that, my body is perfectly fine¡ªor rather, better than ever before," Lucian said.


    Even the speed at which he was absorbing the pill that he had taken from the protagonist in the beginning had increased, though more than half of it was already absorbed.


    "All the Chasms here are controlled by big organizations, and it would be very difficult to enter them for now. Maybe I should take some Chasms under Pendulum.


    At least for now, they are following my orders, but I need to increase my strength to keep myself safe."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Lucian decided to go back to the original Earth. He nned to first evolve to the second phase and then go into as many Chasms as possible before returning.


    "Zero, shall we go? This ce is secure enough, and I would only be gone for a minute or two probably," Lucian said as he walked back into the room and sat down with his back against the wall.


    [I understand. You might still feel some headache, but here we go.]


    Just as those words appeared, Lucian felt his eyelids bing heavy, and in the next instant, he fell asleep.


    He experienced something simr to thest time as his consciousness returned to his body on the original Earth.


    All he saw was darkness and only felt emptiness around him.


    Lucian''s mind felt foggy for a few seconds, then with a sudden wave of pain, it became clear.


    Although the pain was not as bad as the first time, it was still quite bad.


    His brows creased as Lucian opened his eyes and saw an unfamiliar ceiling with a fan right above his head.


    He instantly sat up and rubbed his head, taking in long breaths.


    "Oh, he is awake. Quick, get him some water."


    "Should we take him to the nurse''s office? He looks to be in pain."


    "Wait, let''s ask him about it first. Where is the water?"


    Lucian heard several voices around him. While holding his head, he raised his gaze and saw over a dozen students surrounding him.


    Feeling confused, he moved his gaze around and soon remembered that before fainting, he hade outside the drama club room, and right now, he was sitting on a sofa inside that very room.


    These students must have brought him inside. All of them were staring at his face as if they had found an alien.


    Soon someone passed Lucian a bottle; drinking a few mouthfuls of water from it, he returned the bottle and finally felt a little better as his headache began to disappear slowly.


    "I am fine, you don''t need to take me to the nurse''s office," Lucian said as he stood up. The students looked at him in astonishment, as if watching a baby take its first steps.


    "All of you, stopzing around and get back to your work! Don''t forget about the biggest opportunity of our lives that is so close to us.


    If we don''t give it our best, then not only will we fail to get our dream jobs, but we will also end up bing theughing stock of all the other top schools¡ªjust like how our seniors became in the past few years."


    Just then, a boy wearing a paper hat on his head and holding a fan shouted at all the other students.


    He was the head of the drama club, responsible for most of the duties like selecting actors, gathering funds, selecting stories, directing the drama, and many other things.


    So if the drama did well, he would surely have a chance of getting into the film industry, since many famous producers, directors, and even some actors attended this event.


    "Y-Yes sir, we were just helping him since we found him fainted right outside the door." All the members hastily ran away from there and began to work.


    They were all afraid of the head of the drama club.


    After they had all run away, only Lucian and the club''s head remained there.


    He squinted his gaze at Lucian''s face and pushed his sses back.


    His height was almost 6 feet, and his body was rtively fit since he also participated in a lot of sports.


    "Are you okay now? If you want, I can take you to the nurse''s office. By the way, everyone around calls me Director," he spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 176: The marks

    "If you want, I can bring you to the nurse''s office," the director spoke in a hurried tone. Though from his expressions, it seemed he was not in the mood to help.


    "No, thank you. I ampletely fine now," Lucian said. Just as the director was about to speak, Lucian added:


    "Actually, I wasing here to meet you when I fell unconscious. I had something really important to talk to you about. Do you have time now?"


    The director nced down at his hand, but there was no watch there, so he took out his mobile and saw the time. Clicking his tongue, he mumbled:


    "Is he not serious about the role? Why isn''t even the main lead here yet? I knew I shouldn''t have allowed that pig to be here just because the principal said so. Tsk, he just wanted to act cool."


    Then he looked towards Lucian and spoke: "You can have two minutes of my time. Nothing more than that, and it better be something important."


    "That''s enough, so I have a¡ª" Lucian began to speak but noticed that everyone was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    So they moved to a corner, and then Lucian began to speak.


    "What?!! You want me to change the entire story of the drama now?


    There aren''t even three weeks left for the event, and do you even know how much work we have put into it?" The director almost shouted after hearing Lucian''s first sentence.


    But as Lucian exined further, he listened carefully, and after some time, he spoke:


    "Yes, sir, we will do just that. But are you sure grandfather won''t have any problem with that?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Let me exin this to the rest of the members. But where are the main leads of the drama?" Lucian asked.


    He wanted to exin to everyone since his charm works like magic, making everyone believe everything he says.


    "Ava had just gone outside after her rehearsals, but the male lead had not arrived yet. He must be flirting with someone or something," the director said.


    "You can throw him out of the club. Don''t worry about the principal; I''ll take care of that. Nowe with me," Lucian said and walked towards the members of the club.


    "Hey everyone, he is about to make a big announcement, and with this, I think we will finally be able to obtain a top rank in thepetition," the director said, with a big smile on his face.


    To manipte the director, Lucian had used his charm, some money, offered him a great story that is much better than their original story, and some more money.


    All thatbined, the director was treating Lucian like a VIP.


    "So now we are going to change the story. Not only that, but even the main lead..." Lucian began to exin everything.


    "We are changing the main lead? Director, are you sure we can choose him as our main lead?"


    "Even the entire story? At this point, won''t we be in trouble? We won''t even be able to practice it properly."


    "Will Ava agree to this? She is very serious about this, and you know... her connection with the godfather. If something upsets her, then we would all be in trouble."


    All the people showed their dissatisfaction, but by the time Lucian finished, they had adopted a behavior simr to the director.


    "W-Woah, is that story truly something you thought of? It feels like a story of a top movie. Are you sure it isn''t giarized?"


    "What about the principal? He was the one who rmended the main lead for this drama, I heard. I even heard Liam is a very close family member of his."


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about any of that. We will provide you with the new details. We are going to be the top drama club this time," the director said.


    He seemed excited; the only things he was worried about were the principal and Ava.


    After talking for a while more, Lucian left the ce.


    He wasn''t nning to go to ss now, since his dear teacher was suspicious of him, so he was trying to avoid trouble with him, even taking that surprise test.


    "Five are gone, now only two are remaining." Only Baldy and Mason were left now, and Jayden nned something better for them.


    ******


    Inside the ss, Monk was standing and looking around, but he frowned when he didn''t find Lucian.


    He was almost sure that his wife was having an affair, but he couldn''t ask it directly, not after what happened in the hotel.


    "Where is Lucian?" Monk asked.


    "Sir, he had gone to the drama club. I heard he is participating in the event," Perv said while typing some messages on his mobile.


    "Hmph, I have got the sheets of you all. Fine, check your marks," Monk spoke before adding, "Anyone failing will have to stay for extra sses daily."


    "Haha, we don''t have to worry about it. Lucian showed us all the answers. I am sure we will get full marks," Pervughed, and Eric nodded.


    He too didn''t want to attend the extra ss since he had several part-time jobs.


    "Jack, 10. You have to stay for the extra ss," Monk began to announce the marks.


    After some time, he said, "Mason, you got only 2 marks. You would not only have to stay for extra sses, but even bring your parents here."


    Mason stood up with a frown on his face. Then he took his sheet and saw all the answers were marked wrong.


    "But can''t you give me step marks?" Mason asked.


    "Step marks for MCQ? Go back to your seat, next, Baldy," Monk spoke.


    Mason sat in his seat, sighing. Baldy patted Mason''s shoulder, saying, "It''s okay, but I won''t be able to apany you for the extra sses. My test was a st."


    Mason just smirked. He knew all too well how Baldy had given his test by using post-nut rity, so he was really curious if he could get even one right answer.


    "You did really good this time, full marks," Monk spoke as he gave a sheet to Baldy, who was frozen in surprise as he took the sheet.


    Even if he answered all questions with a lot of thought, even he himself had not thought he could get full marks.


    But the ones who knew about his way of answering were even more shocked; they all stared at Baldy, who had a grin on his face.


    "See, I told you, I won''t be with you in the extra sses. Boss, maybe it is time that I rece you as the head of the ss; I have long surpassed you. Kekeke," Baldyughed.


    Even Perv was looking at him in shock.


    "Lucian," Monk announced.


    Eric stood up to take his sheet since Lucian wasn''t in the ss.


    "He performed very badly in this exam. Tell him to meet meter; he only got 1 mark," Monk spoke.


    "..."


    "..."


    Eric and Perv were both speechless.


    After all, they had copied all his answers, and he seemed pretty confident while showing them. If he got one, then they both would be getting one.


    "And here goes all my free time. How am I going to y games and watch anime now? Oh no, I won''t even be able to go on a trip this week. Sigh, Lucian, how can this be?" Perv sighed.


    "My part-time jobs... I thought he knew the answers. Maybe I need to take a few days off school," Eric sighed too.


    "Eric and Parvinder, you both got full marks. You two didn''t cheat, right?" Just then, they both heard Monk''s voice, which surprised them for the third time.


    "Wait, what? Are you sure we got full marks?" Perv asked as he almost ran to the table and snatched his sheet.


    experience NovelFire,mp|y|r


    All of his and Eric''s answers were marked correct, and then he nced at Lucian''s sheet, which had almost all the answers wrongly marked.


    "Sir, I think you made a mistake. This isn''t Lucian''s sheet, or maybe someone changed the number," Perv spoke as he moved his gaze around the ss, and it finally stopped on Baldy.


    Then Perv walked up to Baldy and took his sheet. After looking over it, he was sure that it was Lucian''s sheet. After a little argument, Monk had no choice but to do as Perv said.


    "So you got just 1 mark? Heh, who is going to be the boss now? You would have to attend the extra sses too.


    Anyway, meet me after school; I have something important to talk to you," Mason said with a wide grin while rubbing his fist.


    "S-Sorry, haha, I was just joking earlier. You didn''t take that seriously, did you? R-Right; it''s been quite long since we had a talk with Lucian, so how about we have a talk with him just like the old times?


    Now that everyone else is away, we have to have some fun or we would just be too worried by it all," Baldy said hastily to turn Mason''s attention to Lucian.


    "Yeah, I guess we do need to have a talk with him. He seemed strange for quite some time now," Mason said. The past few days had been quite strange.


    First, the incident with the pen, which went into strange ces on their bodies; then two of the members in his group disappeared, and their families received those photos. Both of them were still missing.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 177: Number 40

    Today, one of Mason''s friends was bitten by such a dangerous snake which appeared in his desk out of nowhere, and then two others had eaten something really strange and had been unconscious since then.


    ''No way, even if we had bullied him, he wouldn''t do all this, right? Then who could be the one doing all this?'' Mason wondered.


    He was sure that someone was targeting their group, so he decided to talk it out with the godfather.


    But seeing his marks, he sighed again. His only relief was that Baldie got lower marks than him.


    Instead of going back to the ss, Lucian went straight to meet the principal, who was busy having a secretive talk in his office.


    KNOCK


    After knocking on the door, he stood back and waited for a few seconds. Then, hearing the response from inside, Lucian pushed the door and walked inside.


    The office looked quite ordinary, just like the rest of the school.


    The principal sat there on his broken chair, his face barely visible above the desk, even with the seat of the chair raised.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" The short man asked, he had a smile on his face.


    "Yes, actually there was something that I found recently," Lucian said and took out his mobile. He had already asked Echo to collect all the dirt on the principal.


    And there was actually a lot: from taking bribes to gambling and even prostitution business, he was involved in a lot of crimes.


    It wasn''t hard to collect all this information, but it was strange that even though he hid his dirty records so messily, he was still not caught.


    ''Maybe he is connected to that organization or something. What was it called again¡­ Harmony House,'' Lucian thought, as he showed the screen of his mobile to the principal.


    "Hmm, what is it?" Looking at the screen, the principal remained calm for a few seconds before jumping up in surprise.


    After he stood on the chair, he was fully visible.


    "Where did you get this, and what is your reason behind showing this to me?" the principal asked.


    After looking at the video where he was taking bribes, he knew about the existence of these videos as they were kept by his business partners for safety purposes.


    After all, he had many of such videos too.


    "Ah¡­ It''s nothing much." After speaking, Lucian paused. Seeing the principal''s reaction, Lucian was sure that he was right.


    Instead of being scared after seeing that video, he had a wild look on his face, as if he was thinking of how to take care of Lucian, and was probably nning to contact someone soon.


    "Just don''t disturb my school life, no matter what happens, or this video will be exposed to everyone, and sir, you know what you will lose if that happens," Lucian said, his face showing no emotion.


    Then he ced the mobile back and waited for a response from the principal.


    "I understand. I will not interfere in your matters as long as it is not something too out of line, but I am curious, how did you get your hands on something like that?"


    Even though he was speaking in a solemn tone, because of his short height and the fact that he was still standing on the chair, it made it look like a joke.


    "I just have my ways. You don''t have to worry about that. Also, don''t think of doing anything stupid since, even without me, this file will automatically be uploaded online,"


    Lucian said, then walked out of the room, leaving silence and tension in the air.


    The principal''s mind immediately began to work as he climbed down the chair and cleaned off his seat before sitting again.


    ''He said this video, which means he only got his hands on that one video, and in that video, I had a dealing with that man.


    Did he leak it to that boy? No, after all, he has no reason to threaten me, and since this boy threatened me at the end, which means he has no backer.


    He is still naive anyway. I need to have a talk, then I will think of dealing with him,'' the principal thought, as he picked his telephone and dialed a number.


    Lucian was leisurely walking in the corridor. After appearing on this Earth, he was worried that Velm wouldn''t be able toe along with him, but much to his relief, there were still two small tattoos on the back of both his hands.


    [By doing that, didn''t you just put yourself in trouble? Even if you hadn''t done that, you could have achieved your goals, so why?]


    ''He is nothing more than a pawn, and I just need to gather some information.


    He can''t do anything to me, after all, he doesn''t know I am awakened, and all the people have a habit of looking down on others until they get their ass whooped,''


    After saying that, Lucian took his mobile out and asked: "Echo, show me the image of Liam who is rted to the principal and tell me his current location."


    (He is downstairs right now, walking along with three girls.)


    Lucian looked at the image, and soon he saw Liam walking out of the school building. It seemed he was going to some sports club along with a few girls.


    As Lucian pointed his hand forward, Velm shot out of one of his fingers like a thin long pipe with a pointy tip.


    It hit Liam''s calf, burying itself a centimeter or two deep beforeing back.


    Everything happened so fast no one saw it, and Liam didn''t even notice anything until he fell forward.


    Then a wave of pain hit him, and seeing all the blooding out of his leg, he screamed in horror along with the girls present with him.


    Soon their screams attracted the attention of others.


    This was already the third such incident in the school. W.O.T. already had such a bad reputation, but if news about all this got out, then no student woulde to this school, not even the poor ones.


    [Did you do that to stop him from acting in the drama? Again, you didn''t need to do that but it is font I guess.]


    "No, I just needed to create somemotion to make the principal divide his attention between me and this matter, which would give me some extra time," Lucian said, shrugging as if it was no big matter.


    [¡­]


    Then, taking out his mobile, he mumbled: "Just as I thought, he is rted to the Harmony House, so he is in contact with number 40. Echo, find more information about this.


    The principal is going to meet someone from number 40 business. Does it contain awakened too?"


    [Yes, there are several awakened. The serial numbers are given based on the strength of that group, like 51 didn''t have any awakened. And number 40 is controlling a Chasm. Are you going to enter it?]


    "Yes, what phase is it?" Lucian asked, walking away from there.


    [2nd Phase.]


    Zero felt that Lucian''s behavior was a little strange, and she felt it was because of the me of Corruption, which was even more deeply connected to him because of Velm.


    "I see, that''s perfect then. It must already be cleared, so I can go in and out as I please," he mumbled, while looking at the screen of his mobile.


    It seemed the principal was going to meet someone immediately.


    He must be pretty worried because of that video, since he even called the organization, though he is told not to call anyone since it leaves evidence.


    [Are you nning to return home? You haven''t seen Tess for a few days now.]


    "No, my priority is to evolve to the second phase. I can go backter."


    After leaving the school, the principal was headed towards a small bar around twenty kilometers away. This was the secret main office of the 40-number group.


    Because of the high traffic, it took him longer to reach the bar. After parking his car, the principal walked towards the door of the bar.


    It was around three in the afternoon and the bar was closed right now. He knocked on the door a few times, and only then did the door open.


    "I have an appointment with the boss. Inform him about it," the principal spoke as he raised his head to look at the tall and burly man.


    "Follow me," the burly man said and walked inside, after closing the door.


    Not long after the principal had walked inside, a taxi came there, and Lucian walked out of it.


    "So this is the 40th group. Guess I''ll be taking over their Chasm, but before that, I should create some distractions," mumbling, he began to walk towards the door.


    All the cameras outside had stopped working because of Echo.


    In the next instant, a mask appeared in Lucian''s hand, and his body was covered by ck mes, which made it impossible to see his appearance despite it being bright.


    cing the mask on his face, Lucian stood in front of the door, then he knocked a couple of times.


    It was a metal door with a thickness of four to five centimeters, but because of the paint, it looked like a wooden door.


    Within seconds, the sound of footsteps could be heard from inside. The same burly man who took the principal inside hade to open the door.


    ''Shall we start the purge?''


    ________________


    Thanks for reading¡­

 Chapter 178: A son like that

    Inside the 40th group branch, a short man was sitting inside arge hall that had more than fifty chairs lined up together.


    Men in ck suits were seated on all of them. In front of them, two men stood on a high tform as if exining something.


    The principal sat on the side.


    He hade at the wrong time when all these people were having a meeting, but since it was not a secret, they allowed him to listen to their discussion.


    "How many of you are at the 2nd phase?"


    An old man with a short white beard and long white hair stood on the high tform.


    He seemed more than eighty years old and looked as if he would fall to the ground in the next instant.


    He was the man who managed the finance and nning of the 40th branch. Everyone here just referred to him as "Old Man."


    All the people seated were the members of the group, and most of them had awakened.


    Hearing the question, over four people raised their hands.


    These were the four elites of the group, and one of them even had an ability.


    All the rest of the members looked at them with respect and fear.


    Even if they didn''t possess any ability, being at a higher Phase meant they had better physical capability and more Fog in their bodies.


    "Only four, sigh, even after all our efforts the result isn''t very satisfying," the leader of the group said. He was at the 2nd Phase of Evolution and even had an ability.


    He had a close connection with someone higher in the Harmony House, so he was able to be the leader of a group, while the others were at the very least of the 3rd Phase.


    He was middle-aged with a sharp gaze and a strange-looking beard with red dots all over, which was natural and made him stand out.


    His body was in good shape, which was also because of his ability.


    "It''s fine, if you could manage to get to the 3rd Phase then we would be able to raise our ranks.


    Haa, if only you are notzing around and focus on yourself more, and no more drinking from today," the old man shouted as if scolding a child.


    The leader just turned his head downwards, not daring to retaliate.


    "Y- Yes, sir," the leader replied. The members of the groupughed secretly seeing this exchange.


    Their leader was usually quite strict with others, so they enjoyed such moments where they could rx.


    ''If only he wasn''t a father figure to me, tsk, these bastards areughing at me because of you, old man.


    Just wait till I reach the 3rd Phase, then you would only be able to feel proud of me,'' the leader thought.


    He knew he wasted a lot of time previously, but now he was going to do his best.


    "Anyway, the 2nd Phase Chasm that we have been holding onto for almost a year now, which was previously cleared, is back to its original state.


    We had allowed those creatures to grow so that there could be another leader at the peak of 2nd Phase.


    After we clear it, I will finally be able to reach the 3rd Phase if nothing goes wrong," the leader spoke in a loud voice.


    All the members cheered in joy and seemed very excited.


    They had earned quite a lot of money already, but what they wanted more was status.


    Being number 40, they were almost at the bottom of awakened people in the organization.


    "Hmmm, good. By the end of it, we will have one 3rd Phase awakened and at least a dozen more 2nd Phase awakeners.


    We will be leaving in a week, so prepare as much as you can. This is a life-changing event for you all. From this moment on, our life is only going to flourish."


    As the man spoke, all the people in the room cheered loudly.


    The principal knew about the existence of the awakeners, but along with this business, he was at the lowest position.


    He would asionally send new members to the group or help the children of these people in the school.


    After some more talk, all the members were ordered to wait in their seats while the leader and the old man went to discuss something with the principal.


    "I am so envious, if only I could awaken too," one of the men said, looking at the awakened people in the group.


    The four people who were at the 2nd Phase were like royalty in the entire group, and even among them, the one with an ability was even more special.


    They all just sat in the seats and discussed the uing event.


    They hadn''t gone inside the Chasm and had allowed the creatures inside to develop so they could clear it again and reap more benefits.


    Inside a small office, the principal sat in front of the old man and the leader.


    He had a nervous expression on his face, and because of his short height, his face was barely visible above the table.


    "Tell me the reason why you came to me so suddenly. You even called us, even though I have ordered you never to call us directly unless the situation is too dire,"


    The old man said with an authoritative tone, as he caressed his short beard.


    "S- Sir, actually, there is this boy in my school, and today he threatened me with a video of us making a deal.


    Even though he is not a threat, it is the exact video that is in your possession, so¡­" the principal spoke in a meek tone, his gaze focused on his short feet.


    "Huh? Are you really here for such a small reason? You really wasted my time even when I was in such an important meeting. Also, are you implying I leaked that video of yours?" asked the leader.


    He let out all the anger he felt earlier at his subordinates on the principal.


    "N- N- No, sir, that''s not what I m- meant. I just wanted to i- inform you that he had somehow stolen that video from y- you; I wanted to know what you w- wish me to d- do,"


    T principal said, his body shivering. Even though he acted all mighty in school, in the business, he was just nothing.


    "Hah, this small fool, that''s why I don''t like to do any business with idiots. I guess age and brain don''t go hand in hand.


    If I had a son like you, I would go back and make sure to p myself for not using a condom.


    Your father''s sperms must be of the lowest quality if someone like you could win the race.


    Only if your mother knew you would be such a big¡ªuhh, small disgrace, then she would have drunk acid instead of keeping you for nine months.


    Ugh, that pitiful woman¡ª" the old man shouted, his face turning red and his breathing bing heavy.


    Only when the leader stood up and spoke did the old man finally stop.


    "Calm down, old man, calm down. It''s not good for your health.


    You have high BP, so don''t take too much stress because of this dwarf bastard," the leader said as he patted the old man''s back before passing him a ss of water.


    The principal sat there with a bright red face as he bit his lips.


    He felt enraged since they not only cursed him but even his dead parents.


    Yet there was nothing that he could do now. If he really tried, he would be killed immediately.


    So, drinking a bitter gulp, he forced a small smile and said in a low voice,


    "S- Sorry, sir, I will deal with him myself. I didn''t know you were so busy. I will leave now¡ª"


    BANG


    Just then, the three of them heard some noise from outside. At first, they felt confused and looked at one another while remaining seated.


    Then themotion became much louder, forcing the leader to rush out of the room in a hurry. He had a bad feeling about this.


    After knocking on the metallic door, Lucian stood back. Soon he heard the sound of footsteps, and then the door opened.


    It was the same burly man who hade earlier. He was not an awakened, but being so close to Chasms, he had surpassed peak human strength.


    "Who is it now¡ªw- what? You are¡­ ughhh," the burly man looked at Lucian in shock, since he saw the figure of a person being engulfed by ck mes.


    Even in the bright daylight, he looked horrifying.


    SNAP


    Without saying anything, Lucian took a step forward. His hands moved like lightning, and before the burly man even knew what was happening, his gaze shifted to a different view.


    Even though he was standing toward the outside, he was still able to see part of the corridor, which should have been behind him.


    Only then did he realize that his head had been turned backwards and he had died.


    THUD


    The lifeless body of the burly man fell down with his head turned backwards.


    " ABSORB "


    A small ck fluid-like tentacle came out of Lucian''s finger and absorbed all his blood and flesh.


    The previously burly man was now just a pile of bones and skin.


    Lucian walked slowly, the sound of his footsteps reverberating in the silent corridor, while the ck mes around his body seemed to bring darkness to the surroundings.


    _________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 179: Family

    The sound of several people talking could be heard even from afar; they were talking excitedly, discussing their future ns, and some were even talking about their normal life and families.


    Even though this was a criminal organization, the environment there seemed like a normalpany.


    They all were quite friendly, which was mostly because of the leader and the old man who had built this organization in such a manner.


    Treating all the members as if they were family members, the bond between them all was quite good.


    That was also the reason why the membersughed at their leader so openly, and he still didn''t punish any of them.


    Lucian had faintly started to recognize the aura of the people, though it was still not very urate, but he could tell which among those people were awakeners and which were not, or which ones were at the 2nd Phase.


    As Lucian entered therge hall, he saw over fifty people sitting there, and they were all so busy talking that no one noticed him at first, giving him the chance to attack first.


    SWOOSH SWOOSH SWOOSH


    Several fluidic hands with pointed tips shot out at lightning speed, four of them heading straight toward the four people who were at the 2nd Phase of evolution.


    BANG BANG BANG BANG


    Instantly, sounds of surprise cries filled the hall. Lucian hadn''t aimed for the normal humans but only the awakened.


    More than ten awakened people died in an instant as the tentacles pierced through their chests and turned their bodies into a pile of bones and skin.


    Lucian felt quite arge amount of Fog rushing into his body.


    He had killed a dozen people at the 1st Phase


    Chasm


    , and not only that, but he even managed to kill two of the people at the 2nd Phase who were not able to dodge in time.


    Two people were able to sense the attack just in time and dodged it, but still received some injury.


    While the 1st Phase men weren''t able to sense the approaching attacks, after feeling something hitting their bodies, they just fell down, dead.


    "W- Who was that? Everyone move back." All of them frantically looked around while running to different sides; the attack was just too sudden.


    Without missing the chance, Lucian rushed into the crowd, sensing the tentacles flying towards all the awakeners around him.


    The tentacles tore through the bodies of several people and absorbed the Fog and blood out of their bodies.


    The only ones who could be problematic to Lucian were the people in the 2nd Phase, so he decided to take care of the others first.


    Dead bodies were falling down one after another. In just a matter of a few seconds, only the two men in the 2nd Phase remained.


    One of them had an ability, while the other had quite fast reflexes.


    They finally saw a person shrouded by ck mes in the distance.


    The man without any ability had short brown hair and was in his thirties.


    He seemed afraid as he looked at the dead bodies of all his friends.


    He couldn''t sense Lucian''s strength and felt that he might be of a higher Phase.


    On the other hand, the second person seemed calmer, maybe because he had an ability, though his gaze was filled with endless rage since these people were like brothers to him.


    He looked at Lucian with killing intent.


    "Who are you? And what''s your reason for doing all this? Tell me before I rip your body to pieces," the first man said fearlessly as he took out two knives from the pockets on his pants.


    "W-We need to run, I don''t think we can defeat him," the brown haired man spoke as he took a few steps back.


    Lucian wasn''t sure what ability that man had, but he wasn''t too worried.


    Just as he was about to ask this to Zero, the first man spoke again:


    "If you answer me truthfully, I can spare your life, so just show me your face and surrender¡ª"


    While speaking, he suddenly began to run and then pounced towards Lucian, throwing one knife toward his face while holding the other tightly.


    In the next instant, a blinding light shot out of his eyes; it was enough to stun anyone for half a minute, but the darkness surrounding Lucian stopped the light in its tracks.


    Raising one hand, Lucian stopped the knife, which had greatly slowed down after getting close to him.


    Then a sword made of the red fluid appeared in his hand, and then it turned solid. The de was extremely sharp.


    The evolution in the early phases is quite fast and easy to attain, but that also means there isn''t a veryrge difference in their strength.


    Lucian was already at the peak of the 1st Phase, and with all this


    Fog


    rushing into his body, even if some was taken by Velm, he would still be able to reach the 2nd Phase very soon.


    He raised his right hand and then brought it down with all his strength, cutting through the body of the man in front of him as he got sliced in half.


    Then the de hit the floor, producing a loud noise.


    "W- What? He is dead?! T- This can''t be¡­ Why are you doing this?" The brown-haired man looked in horror, seeing his friend lying in a puddle of blood, his internal organs all over the ce.


    "You¡ª What are you doing?" the second man asked in a trembling voice as he saw the de disappear.


    Then two tentacles were released, and soon his friend had turned into a pile of bones and skin.


    Lucian finally moved his gaze towards thest person there, who seemed to have frozen in ce, his legs trembling.


    They didn''t have much experience in fighting, so such a situation was enough to make him forget everything.


    "¡­" Lucian didn''t say anything. He heard the sound of footsteps approaching and knew more people wereing, so he decided to finish this man.


    He had absorbed quite arge amount of Fog, and even though a little part of it was eaten by Velm, there was still a lot left.


    Lucian was forcefully stopping it from beingpletely absorbed into his body, or his evolution would start right there and then, leaving him unable to fight for some time.


    He raised his right hand horizontally, pointing it to his side as Velm surged out. After eating such a delicious meal, it seemed very excited.


    Within a couple of seconds, his right hand had turned into arge wing; even the feathers could be seen.


    It was red in color with ck patterns all over it, but with his current strength, Lucian was not able to cover the wing in the me of Corruption.


    Seeing this scene, the frozen man finally realized his situation.


    As he turned around trying to escape from there, if he had actually decided to fight back while retreating, he might have had a chance, but with his backpletely exposed, he was just a walking target.


    WHOOSH


    Lucian pped therge wing as dozens of feathers flew out in the direction of the brown-haired man.


    They were solid and looked almost like knives, creating a whooshing sound as they tore through the air.


    "Ahhhhhhhh S- Stop sob please let me live. W-What have we ughhhh d- done to you?"


    The brown-haired man''s body was riddled with several holes as the knives plunged into his body, tearing his flesh and breaking his bones as blood uncontrobly flowed out.


    He fell down as he took hisst breath crying. There was an intense desire to live in his eyes.


    He mourned the death of all his friends, and finally, he stopped breathing.


    The feathers that were stuck on his body soon disappeared; Lucian absorbed all the Fog into his body too.


    Now none of them were left; he had even killed the ones who were still normal humans without any Fog in their bodies.


    BANG


    Finally, he turned to the other side from where more people wereing.


    He struck the ground with therge and heavy wing, creating a crater on the floor just beside him.


    Three people finally came into his view. One was the old man who was panting heavily since he ran all the way.


    The second was the principal, who had to run so far with his short legs, and thest was the leader, who was also panting since he had some breathing problems.


    The three of them looked at the scene around them, and the bodies of the three people shuddered as they saw over fifty corpses lying all over the ce, but they were all dried up.


    The old man just fell to his knees as if he had lost the will to live.


    These men were just like his own children, and they all treated him respectfully. His heart was crushed by this scene.


    The principal was filled with extreme fear at the scene in front of him.


    He instantly wet his pants as the sound of liquid falling to the floor rang out in the silent hall.


    He too fell down, but over his ass, his gaze filled with dread.


    The leader of the group was attached to all these people. He had chosen every single one of them himself and had always treated them like family.


    His head was filled with countless emotions as he looked at the lifeless bodies of all the men.


    __________________


    Thanks for reading¡­

 Chapter 180: Reasons

    "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? H- HOW DARE YOU¡­ Everyone is d- dead, no no no. Why is this happening?


    T- They were all justughing, why did you d- do this? Who sent you?"


    The leader spoke in a grieved tone, his eyes filled with tears as he held back the urge to tear the person in front of him into pieces.


    "¡­" Lucian didn''t say anything. Now there was only one enemy left, but the leader''s strength was definitely higher than the other members.


    "So silence is your answer? I won''t be able to live in peace if I don''t kill you with my hands. I have to take revenge for them¡­ all. Take the old man away, I''m going to go all out," the leader said, his eyes bloodshot.


    The frozen principal, who smelled really bad right now, finally came back to his senses.


    He scurried over to the old man and held him with his trembling hand, then he pulled the old man away and began to run from there.


    Lucian didn''t attack immediately and just observed. Therge wing was raised beside him threateningly.


    The ability of the 2nd phase guy that he had just killed wasn''t very useful inbat.


    He could only use shes in his eyes to take the opponent by surprise, but the leader was different.


    He had an ability that could be used properly inbat, which was also a reason he was allowed to be a leader.


    After the old man and the principal went away, the leader threw away his coat and loosened the buttons of his jacket.


    Lucian decided to test the leader''s strength. Without moving from his ce, he pped the wing again, which made all the nearby corpses get blown away.


    Dozens and dozens of feathers, sharp as knives, flew towards the leader, who moved immediately.


    His reflexes were fast, and his speed matched, allowing him to dodge all the iing attacks.


    "That is not enough to kill me. So you are only at the 1st phase, yet you really dared to challenge me?


    Hahaha, I will make you experience all the pain that my family went through," the leader shouted. He wasn''t using any weapons currently, nor did he n to.


    The leader opened his mouth wide and inhaled a lot of air as his belly began to bulge forward, until it became a big sphere to the point that he wouldn''t be able to wrap his own arms around his belly.


    BOOM


    After inhaling as much air as he could, he then pointed his body towards Lucian, and in the next instant, a ray of air, which was like aser beam, shot out of his belly button, heading towards Lucian.


    Its speed was extremely fast.


    Lucian ced the wing in front of him, but the beam of air actually prated the wing and rushed towards him.


    Its speed was slowed down because of the wing, and then it was further slowed down because of the ck mes, allowing Lucian to dodge the attack.


    The beam of air hit the wall behind him, creating a hole in it.


    This ability, no doubt, was strong, but it needed some time to prepare, and without anyone there to cover for him, it would be difficult to use it again and again.


    Now that Lucian was fully aware of the leader''s ability, he wasn''t worried.


    He pped the wing again as feathers shot out, and then the wing hit the floor, pushing Lucian forward.


    Using the momentum, Lucian rushed towards the leader as he pulled his right hand forward, turning the edge of the wing into a long sharp de. In his left hand, a whip appeared.


    The leader hastily dodged all the feathers. If he had a weapon, he could have blocked them, but because of his confidence in his ability, he never really tried to get one.


    That decision he was regretting greatly now.


    Just as he dodged the feathers, albeit barely, he saw the iing wing, which had such a big de. If he really let that attack collide with his body, he would be sliced in two, no doubt.


    There wasn''t much improvement in the body even at the 2nd Phase of evolution that he wouldn''t be affected by the knives, so he twisted his body and was nning to jump away to create some distance.


    Lucian waved his right hand as the whip shot out towards the leg of the leader. He had the benefit of having such a strong weapon on top of his ability, which allowed him to overpower the leader.


    But from the 3rd Phase, the changes urring in the body would be more significant, just like how those Xarus'' had developed to such high levels, their bodies became much tougher.


    The whip hit the leg of the leader, circling around it with a tight grip. Lucian pulled it with all his strength, stopping the leader from dodging the de.


    The leader was shocked, but only for a moment, when he was not able to move because of the whip.


    But he calmed down instantly and inhaled as much air as he could.


    Before he could inhale the maximum amount of air, he released the beam of air from his belly, since the de hade dangerously close to his body.


    BANG


    The air beam collided with the wing. Unlike before, it wasn''t focused on just a single point, but aimed at a bigger area.


    On top of that, the amount of air he inhaled this time was lower than before, so the attack wasn''t as strong.


    Still, it tore through the steel-like wing, tearing half of it as he barely managed to keep his life.


    Then he got rid of the whip and jumped away from there.


    Even though he got out of that life-threatening situation, he had to pay a price for it. Blood dripped down, creating a small puddle around him.


    His left hand had been cut away from just above his elbow.


    His face had turned pale. He held his left hand tightly, looking at Lucian with a hateful re.


    It was obvious that the leader was no match for him, but the fury inside his chest was stopping him from running away from there.


    "You bastard, what h- have we done haah haa to you? Ughhh, just why did you kill us all? All those people had families, they had many who cared for them.


    Do you not feel even a little pity for them?" The leader spoke while trying to stop the bleeding.


    "¡­" At first, Lucian stayed silent, then he finally spoke. His voice sounded much different from his original voice; it was heavy.


    "I did it all to protect others, to close this criminal organization. Did you think about the victims that you created along the way?


    They had families too, they wanted to live too, but did you stop to let them live? Didn''t you do it just for your personal gains?"


    As Lucian spoke, the leader''s gaze became heavy.


    He gritted his teeth but had nothing to say in return. But Lucian''s next words brought him back to reality.


    "Did you expect such an answer? Why would I need a reason to kill anyone? I wanted to do it, I needed something you had, so I did it. Nothing else matters.


    Good or evil, nothing matters. What really matters is what I am to gain from this. Your families, your love¡ªwhat do all of those have to do with me? I think you have got your answer, so it''s time that you go to sleep."


    While speaking, Lucian began to walk towards the leader. The wing disappeared, and in the darkness, his devilish smile made the leader shudder in fear.


    Without a second thought, he turned around and began to run as fast as he could. A battle is not only won by physical strength.


    Use your aura, use verbal speech. Making the enemy lose all morale to fight was the best oue, and also it meant victory was already in his grasp.


    Lucian raised his right hand and made a gun gesture with his finger, then pointed it towards the leader. He spoke:


    "


    BANG


    ."


    A ck-colored bullet-shaped thing flew out at lightning speed and hit the back of the leader''s head as he continued to run towards the main gate.


    The bullet passed through his head, destroying his brain and killing him instantly.


    STEP STEP


    The leader took a couple of steps forward before his body finally fell to the floor, as blood flowed out from his head and hand.


    The bullet hit the wall and plunged into it before it disappearedpletely without a trace.


    Then a tentacle came out of Lucian''s hand and headed towards the leader''s body on its own, absorbing the flesh and the remaining Fog from his body.


    Lucian felt therge amount of Fog rushing into his body.


    He had killed a couple dozen awakened people, and five of them were at the 2nd Phase; he was barely managing to stop it from getting absorbed into his body.


    After taking a look around, Lucian used Velm to arrange the pile of corpses to make a big smile on the floor.


    The


    Chasm


    that he wanted to enter was located at a different ce.


    He didn''t attack the principal or that old man, since they only saw that it was Smile who did it, but they weren''t aware of any of his abilities.


    Lucian had removed the CCTV footage so that these people wouldn''t be able to know about his ability just yet.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading¡­

 Chapter 181: 2nd Phase of Evolution

    "So two of the group are down, how many more are there?" Lucian asked as he walked out of there, and after walking some distance away from that ce, the fire disappeared from his body.


    There weren''t many people around that area since it was filled with gangsters.


    [There are a total of sixty groups, but only the top forty have awakened people, though not all of them have ess to Chasms.]


    He was in a deste area with broken houses surrounding him from all sides.


    Lucian walked towards one of the houses which didn''t have any roof, and the four walls seemed as if they would break at any moment.


    "Hmmm, is there anyone around?" Lucian asked, as he sat down at the center of the broken house and removed his mask, cing it away in Zero''s storage.


    [No, there is no one present in this area, you can go ahead with your evolution.]


    Lucian nodded. Even Velm had absorbed quite a lot of Fog, so it seemed Velm was also about to undergo a transformation.


    And unbeknownst to them, even Zero had absorbed a little part of the Fog that even she herself wasn''t aware of.


    Finally, he stopped holding back the Fog, and it rushed all over his body, enveloping each organ, bone, and cell.


    His blood was filled with the


    Fog


    too.


    Soon Lucian''s consciousness disappeared, and he could no longer feel his surroundings.


    The sensation of the Fog evolving his body didn''t hurt him, nor was it pleasurable. He felt as if he was watching a foreign process.


    After Velm took a small amount of the Fog, it also began to transform.


    Fog was swirling around the two tattoos on his hands, as the pattern on them kept changing.


    The evolution to the 2nd phase wasn''t very significant. It only brings small changes; the true evolution would only start above the 3rd phase.


    Yet, people who get special abilities or have highpatibility with the Fog could absorb more Fog than normal people, which makes them able to be stronger than others at the same phase.


    Even Zero had fallen asleep right now, as the Fog moved around the bracelet on Lucian''s wrist, which is why Lucian needed to gather much more Fog than normal people.


    After an unknown period of time, Lucian was finally able to absorb all the Fog.


    He could already feel the increase in the amount of Fog inside his body, even his physical strength had increased further.


    Soon he opened his eyes and released a long breath.


    There didn''t seem to be any change in his body externally except the pattern of Velm seemed to have changed slightly.


    It was such a small change that if he hadn''t seen it properly before, he wouldn''t have been able to notice anything.


    "I have reached the 2nd Phase of Evolution, but even after absorbing all that Fog, I only managed to progress so little.


    The speed after the 2nd phase really slows down quite a bit, but still, it will be fine. I wonder what changes urred to Velm," Lucian mumbled as he stood up and jerked off his clothes.


    Even after creating such a bloodbath, there wasn''t a drop of blood on his body.


    [¡­]


    Zero was wondering why she fell asleep too, but she didn''t think too much about it, assuming it was probably because she was overworking.


    Lucian concentrated on Velm, and soon a smile appeared on his face. He understood what kind of change Velm had undergone.


    With just a thought, a mask made of red material appeared over his face with ck patterns present on it.


    It looked exactly simr to the one he normally wore, even the smile looked exactly the same.


    Previously, Lucian was only able to use Velm over his hands, but now he could use Velm from all over his body.


    He could even make two wings appear behind his back, which might even allow him to fly.


    Removing the mask, Lucian looked at the sky. It seemed that it was already evening. So he decided to end it for today and go into the Chasm after the organization bes a little busy and they ignore the


    Chasm


    .


    He first thought of booking a cab but then decided to try flying.


    Soon, wings manifested on his back, tearing through his shirt. Two wings appeared.


    The size of the wings was equal to his own height, and when folded, they were just a little above the ground.


    Since this was the first time flying, he would need to do some experiments and practice.


    After around twenty minutes, Lucian finally figured out the right way.


    Now the wings had the perfect shape and size, enough to carry his weight and let him fly at high speed.


    It had started to turn dark. Lucian''s figure, which was covered in ck mes, made him disappear in the darkness.


    Even the mes of Corruption seemed to have changed. Unlike before, when the mes could only cover his body, now they could even be extended to Velm.


    Flying at such a speed, he was able to reach his house a lot faster.


    Hended in front of the house as the mes disappearedpletely, there wasn''t anyone around.


    Taking in a deep breath and calming his mind, Lucian walked towards his house and then pressed the doorbell.


    Within seconds, he heard the sound of footsteps from inside. After the evolution, even his senses had improved.


    CLICK


    The door opened, and the cute little Tess stood there on her toes, still hanging onto the doorknob.


    A smile appeared on her face instantly as she pounced towards him and hugged Lucian.


    "Bruther, you are wack?" she eximed, wrapping her short arms around his neck.


    Picking her up in his arms, Lucian walked into the house.


    From the house, it seemed Angelina was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    "Tess, did you study?" he asked as he put her down on the sofa and pinched her chubby little cheeks.


    "Yesss, I wead ''a'' a- and ''b'' and ''c'' th-" Tess began to speak while tapping on her chin, thinking deeply.


    "Okay, I will listen to itter. First, let me freshen up." Saying that, Lucian walked into his room, and after a few minutes, he walked out in a different pair of clothes.


    Tess was already sitting at the dining table, a bright smile on her face since the dishes Angelina prepared today were all her favorites.


    Lucian sat on the chair beside her and greeted Angelina, who nodded back and began to serve them food.


    They were talking casually when suddenly Lucian''s mobile rang.


    Picking up his mobile, he walked away from the table and saw that it was an unknown number. Before picking it up, he asked:


    "Echo, who is it?"


    The reply came within seconds.


    (It is your second uncle, Robert.)


    Lucian was a little surprised, but he had expected this after his act in that bakery shop.


    That greedy uncle of his was definitely going to approach him sooner orter after knowing that he still had arge amount of money.


    Lucian picked up the call and spoke: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Uh¡­ I am Robert, you remember me, right? I am your un-" After a small silence, a sound came from the other side.


    Before the sentence could bepleted, Lucian interrupted him as he asked in a surprised tone:


    "Uncle? Is it really you?"


    Robert wasn''t expecting this kind of surprise from Lucian. He thought Lucian would start cursing him the moment he knew it was his uncle.


    After all, he had taken arge amount of money from his nephew.


    "Yes, it is me, your uncle. H-how are you? It''s been so long since we have talked. I had been trying to search for you, and I finally found your mobile number.


    You don''t know how much it weighed down on my heart. Who knows how you have been living after my brother''s death. I wanted to say that-"


    "Hello? Hello? Uncle, I can''t hear you. Maybe it''s thework''s problem," Lucian said, pulling the mobile away from his ear.


    "Huh? Wait, I can hear you just fine, let me-"


    CLICK


    Without waiting, Lucian cut the call. Then, turning it silent, he walked back to the table.


    He wanted to see how desperate his lovely uncle was to steal more money and property from him.


    "Is there a problem?" Angelina asked. She was also eating with them.


    "No, aunty, it was just a wrong number. Mhmm, the food is really delicious," Lucian praised, as he ced the mobile away and began to eat.


    After they ate, Lucian walked in the neighborhood along with Tess and heard all the new things she learned.


    Then he gave her ice cream as a reward and taught her a few new things.


    After spending some time outside, they came back into the house. Lucian nned to release theputer game that he was creating on the other Earth.


    All its code was written by Echo and then stored in Zero''s memory, so now he needed to copy it and let the Echo of thisplete it.


    "Echo, how much money have we made from the malware we sent to those people?" Lucian was seated in the music room.


    He quite liked the vibe there, so he was doing all his work in there.


    (It''s almost 40,000 dors. Your ssmates seemed to have lost all their money and were trying to get it back from the app but had no way to do it.)


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 182: Caring uncle

    (Mason and some of his friends even reported it to some gang members but didn''t achieve anything. As for Karen and her, they have also almost exhausted all their money, and will probably stop investing more.)


    " M- Maiwere? " Tess asked, looking curiously at Lucian with her big watery eyes.


    " You don''t need to know that now, you should first learn all the counting, okay? " Lucian said, caressing her head, which she really liked.


    " Owkay. " She nodded with resolve in her eyes and began to study with all her heart for six minutes straight, before she leaned onto Lucian and fell asleep.


    Lucian picked her up and brought her into her room, then he put her onto the bed and tucked the bedsheet in, closing the light before he left the room.


    " That is good, it made more than I expected. I just sent it to them but those people are really stupid.


    Anyway, what about the music video that I uploaded, how is it progressing? " Lucian asked, as he walked back into the music room.


    (It already has more than 1 million views. The speed at the beginning was slower, but now that video is rapidly gaining poprity.


    From thements, all the viewers are showing a positive reaction, and the number of shares is increasing rapidly.)


    Lucian nodded; it was doing exactly as he predicted. This was one of the best songs which most people loved in his previous life, so it was bound to gain extreme poprity again¡ªit was just a matter of time.


    " Still, I didn''t think it would spread so much in such a short period.


    That song came many yearster, and at that time there were many hits that were released one after another, so its speed of growth was slower at that time, but right now there are barely a few songs that could evenpete. "


    Lucian mumbled, as he checked social media and could already see that song appearing in different reels.


    While Lucian was looking over it all, he received a call from his second uncle again. It seemed he had called from a different number this time.


    After hearing about Lucian''s secret fortune, Robert had been quite shocked, but it also made him a little happy.


    Since the 1st uncle took more than half of Lucian''s money, he receivedparatively less.


    And after spending all that money on luxury and living to the fullest, they had expended arge part of it, so he was wondering how to earn more.


    And this news came at the perfect time. The only problem was that he couldn''t take the money away again like they did previously, as Lucian was already grown up now.


    But Robert was already thinking of ways to make Lucian willingly give all his money away. He called his wife, who had traveled to another country, and then told her about this news.


    She was just as shocked. Of course, she too wanted to snatch all of his money; she even felt that they were the rightful owners of that money since the 1st uncle took most of it the previous time, so this time they should get all of it.


    " Make sure you don''t let your brother know about any of it or that cunning bastard will take everything away.


    We have to think about it carefully, or we will lose our money again, so don''t try anything until I am back.


    I will book the tickets right away; we need to have a good talk with our nephew. " The aunt spoke on the phone.


    She felt euphoric¡ªafter all, she needed more money to keep her luxurious life in check.


    Even in high social circles, none of the women could match her beauty, so she didn''t want to make a joke of herself by being poor again.


    " Okay, get back as soon as you can and bring that stupid son of ours along too. We would need every bit of mind we could use. This time, we would have to take apletely different approach. "


    Robert spoke, then cut the call, feeling extremely excited.


    So at night, he finally couldn''t hold it in. He tried calling Lucian''s old number and finally the call connected.


    But because of awork problem, the call was cut. Robert cursed thework operator several times before rushing out of his house and going to the bakery shop.


    It was still open, so he borrowed his friend''s mobile to call Lucian again.


    " Tch, I knew it. You are definitely going to go after his remaining money. Haven''t you taken enough already? Just have some dignity and let that kid live his life. " The shop owner spoke as he passed his mobile to Robert.


    " Just focus on your shop. A few others are asking me to let them use this shop. If you don''t want it, then I can easily get someone to fill this area. " Robert spoke as he hastily entered the number.


    In his haste, he even dialed a wrong number, then he entered the number again, carefully this time.


    " Hello Lucian, this is your uncle, Robert. " He spoke with a brilliant smile on his face.


    " Uncle? You still had my number? " Lucian''s voice sounded from the other side. Robert could sense the surprise in his voice.


    " No, actually I lost my mobile a long time ago, and I lost your number at that time too. I have been searching for you, but I couldn''t find you.


    And today I was lucky enough to finally be able to discover your number. Believe me, you don''t know how happy I am. If I never saw you again, I didn''t know how I was going to look my brother in the eye.


    You are more sob sob precious to me than my own son. It was weighing on my heart for so long, I want to see you again.


    I don''t even know in what condition you are living, so don''t care about anything else ande meet your uncle as soon as tomorrow. You won''t be alone anymore, just think of me as your father. I''ll do my best to fill that role, I will take care of you forever. "


    Robert kept speaking, his voice filled with feelings, and he even seemed to have shed a few tears in the middle.


    Lucian didn''t interrupt him in the middle and just listened to all this gibberish.


    If it was some naive 18-year-old boy, then he might really have believed it, but Lucian had already experienced the cruelty of this world once. These words had no effect on him.


    Finally, when his uncle finished, Lucian spoke:


    " U- Uncle, I didn''t know you cared so much for me. I even thought I had been abandoned by everyone. I feel so bad for having even a little doubt about you in my heart. I- I want to see you and aunt again too. Let us meet tomorrow. "


    Robert stayed silent for a few seconds; he knew his wife would be returning in the early morning of the next day, so he nodded and replied:


    " Yes, let us meet tomorrow. Even though I just want to see you immediately, it is already night and I don''t want to disturb you, so let''s meet tomorrow evening. I will send you all the details by message. "


    After talking for a minute or two more, and saying all kinds of emotional things, the call was finally disconnected.


    " This is going to be really fun. Haha, I really wanted to see my second aunt, after all, she loved me the most¡ªthat is, before they took all the money. " Lucian mumbled and chuckled.


    He had a good n to deal with the family of his uncle.


    After working on a couple of things, like a new song and the game, Lucian went to sleep.


    The next morning, he woke up early as usual, freshened up, then dressed for school and decided to meet the drama club since he needed to do some special practice.


    He first ate breakfast with Angelina and Tess. Soon, he walked out of the house.


    The car was still parked there¡ªthe one that he took from Karen''s husband¡ªand he was not nning on returning it anytime soon.


    The school was quite close to his house. He soon arrived and saw students walking in.


    " Have you heard about the news from yesterday? " A boy spoke, who was walking in a group of three.


    " About our school? I can''t believe so many things happened in one day. Someone was actually bitten by a snake? And I even heard that the snake was ced there by someone. " The 2nd boy added.


    " Not only that, two people from the same ss ate something strange, and they have been admitted to the hospital after that. They still haven''t woken up. " The 3rd boy said.


    " Oh right, that rich bastard had his leg injured yesterday. I heard he would never be able to walk again. Haha, he was rted to the principal. "


    All the students walking were talking about different things, some about the incidents from the school, some about different movies they had seen.


    Some of them were even talking about the song Lucian had just released.


    Since it had only just been released, not many people knew about it, but the best advertisement was the people who had listened to it.


    Many of them were even talking about Smile, who had killed so many criminals already. The boys all had stars in their eyes when they talked about him as if he were some kind of superhero.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 183: Debt

    Lucian listened to the conversation happening around him and walked towards his ss. It seemed his song was really going to be very popr soon.


    When he arrived in ss, he saw that a few students who had failed the test the previous day had arrived a little early; even Mason and Baldie had arrived there.


    They were talking among themselves, and when they saw Lucian walk in, they exchanged a few words, then stood up and walked toward him.


    "Hey, topper, shall we have a little chat?" Mason spoke, a big smile on his face that looked really ugly because of the burn mark.


    "Don''t worry, we are not going to beat you or anything, so just follow us it won''t take too long." Baldie added, trying to smile innocently, but the smile just looked disgusting.


    Putting his bag on his chair, Lucian shrugged his shoulders and gestured to them that he would follow them.


    The few students in the ss also noticed the three of them walking out of there; most of them didn''t pay attention.


    sses, the topper of the ss, continued to study, and Sana, who came to school early, just stared at Lucian''s back.


    Sana came early since she lives in a rather dangerous area filled with gangsters, so she leaves early to avoid all those things.


    After Lucian almost confessed to her, for some reason, her gaze always ended up on him, but he never looked back at her.


    Sighing to herself, she focused on her studies; that is the only way to get a schrship in a good college and change her life forever.


    ...


    The three boys walked in the corridor and then entered a room that waspletely empty.


    This was the room previously used by a club, but now it remains empty most of the time.


    "So, what did you want to talk about?" Lucian asked as he walked closer to the window and gazed at the rising sun, his voice not containing even a hint of fear, unlike what the other two expected.


    "Tell me, are you in any way connected to what happened to my friends? Two of them are missing, one was bitten by a snake, and two did something really suspicious. My gut tells me that you are connected somehow," Mason spoke.


    He was aplete moron, so he just repeated the words Baldie told him.


    "¡­" Lucian just gazed at the two of them, who were giving him fierce looks as if they might attack him at any moment. Finally, he spoke:


    "Yes, just as you had expected, I am responsible for all of it. I made two of your friends disappear, and they are most probably dead by now.


    I also ced the snake in his desk and then gave the two idiots those drinks; all of it was done solely by me." As he spoke, Lucian ced a hand over his chest, honesty dripping from his face.


    "¡­" Mason and Baldie remained silent as they stared at Lucian with narrowed eyes. Then they looked at each other and burst outughing, to the point that tears came out of their eyes.


    "I didn''t know you could make jokes like that. You did all that? Yeah, right, we believe you. Make sure the police don''t catch you hahaha," Baldieughed, caressing his head.


    "Oh right, I have heard you both have lost quite a lot of money by some online scam. Did the police help you?" Lucian said while tapping his chin with his finger.


    "How do you know that?" Mason asked, surprise clearly visible all over his face.


    "What do you mean, how? This is already a hot topic. Make sure your family doesn''t hear anything about it."


    Lucian patted Mason''s shoulder, then he simply walked out of there; there was still time before he dealt with these two.


    Today he was going to meet Ava, the girlfriend of the Godfather of W.O.T., and then he would have to meet with his uncle''s family.


    He went straight back to his ss since the drama club members may not have arrived yet.


    The students in the ss were quite surprised that this time Lucian was able to return without any injuries.


    Mason and Baldie stared at each other, their faces covered in sweat and fearful expressions on their faces.


    Both Baldie and Mason didn''t trust that site at first, but they talked about it with many people over an online tform.


    On social media, this app had a channel with several thousand people connected to it.


    After talking there, Mason and Baldie found out that this site waspletely trustworthy, and a lot of people had actually formed a fortune there.


    What they didn''t know was that all the people they had talked with were just Echo, who acted with different personas, and most of those ounts were of women, so the two young, horny guys believed it all very easily.


    Finally, they decided to bet with some of their money, and much to their surprise, they actually won; their money instantly doubled.


    So along with the money they had just won, they both used even more money and made a big bet.


    They won again, then they took the money out of that site, and finally, they were both overjoyed when they received the money in their banks.


    But actually, they didn''t receive any money; all SMS were sent by Echo, and she even showed the wrong bank bnce.


    The imaginations of the two greedy boys ran wild, and they imagined bing millionaires or even billionaires.


    So they used all the money in their banks, even their parents'' money, and borrowed as much money as they could.


    Finally, they invested a lot of money and won; the two felt ecstatic.


    They transferred the money back to their ounts and showed the amount in their ounts to their parents, feeling proud of bing rich.


    Almost forty thousand was the amount they had initially invested, exhausting all of their parents'' savings, but then they invested more money, investing a really big amount.


    But it was all worth it; the world came crashing down on them when they went to buy a new mobile, but the card declined and showed that they didn''t have any bnce.


    It was at that moment they knew they had messed up.


    There was nothing they could do after that; they tried to call the police and exin the situation, but the cops just recorded them and uploaded the video over the inte to gain views on their YouTube channels.


    Mason and Baldie haven''t told anyone about it yet. They have even taken loans from their gangster friends; they might really end up dying if they don''t repay the money.


    In the ss, Eric and Perv arrived, sat in their seats, and looked at Lucian.


    "Are you going to act in the drama too?" Eric asked.


    "Yes, I am going to be the male lead, story writer, and producer. You should bothe to watch it; I am sure you are going to enjoy it a lot," Lucian exined while editing an image on his mobile.


    "Oh?!! I didn''t know you were interested in all that. Well, you may not be aware, but I am a great actor myself; no one would be able to catch me once I lie about anything," Perv spoke with pride on his face.


    "Look at this, Parvinder; your favorite actress hase to the cafeteria of this school," Lucian said as he showed Perv the image that he had just edited.


    "Wh-What?!! She is really here? Oh, she is buying dry bread? Anyway, wait for me. I need to go meet her and give her my autograph.


    Thank you, Lucian; you are the best," Perv said as he stood up and ran out of the ss in a hurry.


    "Do you have something to speak?" Eric asked with a smile. He knew Lucian sent Perv away like this when he was going to speak some kind of secret or big news; after all, Perv couldn''t keep a secret.


    "How are your part-time jobs these days?" Lucian asked a question instead of answering, taking a card from his pocket and ying with it, rolling it between his fingers.


    "Haa, they are as exhausting as ever, and the pay is really bad. Those types of jobs ask for more than twice the workpared to what they pay. But why are you asking about that?" Eric replied.


    "Are your parents okay? What about the debt?" Lucian asked another question.


    "Hmm? They are fine but stay out of the house most of the time doing several jobs each day. And the debt¡­ sigh.


    The three of us have been working every day so hard, but the debt is barely down, and most of our money goes to pay the interest. I don''t know if we will ever be able to pay it back.


    The environment at home is really depressing; it stays empty almost all the time. Anyway, why are you asking about those things?" Eric asked.


    He began to rattle about his misery, though he didn''t like talking about it, but this is the only ce where he felt rxed, enjoying some time with his friends.


    "Actually, I am starting a small business. It is still in the very early phase, but the pay is going to be a lot better than all of your jobsbined. So, do you want to join?"


    Lucian asked as he finally turned his gaze towards Eric, who looked back at him in shock.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 184: Try it

    Eric knew Lucian wouldn''t joke about this, but he still couldn''t understand it. After thinking for a moment, he began to ask: "What business are you nning? Is it still in the idea phase? And why do you want me to join you?"


    "It''s a business rted to several things. You will know more if you join. It has already started earning, and you should join since you are my friend and also have some unique talents.


    Don''t worry, it is nothing shady, and the pay is great," Lucian exined.


    "Huh? I don''t understand. Howe you suddenly started a business, and what am I supposed to do?" Eric was feeling really confused.


    "Just don''t think too much about it. You''ll know everything once you start working, and I''ll give you your advance sry. So, do you want to join?"


    Lucian wanted to help Eric, but it was a choice. Whether he wanted to grasp it or not depended on him.


    "¡­" Eric was in deep thought. He couldn''t understand the situation, but he trusted Lucianpletely, so after a minute, he spoke:


    "Okay, I will join you. Tell me what I have to do, and should I stop all my part-time jobs?" Eric wasn''t sure if he would even get paid since it was a new business, but he was still willing to take this dangerous path.


    "Yes, you can stop all those jobs. I''ll tell you the details soon, and for now, you can keep this. You can use all the money in this; don''t think too much about it.


    The business is going to be big," Lucian said and then passed the bank card to Eric.


    This card had almost fifty thousand dors that Lucian had scammed from Karen and his two ssmates.


    Some of the money he used to give in the drama club, and there was still some money left.


    In the beginning, Mason and Baldie started gambling, but Karen and her husband startedte since they were being a little more careful.


    "Okay, how much money is in there, and is this reallypletely for me or for something rted to the business?" Eric questioned.


    "Just a few thousand dors. It is for your personal use. Anyway, I am going out to the drama club for now, inform the teachers." Lucian said and walked away from there.


    Eric nodded. He stared at the card in his hands for a while, then he carefully ced the card in his bag and decided to check it after school.


    ''This feels strange¡­'' he thought.


    Lucian walked away from the ss before Monk or Perv could arrive. It was time to meet Godfather''s girlfriend and have a fun little practice with her.


    As he arrived close to the drama room, Lucian noticed that several loud voices wereing out of the club room.


    It was not because someone was practicing but because there was some kind of quarrel going on inside.


    "I can understand that we have to change the main lead, and that''s a good thing, but we are changing the entire story?


    Do you think that makes sense at this time when we are this close to thepetition?" Ava spoke.


    She had short ck hair, and the school uniform was sticking close to her body, making her breasts look very beautiful. Her face looked like that of a doll, as if she was really born to be an actor.


    It was no wonder that someone like the Godfather, who was quite rich, had this girl as his girlfriend, even though she is from a poor family. But unlike her innocent appearance, her attitude was quite fierce.


    "Look, just try hearing the story once, and you will know why we have all decided to change the story.


    You will be ecstatic to see it, but there is something that you have to know¡ªoh, Lucian is here; he can exin everything," the director spoke, as he saw Lucian walking into the room.


    Ava turned her head to see who it was. There was a small frown on her cute and beautiful face. In the school, Sana and Ava were the two most beautiful girls, though when it came to ranking, Sana was a little above Ava.


    When her gazended on Lucian, she was clearly surprised.


    After all, she didn''t know there was actually someone this good-looking in the school; he looked a lot better than any man she had met or seen.


    "Hello, Ava. I am Lucian. You can check these scripts; it would be better if you read it yourself," Lucian spoke as he passed the script to her that he had printed the previous day.


    Although Ava didn''t want to even have a look at it and just go with their original ns, seeing the nodding looks all the members of the club were passing to her, she reluctantly decided to read a little part of it.


    The story was based on the popr type where the female lead slowly falls for the bad guy.


    That type of drama or movie was extremely popr, but at this point in time, there weren''t too many of that type, and there were several twists that made the story really interesting.


    When Ava began to read it, she felt her emotions changing after every part in the story.


    After reading just the start, she couldn''t stop but keep on reading. The room was silent, and only the rustling of the pages could be heard.


    "Yeah¡­ this is really good. If we can work on this story, then there is a high chance that we could actually win.


    Though we would need to put in a lot of work, I guess this is the best way," Ava spoke in an excited tone.


    More than the fact that she was proven wrong, she was happy that using this story would increase their chances of winning.


    Thispetition was extremely important to her since it could give her acting career the biggest boost.


    If she couldn''t seed in this, then it would probably take a long time to ever enter the industry, that is if she seededter.


    But then she frowned and asked:


    "You are going to y the male lead? So you would be the bad guy for whom the heroine will slowly fall?"


    "Yes," Lucian nodded his head, a small smile on his face that made Ava a little nervous for some reason. He looked too charming, and she felt he would actually be perfect for that type of role.


    "But why are there so many kissing scenes in the drama? I know that kissing and a little intimacy are allowed in the drama, but still, I don''t think there is really a need for all that. I can''t y such a role; don''t you know I already have a boyfriend?


    So I am not nning to do any of the intimate scenes, not ever in the future," Ava spoke like a loyal girlfriend, her expression firm.


    "Well, if you don''t like anything in the story, then¡ª" Lucian began to speak but was interrupted by Ava.


    "So it can be changed, sigh, that''s better. We just need to remove all the intimate scenes. Aside from that, I don''t think there is any problem," Ava said, gazing at the script again.


    After she had finished, Lucian spoke without any hurry in his voice: "No, if you don''t like anything in the story, then you don''t need to act. There is actually someone else who wants your role and is even willing to do all that, so you can just leave."


    "¡­" Ava was shocked and speechless. She couldn''t form any words. With a bbergasted expression, she looked towards the members of the group, and seeing that none of them spoke, she said: "Why are you just standing there quietly? We have the story, and we don''t listen to him anymore, so let''s just throw him out of here."


    After looking at all the members who nodded in response, the director spoke: "Actually, Lucian is right. If you don''t like anything, then you can just leave. We really need Lucian for this drama; you are receable, but he is not."


    "¡­" Ava was dumbfounded as she heard these words. All the members previously used to respect her quite a bit, but now they were actually just throwing her out of such a special event.


    She couldn''t understand how Lucian even convinced all these people for such kinds of scenes in the drama. It was the rule of their club to not add any such kind of scenes.


    Ava found herself at a crossroad; neither could she just quit the club, nor could she do such scenes. That would be as if she was having an affair.


    "You¡ªyou all, how can you side with him when we all have been together for such a long time, and I¡­ I am going to talk to the principal about this," Ava said.


    She knew the principal quite well, and because of her boyfriend, that short man had helped her several times in the past.


    "Try it, let''s see if he can help you," Lucian said as he leaned back against a wall without showing any worry.


    Ava felt angry. Since she had arrived at this school, she was treated like a queen or a goddess, and after bing Godfather''s girlfriend, her status became really high.


    She had never been treated like this ever in her life, so she wanted to teach Lucian a really good lesson and also the members of the club.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 185: Knight

    Taking out her mobile, Ava dialed the principal''s number, staring at Lucian with a burning gaze.


    On the other side, the principal had hidden himself in his house after what he saw.


    So many people were killed right in front of him, and he was so close to death that he couldn''t stop shaking even after so many hours had passed.


    He was lying under his bed, holding a knife tightly in his hand.


    He had even hired dozens of guards but knew they were all useless in front of that being, the being who was darkness itself.


    All the time, the principal just kept muttering one word: ''


    SMILE


    .''


    He heard about Smile from the news and felt extremely fearful. He didn''t even have the time to change his clothes, so there was a putrid smell still around him.


    RING


    Just then, his mobile rang, almost giving him a heart attack.


    At first, he just wanted to ignore it, but thinking that this call might be from the organization itself, he decided to answer so they wouldn''t start a hunt for him.


    But seeing the name on the disy, he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he picked up the call and spoke in a whisper that was barely audible.


    "Hello, Ava, what is it? I am a little b- busy right now so hurry up."


    Hearing this, Ava felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t think too much about it and began toin.


    "Sir, do you know how the drama club is treating me? They are trying to throw me out of the club because I am refusing to do intimate scenes in the drama,"


    Ava said, and hearing these words, the principal sighed and decided to give the drama club a warning.


    But he changed his mind when he heard her next words.


    "Especially this Lucian guy. It is all because of him. He suddenly appeared out of nowhere and now wants to be the main lead, and even threatened me¡ª"


    But before she couldplete her words, she was interrupted.


    "Don''t call me for such small matters. Don''t you know how busy I am? Do you want me to babysit you all the time? Just deal with it yourself. If you don''t like it, then just quit."


    CLICK


    And the call was disconnected. Ava was left stunned with the mobile still pressed against her ear.


    She didn''t know what had just happened; even the principal was acting really strange. He had never talked to her like that before.


    Ava felt all the gazes in the room focused on her. She felt embarrassed.


    If even the principal was no use, then she was sure that none of the teachers would help her.


    So her only choice was her boyfriend, the godfather of W.O.T.


    But just a couple of days ago, he had gone out with his father on some kind of business trip, and he wouldn''t be back until a few days had passed.


    ''What should I do? Should I just tell him and ask him to send some people? Or, right, Knight is still here.


    Experience the best from m|v|l|e|mp|y|r


    Maybe I can ask him to give Lucian a good beating,'' Ava thought, as confidence finally returned to her eyes.


    Knight was the name by which everyone called the godfather''s right hand. He was extremely good at fighting and had connections with gangsters; even his father was a famous gang boss.


    Ava dialed another number and called Knight''s number, and soon the call was picked up.


    "Knight,e immediately to the drama club room. There is a guy who is making trouble for me," Ava ordered, and from the other side, just one word sounded.


    "Yes"


    "Hmph, just you wait. Knight will be here soon. Talk with the same attitude in front of him, I dare you," Ava said with gritted teeth. She was adamant about getting this role; this was her dream.


    "Let hime then, but what if he fails to do anything too? Will you quit the club?" Lucian said, the smile on his face making her even angrier.


    "Hmph." She just snorted and stood there, gazing at all the members with a fierce look.


    The others were all afraid after hearing Knight''s name, as he had beaten several dozen students and even some teachers.


    After a few minutes, they all heard the sound of boots clicking outside the room.


    There was more than one person, and they were knowingly letting the people inside hear the sound of their footsteps to intimidate them all.


    The door was kicked open, and then four students wearing casual clothes walked in.


    They all had muscles bulging through their tight clothes, and the height of all the students was around 6 feet, as if they were basketball yers.


    Finally, another boy walked inside, who was taller than them all, and his muscles were the most refined.


    The atmosphere in the room became tense instantly. In the silence, several heartbeats could be felt; Knight was like the second boss of the school.


    Walking straight toward Ava, Knight bowed toward her slightly as if she was of higher status than him. Only then did he ask, "Who is troubling you, miss?"


    "First of all, beat that guy up, then you need to give all these people a nice warning," Ava spoke, pointing her finger towards Lucian, with a big smile on her face.


    She so wanted to see him get beaten until he can no longer smile.


    ''How dare he even dream of kissing me, even though I am the queen of this school and a future celebrity. Ugh, I can''t even imagine something like that.''


    Ava thought as she waited for the action to begin.


    Knight looked at Lucian. He looked fit and tall but didn''t have bulging muscles like his own or a bulky body, so he felt Lucian was just weak.


    "Go and take care of him," Knight said, gesturing at one of the boys beside him, who was busy throwing protein powder into his mouth.


    "Yes, boss." The boy nodded, passing the box of protein powder to someone else as he began to walk towards Lucian.


    "Hey, hey, stop for a minute," Lucian said. Ava almost burst outughing, thinking that he was afraid now. Then he added:


    "Don''t waste my time and juste here at once; this is not some kind of Chinese drama."


    All the others were stunned for a moment. The first to react was Knight, who felt challenged.


    Never before had anyone talked to him like that. Like a mad bull, he charged straight towards Lucian.


    A thumping sound resounded in the room as he stomped his feet on the ground. He looked like a grown man who had been bodybuilding for dozens of years.


    All the drama club members covered their eyes to avoid seeing the brutal scene.


    BANG


    A loud sound rang out in the room, sending shivers across everyone''s spine. Even Ava felt pity for Lucian, as she just wanted to teach him a lesson, and he was a talented story writer.


    But when they all looked towards the victim, they were shocked to see Knight lying on the ground with a bloody head.


    A baseball bat had appeared in Lucian''s hand out of nowhere, and blood was still dripping down from it.


    "B- Boss¡­" The four boys looked at their boss with wide eyes. Was he really beaten just like that? They knew they had to help but found it hard to move their bodies.


    Then under their gazes, Lucian raised the bat again.


    Knight was wriggling on the floor in pain. The injury on his forehead wasn''t light, and blood was constantly pouring out.


    He didn''t even know what hit him, and in the next instant, he was on the floor with a world of pain assaulting him.


    One of his eyes was filled with blood, making it impossible for him to see anything.


    He opened the other eye after a few seconds and saw Lucian''s raised hand. A fearful scream came out of his mouth.


    BANG BANG BANG


    Without any hesitation, Lucian kept hitting the boy lying in front of him with the baseball bat.


    First, his right hand was broken, then the left hand, after which both his legs were broken from the knees.


    Finally, Lucian hit his head again, throwing him unconscious; thest strike even impacted his neck very badly.


    "¡­" The room waspletely silent; this was too brutal, even by gangster standards, and they were still in school.


    All of them felt a fear much worse than anything else.


    Lucian wiped the blood off his cheek and looked towards the remaining four members, a devilish smile on his face that made their legs weak.


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva, the boy who was eating protein earlier hastily took out his mobile and spoke:


    "Hello, Mom? What?!! I brought Grandma in the box instead of protein? COUGH, oh no!!" Saying that, he looked at the box in his hand and ran away from there.


    The three understood their task. Another member took out his mobile and spoke:


    "What?!! Who? Why? Where? How can this be? Are you sure? Right now? Oh no, just keep it inside, I''ll be there immediately."


    Then, cing his mobile back, he looked towards Lucian and said:


    "Sorry, but I will have to leave; it seems my little brother ate a snake, which was my father''s pet, and now my mother wants to eat one too."


    After which, he ran out of there too. Thest two boys also took out their mobiles, but were interrupted by Lucian.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 186: Strawberry

    "No need to make excuses; just drag this gori away and you can leave. Get him treated, or he might never wake up again." Join us at m v le mpyr now


    The remaining members looked at Lucian with grateful eyes and then dragged their boss out of the room, which was again engulfed by silence.


    "So what do you n to do now?" Lucian asked, turning his gaze towards Ava. His smile no longer seemed yful; she really felt a little scared now.


    "I¡­ I will¡ª" Ava stuttered. She now only had two choices: either ept his terms or ask her boyfriend for help. Not ying a role in this drama wasn''t an option for her.


    Even if she reported it to the Godfather, he wouldn''t be back for at least a couple of weeks, and it wasn''t certain that someone he sent could help her out. Knight was one of his best fighters, as she was aware.


    And even if the situation was resolved by then, a lot of time would be wasted. They would have to find a new male lead and use the old story.


    Not to mention these club members who were supporting Lucian¡ªthe drama would definitely be a disaster, and her chance would be wasted.


    After pondering for some time, she raised her face and looked at Lucian, finally speaking:


    "I-I will act in this drama, but the kiss would at most be pecks and not more than two."


    "Director, let''s just call for a different girl. I''m sure others won''t have any problem with these terms as long as they can act in this drama."


    Lucian spoke, and all the members nodded. They were already brainwashed by him and would follow all hismands.


    Ava felt cornered, left with only two choices: either ept or quit. But kissing Lucian in front of everyone¡­ she just couldn''t agree to it.


    "F-Fine, I will do it. I have to be a part of this drama no matter what. But the kiss won''tst more than a minute."


    Ava said; this was the most she could agree to, but she couldn''t imagine how the Godfather would react if he came to know of this.


    "Okay, that''s fine. So shall we start with the preparation?"


    Lucian said, and the members all heaved sighs of relief. She was a good actor, after all, and it would be impossible to find someone better than her.


    Lucian then gave the dialogues he had printed and exined many things, even deciding on the roles.


    He was even doing the director''s job himself, and after some time, the drama practice finally started.


    In this drama, Ava was the daughter of a rich and powerful man, and Lucian was the leader of an evil group.


    This was the story of them both slowly falling for each other. The evil man was forceful with her at first, but then they discovered new feelings.


    Ava was holding the dialogue sheet in her hand as she spoke: "Do what you wish, but I would never tell you anything."


    Her expression looked fierce, and she really seemed like a youngdy from a noble household.


    All the members of the group watched this scene in astonishment.


    "Heh, I would like to see how long you can resist."


    Lucian spoke. He had already learned all the dialogues, so he was properly acting. Everyone was surprised by his acting skills; he really seemed like a professional actor.


    "Believe me, I would never bend in front of someone like you. If you are a man, then prove me wrong," Ava spoke, a mocking smirk on her face.


    Lucian smiled coldly as he took the story forward, suddenly getting close to her as he ced one of his hands on her back and the other behind her head, their bodies pressing against one another tightly.


    Her strawberry-like scent drifted into his nose.


    Ava showed a sign of surprise and tried to move back. Whether it was because of the script or her natural feelings, no one really noticed that.


    All the members were staring at them with their eyes wide open.


    Lucian brought his face closer to her; they could even feel the warmth radiating from each other''s bodies.


    Ava felt her senses tingle as she smelled him and felt his body.


    Finally, their lips came in contact. Lucian felt her soft lips against his, and the scent of strawberry got even stronger.


    The scent was mouthwatering, but before he could take the kiss any further, Ava pulled back with her face beet red. She hated the sensation of his lips on hers and wanted to just quit it all.


    ''H-How am I supposed to do this?'' she wondered.


    "So you want to quit now? It''s fine; let me just give a call to someone else¡ª" Lucian began to speak, but Ava interrupted him.


    "Can''t we do the kissing part in the main act? We can just practice the dialogues; there is no need for us to kiss right now." She spoke, hoping he would agree.


    "No, I want this drama to be perfect. What if you pull back just like this on that day too? So we need to bring up our chemistry and practice everything as much as possible."


    Lucian''s words stung her heart. She knew that now she had no other choice.


    "B-But I don''t feelfortable kissing in front of all these people. Can''t we just practice alone?"


    Only after she had said that did Ava realize that the meaning of her words was quite wrong. She had just invited him to be alone with her, and in that time, they were going to be intimate.


    Lucian might not try anything else in front of others, but who knew what he might tryter?


    And from her words, everyone would get the wrong idea. She wanted to take back her suggestion, but Lucian spoke first:


    "If that''s what you want, then it''s fine. Since we are just starting, we can practice alone, but we would have to perform in front of arge audience, so you will have to get used to it."


    "¡­" Ava knew it was already toote, so her only priority was to not let her boyfriend know about this¡ªwhich was an impossible task. So he should only know about this after the drama.


    Since he loves her so much, he will probably forgive her, right? And it''s not like she was going to cheat on him; this was just a part of acting, and this was a normal thing in movies.


    Ava tried to find logic even though she had already decided never to do intimate scenes in her movies.


    The rest of the members released loud sighs, knowing they wouldn''t be able to see Lucian kissing this beautiful girl just yet.


    When their lips had touched just now, all the boys in the room felt their blood moving much faster, and a small tent appeared in their pants; most of them had a crush on Ava.


    "Okay, so let''s proceed with dialogue practice for now, and during the lunch break after they all leave the room, we can practice the intimate scenes," Lucian suggested, and Ava could only nod.


    Then they began to speak their dialogues. It was the first time they were practicing like this, but everyone around already felt this was way better than their original n.


    Lucian proved to be such a great actor; the story was exciting and romantic, and with Lucian''s support, they would be able to have better sets and costumes.


    They practiced a few times, and finally, the time Ava feared greatly came: the bell for the lunch break sounded.


    "Sigh, I so want to stay here and watch that heavenly scene. Lucian is so lucky," one of the members spoke, looking at Lucian with jealousy.


    All the boys had the same look on their faces, even the director.


    Ava was like a celebrity, a goddess in the school, so they didn''t want to miss such a special scene but had no other choice.


    Soon, only Lucian and Ava were left alone inside the room. She didn''t meet his gaze and just stood there, biting her lips.


    "So shall we start now?" Lucian questioned, slowly walking closer to her.


    "Do we r-really have to do all that? Please, can''t we just skip these scenes?" Ava pleaded.


    She could still feel his lips over hers, even though they had been in contact for only a couple of seconds. She couldn''t kiss him passionately.


    "Yes, I am not forcing you. If you are still not sure, you can quit the club, but if you want to y the main lead, then you will have to put in all the effort you can.


    Or does your resolve amount to so little? Don''t you love acting, or is it just a part-time hobby? If you are serious about something, then no matter what challenges you face, you would never stop.


    Is kissing a little really that big of a challenge that you could give up on your dream?"


    Lucian spoke as he slowly kept walking towards her.


    His speech worked like magic. Ava''s face became more determined the more she heard; the fire in her heart was burning up again, and she was going to achieve her dream no matter what.


    Finally, Lucian appeared right in front of her, standing close enough that they could smell each other''s scent and feel each other''s body heat.


    Ava gazed at his lips. She didn''t want to admit it, but the kiss earlier made her feel butterflies in her belly, and his lips were so soft that her body craved more.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 187: The sweet practice

    Ava stared at Lucian''s face; even looking at his lips made her want to step forward and just kiss him as passionately as she could, but the thought of her boyfriend brought her back to reality.


    It was almost as if she was charmed by him, just like hypnotization.


    Shaking her head, she reminded herself that it was just for practice and wouldst only a little while.


    "If I can endure this, then with such great acting and the story, I will definitely be selected by someone popr leter on," Ava thought as her decision became even firmer.


    "Fine, let''s practice. We just need to practice it one time, right? I don''t think we need to practice too much.


    A- anyway, you can start," she said, raising her chin slightly and unconsciously making her lips wet by licking them, as if she didn''t want him to feel them dry.


    "Yeah, we only need to practice until you are good enough," Lucian said.


    Then he took one step forward; their bodies were touching, and her breasts were pressed against his chest.


    He ced one of his hands around her waist and pulled her into a tight hug, then gently ced another hand behind her head, his fingers moving through her smooth ck hair.


    Ava took in a deep breath and closed her eyes. She had decided not to feel good or bad about it and just finish it; after all, it was nothing more than a part of her acting.


    Lucian leaned forward and once again felt her soft lips pressing against his own. Her body emanated a sweet smell of strawberry, and he couldn''t help but have a proper taste of her.


    Ava clenched her fists; no matter how much she tried not to think about it, she was clearly feeling his lips on her, his scent, and the texture of his lips. She was feeling it all very clearly.


    They stayed like that for a whole minute; in the end, Ava was no longer able to take the kiss anymore.


    Her breathing had quickened, and she found it hard to breathe; with his lips against hers, she was unable to breathe from her mouth.


    So she pulled her face back and took several breaths of air, her face looking extremely red and her bosom heaving up and down, rubbing against Lucian''s chest.


    "What are you doing? If you do things like this during the act, then we won''t be able to perform well.


    Having this level of intimate scenes will depict the maturity of the drama and how dedicated we are to it, so try to do better," Lucian spoke, his hand still around her waist and their bodies pressed tightly together.


    "Huff, huff. I-I wasn''t able to breathe. Huff. Are you just going to p-press your lips against mine? This feels weird. Ha, I can''t help but feel it even more,"


    Ava spoke, the shape of his lips already stuck in her mind. Even after pulling away, she felt as if his lips were still there.


    "Of course not. The kiss needs to look more natural; it is going to be long and passionate.


    So at first, I am taking it slow for your own benefit. I am making it so that you can get used to my kisses, then we can move to the next level," Lucian exined, cing her hair behind her ear.


    "T-There is no need for all this, so let''s just start the main thing. When ites to acting, I am the best; this small scene isn''t much for me," Ava spoke with pride in her voice.


    "Hmmm, if that is the case, then let''s practice the finale kiss. That is the most important, and you need to act like my lover; then it would be easier to do the other ones," he suggested.


    "¡­" Ava just nodded, even she agreed that thest kiss was special. While reading the script, she felt goosebumps, so if it really came out well, their drama would definitely be a hit.


    "Smile, look into my eyes, and take the initiative," Lucian spoke, with both his hands on her waist.


    Ava calmed her mind and body as she breathed in and out several times. Then she got into her acting mode.


    A beautiful smile appeared on her face; the atmosphere around her seemed to have changedpletely.


    She looked at Lucian with a love-filled gaze; just her expressions were enough to show the deep love she felt for him.


    For a second, even Lucian was amazed by her acting skills. She did be a famous actress in his previous life, but she remained single since Godfather died by Lucian''s hand.


    Ava wrapped her arms around his neck, embracing him tightly and not holding back from pressing her soft body against his.


    Only the sounds of their breathing and the rustling of their clothes could be heard. Her lips parted as she spoke: "I love you, I want to be a part of your life and never be parted again."


    She pressed all her nails against her palms; the pain almost made her smile disappear. Finally, she leaned upward and lightly pressed her lips against his.


    But unlike before, this kiss was going to be much more passionate.


    After a couple of seconds, she opened her mouth and took his lower lip into her mouth, constantly apologizing to her boyfriend in her mind, feeling the guilt build up.


    But she didn''t stop, as Ava wanted to finish the kissing practice in a single go.


    "Mmmmmm~ hmmmmmn~"


    She began to suck his lips, rubbing her tongue against his smooth lips and even biting them lightly.


    She licked and sucked both his lips for a couple of minutes, though each second made her feel really bad, and she just wanted to stop.


    Suddenly, Lucian tightened his grip around her body, squeezing it tightly as her breasts almost changed their shapes.


    Ava opened her mouth wide to take in a breath as she felt surprised at his sudden action, but before she knew it, she felt something warm and soft moving inside her mouth.


    It took a few seconds for her to understand what it was. She felt her body freeze, knowing that his tongue was iming her mouth as its own territory.


    Their lips were squeezed tightly together, and then she tasted his saliva. When his tongue came in contact with hers, she tasted the sweet liquid.


    Her tongue unconsciously moved forward to taste the same thing, and when their tongues came in contact again, Ava tasted the sweet liquid once more.


    Lucian circled his tongue around hers and began to suck her saliva, which tasted like strawberry.


    The more he tasted, the more he wanted it; Ava could only stand there as she allowed Lucian to suck her tongue.


    SLURP SLURP


    "Hnnnnnnn~ Mmmmmnph~


    GULP


    "


    The slight sound of her muffled moans mixed with the sound of slurping. Ava gulped his saliva after it filled her mouth, feeling the warm liquid moving down her throat.


    This was a thousand times more passionate than what she imagined; she couldn''t even keep track of time or think of what was happening.


    Her mind was overloaded by this strange but pleasurable sensation. He pulled her tongue into his mouth and began to suck it hard, biting and licking it with his own tongue.


    Soon after, her lips started to feel a little weird from being sucked so much by him. She even felt they might be a little swollen because of how he was treating them. Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr


    Her entire mouth had be numb. At first, she was having trouble breathing and wanted to push him back, but eventually, she got used to the kiss and began to breathe more easily than before.


    The only things filling her mind were the pleasure and the question of when this kiss was going to end. Each second felt so long, yet she felt that time was passing very quickly.


    Her heart was beating madly, her body turning hotter than it had ever been. She had even forgotten where they were at that moment.


    Ava soon began to reciprocate the kiss just as passionately. She also craved more of his saliva and enjoyed the sensation of his lips and tongue. Her grip on his lips tightened as if she wanted to merge their lips together.


    Soon, her tongue had be so numb that she couldn''t even understand which tongue belonged to whom or whose mouth her tongue was currently in.


    Trickles of his saliva leaked from the corners of her lips as she drowned in the sweet liquid, feeling her tongue melt in his mouth.


    She didn''t even notice that Lucian had started to move his hands.


    First, he just kept caressing her back, feeling her smooth skin through the tight shirt of her uniform, then he brought his hands close to her butt.


    Their lips were constantly moving, rubbing against one another, their tongues ying from one mouth to the other, the saliva so mixed that it was impossible to know whose belonged to whom.


    Ava even forgot the taste of her own mouth; normally, it just felt tasteless, but with his saliva filling her mouth, she felt the sweetness all over.


    While kissing him back, she didn''t even hear the sound of the bell ringing, signaling that the lunch break had ended.


    She would have been shocked to know how long their kiss hadsted. Earlier, she had demanded the kiss notst more than a minute, but now it had gone on for dozens of minutes.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 188: Uncles family

    The lunch break ended, and the bell sounded loud and clear; all the students began to rush back toward their sses.


    While some of them returned to the club rooms, the members of the drama club also hastily moved to their club room, hoping to at least catch a glimpse of Lucian and Ava still practicing.


    They would have tried peeking but were too afraid of her, so they decided to make it all seem normal.


    The director was at the forefront of the group; soon, they arrived in front of the room, and without wasting a heartbeat, he pushed open the door.


    All the members almost ran into the room, but much to their disappointment, they didn''t find the two main leads practicing.


    Lucian was simply standing and looking at something on his mobile.


    While Ava sat on a chair, her face buried in the papers containing the dialogues, everything here seemed normal, and they didn''t see anything that could fire up their imaginations.


    Just a couple of minutes ago, Ava and Lucian were busy practicing their kissing scene as passionately as they could.


    She had forgotten about all the other things and had melted into the sweetness of the kiss, but Lucian finally ended the practice.


    Only then did Avae back to her senses. Hearing the noises from outside, she knew that the lunch break was over and the members would be back very soon.


    She hastily wiped her lips; she had left lipstick on her lips before, which had almost disappeared. Her face looked really red, and her breathing was so fast as if she had run a marathon.


    She walked over to the chair and sat down on it, then picked up the dialogue paper and just buried her face in it to hide her state from all the others.


    But she was shocked that she had actually kissed him back that passionately, as if she was possessed, and even now, her body was already missing his touch and taste.


    ''What is wrong with me? Is it the feeling of guilt that made it more exciting, or is it just because of him? Sigh, I can''t cheat on him; if he were to find out, who knows what he might do,'' Ava thought.


    She did love the godfather, but she knew he would definitely punish her if she betrayed him.


    "I think we are done here for today. I have somewhere to go, so I''ll be leaving first," Lucian said. He had just messaged his uncle to meet a little earlier, and they agreed on a ce.


    "O- Okay, you can leave if you want," the director spoke. He was very strict with all the others, but in front of Lucian, he was like a meek cat.


    They all stared at the guy who had probably just made out with the girlfriend of the most dangerous guy in their school, but they also felt envious of him.


    Lucian nced toward Ava and found that she was peeking at him from the top of the paper she was holding.


    As their gazes met, she hastily ducked her head, her heart starting to beat wildly from just their gaze meeting.


    ''Something is definitely wrong with me; I guess I am already far too gone,'' Ava sighed again, not knowing what was going on with her mind and body.


    Lucian walked out of the club room under the jealous gaze of all the members, and soon after him, Ava nned to leave the ce too. She decided to learn the dialogues somewhere private, and she also needed some time to calm herself.


    The sses had already started again. Without going back to ss, Lucian walked out of the school.


    The guard had tried to stop him, but after knowing he was Lucian, the guard became silent and no longer stopped him.


    This was the principal''s doing; after losing his main backer, he wasn''t as arrogant as before. He didn''t even have the guts toe out of his room.


    First, Lucian decided to go back home and change into different clothes, then he would use his car to go to meet his uncle''s family.


    After a short walk, he was already in front of his house.


    When the door opened, Tess was pleasantly surprised to see him there, but Lucian didn''t stay at the house for long, so her mood went back to normal pretty fast.


    After around a dozen minutes, Lucian had changed his clothes and was already heading toward a private room in a restaurant in his car, which also belonged to Karen''s husband.


    After a ride of around forty minutes, Lucian arrived near the restaurant.


    This was not a top-ss restaurant but was still quite popr and high-ss. His uncle wanted to show his love and generosity toward Lucian, so he was the one paying for all this.


    Lucian parked his car and walked into the hotel.


    Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Is there a room booked under the name Robert?" Lucian asked at the reception, since the arrangements were made at thest minute, so Robert didn''t get the time to tell him the room number.


    "Yes, you can head to the third floor, and room 302 is the one you are looking for," a male employee spoke with a smile.


    Lucian nodded and went up to the third floor. He didn''t have to look around, as his familiar and loving uncle was already waiting for him just outside the elevator.


    "Lucian!!!" Before he could even step out of the elevator, Robert jumped forward and hugged him as if he had found his lost son after so many years.


    Lucian didn''t speak anything as if he was frozen too; he was going to put his acting skills to full use here.


    "Sob¡­ I have missed you so much. Where did you disappear off to? D-Don''t you know how worried your uncle was? Never disappear like that, okay? Promise me,"


    Robert spoke as he finally stepped back and looked at Lucian with tear-filled eyes.


    He had probably used some medicine to make the tearse out of his eyes. Lucian could still smell a faint scent of the medicine, which was quite distinct.


    "I-I am sorry, uncle. I thought both of my uncles had abandoned me. I felt I no longer had any family. I promise to never leave you again. I didn''t know you were looking for me and that you loved me so much,"


    Lucian spoke. He could have made tearse out of his own eyes too, but he didn''t want to waste that much effort on his uncle.


    ''So he hadn''t matured yet? I thought living such a tough life would have changed him. Is he really the son of my brother? My brother was very smart; maybe he got his mother''s brain¡­ hmmm, but even she was pretty smart. I wonder who this stupid boy takes after,''


    Robert thought as he gazed at his nephew.


    Lucian could almost hear his thoughts, but he acted as if he was extremely sad and happy to finally be reunited with him.


    "Let''s not talk about the useless things now that we are finally back together.


    You know, your aunt was so busy looking for you that she barely stayed at home, and your cousin¡­ we receivedints from his school and college daily since he rarely attended them and gave his time to search for you,"


    Robert spoke, massaging his temple as if he was very tired after the long search.


    ''Even if I am acting stupid, isn''t that too much? If someone really looks that hard, it would be impossible for them not to find someone who lives in such a close perimeter. Maybe he is testing my intelligence,'' Lucian pondered.


    "Y- You looked that hard for me?" Lucian asked with wide eyes, and Robert nodded with a smile, but then Lucian asked:


    "But I live pretty close to this ce, so wouldn''t you have been able to find me? And there are only a few schools around here with low fees, so wouldn''t you have been¡ª" but he was instantly interrupted by Robert, who pulled Lucian toward the room, saying:


    "Let''s talk about all thister. For now, you should meet your aunt and brother. They are waiting for you in the room.


    You have no idea how worried they were; they almost look like skeletons since they barely ate," Robert said, while in his mind, he had several thoughts running at the same time.


    ''Sigh¡­ so he is not very naive. Well, that also proves that he is not acting or anything. If he really didn''t understand even that, then either he is just retarded or trying to act, but now at least it feels he is genuinely happy.


    Maybe it is because we are thest of his family remaining. In any case, there is our chance to rise again¡­ hahaha, I can''t wait to get everything from him.''


    While he was thinking about all the things he was going to do after getting all of Lucian''s money, they arrived in front of their room.


    Robert pushed the door and gestured for Lucian to enter.


    The room had a ssic setting to it, and even though it wasn''t veryrge, it was enough to amodate over ten to fifteen people.


    Just after taking a step inside the room, Lucian saw his gorgeous aunt and his cousin seated inside.


    Before they entered the room, Lucian was able to hear the things his aunt was telling her son, making sure that he acted and behaved properly.


    After all, this was all very important to them.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 189: Melina

    Here''s the corrected version with only word and spelling mistakes fixed:


    Lucian gazed at his aunt Melina and cousin brother Leo; they were both standing beside the table where the food had already arrived.


    Leo was older than Lucian by a few years; he had been sent out of the country since he caused quite a big trouble at his previous college.


    But then, he was removed even from his second college and was sent back here. This was the consequence of them getting rich all of a sudden; they didn''t know what to do with all that money.


    Leo was tall and had a well-built body. He almost looked like a gangster, but right now, he had styled his hair normally and was wearing a suit. He smiled as he looked back at Lucian, as if he was very happy too, but it was obvious he didn''t want to be here.


    On the other hand, Melina was wearing an ordinary-looking dress, unlike her usual clothing. It was her way of showing Lucian that they weren''t as well off as one might imagine.


    She wore a long red sparkling dress that hugged all her curves perfectly; her mature body demanded attention.


    Her long ck hair looked smooth and beautiful, draped over her shoulder. Her bosom looked round and soft, pressing tightly under her dress.


    She had applied dark brown lipstick, and as she smiled, she looked charmingly gorgeous. No wonder all the people were enamored by her beauty; her face and figure were just perfect.


    She was in no way below Scarlett in terms of appearance. Scarlett had an air of arrogance and pride around her, while Melina, even in her slightly cheaper clothes, was like royalty, as if she looked down on everyone around her.


    "Lucian!! Do you know how long I have been looking for you? I cherish you more than my own son¡­" Leo began to speak the lines he had learned, but the expressions of his parents reminded him that he was identally saying the wrong lines.


    "Oh, haha, you are still a joker! When did you even get married?" Lucianughed, turning Leo''s blunder into a joke.


    ''A joker?'' Leo felt angry. For him, Lucian was a person of lower status, so being called that by Lucian was infuriating; but the firm grip of his mother''s hand stopped him from doing anything.


    "Haha, Lucian, my lovely son, I missed you so much all this time. Come here and give your aunt a hug," Melina spoke, stretching her arms and waiting for Lucian to give her a hug.


    All of this was a deliberate n of the family of three to get close to Lucian, close enough that he would willingly give them all his money when they got in trouble.


    Robert smiled. This was all going much better than he had expected. If it continued like this, then it would just be a matter of time before they snatched away all his saved money.


    ''Come and give your lovely aunt a hug, but this is only the start. You would have to give everything to me slowly,'' Melina thought, a beautiful smile on her face.


    She noticed Lucian''s gaze lingering over their clothes for a few seconds with a confused expression, but then he looked back at her and smiled.


    ''He caught the bait. By now he must be wondering why we are dressed in such shabby clothes even though we should be rich enough. Yet we booked a room in such a nice hotel. He will understand how much we all care about him. Even though we don''t have money to buy clothes, we are doing the best we can for him,'' Robert thought, his eyes calctingly observing Lucian.


    ''Sigh, how long do I have to pretend and y this crappy drama? I would rather have a wine in one hand and a girl in the other. We should just beat him up or just kill him; everything will be ours after that,'' Leo thought, gazing at Lucian like a predator looking at its prey.


    Lucian could clearly understand what all of them were thinking, yet he smiled warmly, feeling so happy to finally be united with his family.


    Looking into Melina''s ck eyes, he walked in front of her, and without saying anything, he embraced her soft body, squeezing her tightly.


    Lucian felt her soft breasts against his chest, her warm breath hitting his neck, and her smooth cheek rubbing against his ear. She smelled like fresh flowers.


    "Aunty, I have missed you a lot too. I still remember how you cared for me when I was little. You didn''t sleep many nights when I was sick and gave me everything I needed. On my list, youe before even my mother; you are the closest person to me," Lucian spoke in an emotional tone, without moving away from her, feeling her softness and warmth.


    Melina indeed came first on Lucian''s list of revenge and was closer than his own mother. The betrayals of those we trust the most hurt the most. Lucian barely knew anything about his mother, so even though she never cared for him and was never there for him, it didn''t hurt him as much as when his uncles and aunts betrayed him.


    He was too young at that time, and all of them acted as if he were a prince. They treated him so well that when they took all his money and threw him away, he felt like dying.


    At that time, his two aunts were the closest to him. Lucian could still clearly remember all their sugar-coated words, but because of their greed, in the end, their families were destroyed.


    It happened in Lucian''s previous life, and this time, their oue was going to be much worse. After destroying the two families, his next target would be his mother, who had abandoned him a long time ago.


    "It''s okay; now we are together. We are a family, and I will take care of you forever. I¡ªI can''t even imagine how you sob must have lived all this time sob alone and hungry. Oh, God, how can you be so cruel? Now you don''t have to worry about anything; just entrust everything to me, and I will take care of your every need," Melina spoke while lovingly caressing his head, but in reality, she didn''t care about him at all. Even hugging him was making her ufortable.


    Robert and Leo just looked at the two of them hugging. They didn''t see anything wrong with it, since for them, Lucian was still the same na?ve and young boy.


    And since he was the closest to Melina, they entrusted her to take care of him and get him wrapped in a web. It was Melina''s duty to make himpletely dependent on her.


    Lucian remained in her tight embrace for a few more seconds before he finally stepped back and looked into her eyes; they were standing very close.


    "I love you, aunt. I wish we could stay together forever," Lucian said, his voice filled with emotion.


    "I love you the most, more than even Leo. Just tell me if you need anything," Melina replied with a smile. She hadn''t noticed before, but now, looking at his face from so close, she noticed how devilishly handsome he had be; even she felt her heartbeat get faster.


    "Let''s eat. I have ordered all the dishes that you love. Don''t worry about the cost and eat as much as you can," Robert spoke, pointing towards Lucian, smiling from ear to ear. This was going to be easier than he expected.


    ''Lucian still loves and cares so much about Melina? I wonder what this boy sees in her, haha, but it is good for me,'' Robert gloated in joy.


    They all walked towards the dining table and sat around it, with Melina sitting just beside Lucian. She kept gazing at him with a love-filled gaze, as if she didn''t want to be apart from him for even a moment.


    RING


    Just then, Leo''s mobile rang. After nodding at his father, he picked up the mobile and then began to talk. Soon, his voice took on a tired and depressing tone; he was giving his all to acting, but he was very bad at it.


    Click


    "What''s wrong, Leo?" Melina asked, though she didn''t even look at her son.


    "Actually, this was a call from my college. They told me that if I didn''t submit my fees, I would be removed within a month. This is already myst year, and if that happens now, my life would be ruined," Leo spoke in a heavy tone.


    "We¡ªwe will talk about thatter; no need to bring that up right now. COUGH, let''s start eating. Don''t worry about anything, Lucian, and just focus on your food. Your aunt ordered all this costly food for you," Robert said, highlighting a couple of words.


    Lucian looked at all their faces; he thought about something for a minute, then nodded. Soon, they began to eat. Melina kept cing all the dishes in front of Lucian.


    She even fed him with her hands without eating anything herself. All her actions showed her love and care. She even identally brushed the dish against his lips, then, with a smile, wiped it off with her thumb.


    Lucian ate most of the food, and only a little was left for the three of them. They were looking at the food as if they were seeing something this expensive in a long time.


    *RING*


    Leo''s mobile rang again.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 190: The 2nd Chasm

    RING


    Leo''s mobile rang again.


    "Dad, this time it is from the loan sharks. What should I tell them?" he asked, looking at Robert with a troubled face.


    "D-Don''t pick up the call. I will talk to themter," Robert said, the color draining from his face.


    "Uncle, is everything alright?" Lucian asked, as Melina wiped his lips with a tissue.


    "E-Everything is fine. You don''t have to worry about it,"


    Robert said. He just nned to give subtle hints for Lucian, and after they got close enough to him, they would y their cards.


    "If you say so. I need to go to my extra sses right now, so how about we meet again?" Lucian questioned, looking happily at his aunt.


    "Yes, you should hurry to your sses. Also, how about youe to live with us? I would be really happy if we could spend more time together. That way, I will be able to take proper care of you," Melina said.


    "¡­" Lucian seemed to be deep in thought. Finally, he nodded and spoke:


    "Yes, I would be happy to spend more time with you. Just send me the address, and I wille there after telling my servants about it."


    Saying that, he stood up, nodded at his uncle and cousin, then looked back at his aunt with a smile.


    "Aunty, I really enjoyed my time with you, and I am happy to know that you still care just as much for me.


    I can''t wait to spend more time with you. I came in a hurry today, but I will bring a nice gift for you next time," Lucian spoke as he gave his aunt''s body a short but tight squeeze.


    Robert and Leo didn''t think too much of seeing Lucian kissing her; they were just happy.


    After talking with them a bit longer, Lucian finally left the restaurant.


    They walked him out and were happy to see his expensive car. As he left, the three of them nned to have a long meeting to discuss their future ns.


    "He seems much closer to you than I expected.


    You need to make sure to keep it like that and don''t upset him; he looks happiest while being with you," Robert spoke to his wife.


    "Mom, I''m leaving. That sure was exhausting. I can''t believe you''re making me act like that.


    Haa, wouldn''t it be better to just beat him up and force him to give us all his money? I have many friends who could be helpful," Leo spoke, throwing his hair back with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "No, we can''t do that type of thing. It has too many risks, and we might get into trouble since the amount of money might be simr or even bigger than before.


    So, let''s take this slow but safe approach," Melina spoke. She was sure that she could keep Lucian wrapped around her fingers.


    Lucian drove the car back toward his house, but on the way, he decided to buy some food for Tess and Angelina. His belly waspletely full.


    After purchasing their favorite dishes, Lucian soon arrived back at home.


    "Bruther!!" Tess was ying outside with Angelina, and as soon as she saw the car, she ran up to him.


    "Dwive dwive Tess." She jumped up and down while waving her hands excitedly.


    "Get inside." Lucian stopped the car, but it seemed this time she wanted to drive, so she sat over hisp and began to turn the wheel around,ughing joyfully.


    After a short ride, Lucian picked Tess up in his arms and walked into the house while carrying the food package in his other hand.


    Tess and Angelina ate while Lucian just sat there and watched TV or talked to them. He nned to go out soon.


    There was a big change in Tess''s life after living for many years in that dump, and it seemed she was slowly changing, getting more cheerful, and even starting to learn new things.


    "Are you going outside?" Angelina asked while cleaning the kitchen.


    "Yeah, I am," Lucian replied. He enjoyed spending time with Tess too; it was like a healing zone in his life.


    Tess went to sleep early. After covering her up with a nket, Lucian walked out of the room.


    ''Zero, show me the way towards the


    Chasm


    of the 40th group. And tell me, what is the situation with them?'' Lucian asked in his mind while changing his clothes. It was time for him to be Smile.


    [ I will show you the location. As for that organization, even though you destroyed one of their groups earlier, it didn''t have a significant effect on them since they only lost some money.


    But this time, the 40th group was destroyed, and this was a significant loss. They have been trying to find more about the Smile, and the news about this wasn''t released.


    The situation is hectic just as you wanted, so this is the perfect chance for you to move forward with your n. ]


    Lucian read her reply and nodded. He was ready to go on another adventure.


    Lucian didn''t take his car. Instead, he merged with the darkness of the night and headed towards the location that Zero sent in his mind.


    With his speed, he arrived there even faster than if he had used a car. His destination was the ce where the 2nd Phase Chasm was located.


    Lucian looked at the space in front of him; it was a normal neighborhood where dozens of families lived.


    Nothing seemed out of the ordinary here. It wasn''t an abandoned building or some factory, but just a lot of houses.


    "Are you sure we are at the right ce? There doesn''t seem to be anything here. I can''t see a single person outside," Lucian mumbled, looking at the empty streets.


    [ This is the right ce. The Chasm is in the sewage area here. Just take the 2nd turn after walking straight; you will see its entrance there. ]


    Lucian nodded, and without wasting any time, he headed towards the 2nd turn.


    Just as Zero had told him, he saw the entrance to the underground sewage area. There wasn''t anyone around, so Lucian was sure the people protecting it must be in there.


    ''It won''t be good if I get into a fight with them. This will alert others and waste a lot of time. Zero, how many people are inside, and how strong are they?'' he asked, having Zero with him at all times was such a great cheat.


    [ At the entrance, there are four people and many others around the Chasm. You just need to distract the ones at the entrance. As for the rest, I can help you get there without alerting others. ]


    "But how do I distract them without alerting them? Since an entire group was wiped out recently, they must be even more cautious now.


    With even a little bit of suspicion, they''ll probably call for backup. Especially since this ce was the 40th group''s property. Do you know of a way?" he asked further.


    [ Yes, stand over the entrance and stomp your feet on it five times in session.


    Then, after a pause of ten seconds, tap again three times. They will ask for a passcode; you just need to write what I tell you after that. ]


    Lucian did just as Zero told him. He tapped on the entrance five times, then waited for ten seconds, then he tapped three times again and stopped.


    Just while Lucian was wondering what was going to happen, a slip of paper came out of the metallic round te. Lucian picked it up and saw there was just one word written on it.


    Moon.


    [ Start writing¡ª ]


    "Wait, I didn''t even bring a pen with me. How am I going to write?" Lucian interrupted her and asked.


    [ Just use your finger to scribble on it; that will do. Write heavy and ck. ]


    Lucian nodded and then wrote the three words, then he slipped the slip back into the metallic door.


    [ Now move away from here and hide yourself. You will understand soon, but do as I say for now. ]


    Lucian moved and hid behind one of the houses while looking at the entrance. Soon, the metallic te moved and a person came out of it.


    He looked around, and after seeing no one, he went back into the sewage without covering the entrance.


    Then all four people came out and observed their surroundings carefully. After discussing something amongst themselves for a few minutes, they came to some kind of conclusion.


    [ Now give a loud p and move away from here. Make sure they don''t see even your shadow, or it will all be useless. ]


    CLAP


    Lucian took a long breath, then pped his hands together and, in the next instant, moved away from there, running as fast as he could.


    Just as the sound rang out, the four of them moved instantly and came to the ce where Lucian had just been standing.


    But seeing that no one was there now, the four of them seemed troubled.


    They again had a small talk, and it seemed their decision had changed.


    Finally, they walked away from that area, leaving the entrance open.


    Lucian just watched them until they disappeared in the distance. He was surprised that they just left the ce like that.


    "What was all that about? Why did they just leave?" Lucian asked in surprise, but he didn''t move out immediately.


    [ You can go there now; it''s safe. I will exin while you go inside. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 191: Boars

    Lucian walked towards the sewage entrance, and after making sure that no one was around, he jumped inside.


    Just as he expected, it waspletely clean from the inside, but still, looking from here, it didn''t seem like this was some kind of hidden base.


    "So what was all that?" Lucian asked, his voice low.


    [Continue on the path I depict. As for what happened earlier, the things you performed were a code that the secret members of the organization use.


    These guards have no authority to see or question you, but when you gave back the paper slip, they were hesitant because of the danger over the 40th group.


    That p was kind of a warning for them, and since they weren''t able to sense you, they were sure that you are one of the hidden members, so finally, they went away, or their lives might have been in danger.]"


    Lucian read the text while following the way that Zero showed; soon, he sensed the presence of some people ahead, so he stopped and asked in his head:


    ''So where do I need to go from here on?''


    Now he had arrived in an area that was almost like a floor in a building; there were only two ways forward, and both of them were heavily guarded.


    [You will have to stick to the ceiling and move forward; the right path is closer to the Chasm, but it is heavily guarded, so we will move on the left path.]


    Without saying anything, Lucian just looked up at the ceiling, wondering how he could move on it. But seeing the pattern there, he knew it was possible to move on the ceiling.


    There was a strange design made over the ceiling with fist sized holes all over it. Maybe they had a purpose, but Lucian didn''t care about that.


    Preparing himself, he took in a deep breath and finally jumped towards the ceiling with enough strength to make his body rise to the height of the ceiling.


    Lucian instantly gripped two of the holes and stuck close to the ceiling, then began to move towards the left path.


    There were people below him who were keeping guard and talking; none of them noticed the ck shadow moving from over their heads.


    Without making any noise, Lucian slowly moved forward until the number of guards had reduced to zero.


    Finally, he came in front of a metallic door, which seemed more like the door of a jail.


    Zero was showing him to take the right from there, but feeling a little curious, Lucian tilted his head to look forward towards the jail.


    ''What are those things?!'' Lucian questioned in shock; this cell was full of strange creatures who seemed to be sleeping.


    Their body structure was like that of humans; their skin was full of pus, all of their bodies were deformed, and several times bigger than humans.


    Those creatures looked very ugly and dangerous, their teeth tore through their own skin and were clearly visible outside, strange spikes wereing out of their skin from all over their bodies.


    Even from so far, the air smelled really bad while a dirty and sticky-looking fluid filled the area around them, which looked a little acidic as bubbles kept popping inside it.


    [Those creatures were formerly normal humans, but now they have turned into creatures called ''Humanoire.''


    They were fed the meat of creatures from the Chasms, which turned them into this disfigured form. Many of them died in the process, turning into these mindless creatures.


    They are crazy and always hungry, almost like zombies, except for a few dissimrities.]


    Lucian had heard about such creatures from Zero before, but seeing them alive felt really twisted and cruel.


    ''How strong are these creatures?'' Lucian questioned while looking at them; they looked worse than the monsters from horror stories.


    [Their strength is at the 2nd Phase since they were fed the meat of creatures at the 2nd Phase.


    If they were fed meat of higher-phase creatures, they would also have be even stronger, but their bodies would have suffered even more, and only one or two people would survive out of hundreds.


    The higher the phase, the higher the deaths.]


    Lucian nodded. There were hundreds of such creatures slumbering inside the cell. If they were let loose, countless people would be ughtered.


    Lucian stayed there only for a second before leaving the area; he wasn''t interested in those creatures or those experiments, as he headed towards the


    Chasm


    Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    .


    He moved on the ceiling for more than ten minutes; after moving a few hundred meters, he finally saw the door behind which the


    Chasm


    was located.


    But right outside the door, four people at the 2nd Phase of the Chasm were standing.


    ''I guess I would have to take care of them before entering, right?'' Lucian thought, as he moved exactly over the four men.


    [Yes, that''s the only way. People won''t  be able to notice their disappearance anytime soon, since they stay inside for at least a week before their shift changes.]


    Lucian observed the four for a few minutes; he wasn''t in any hurry to kill them to avoid making any mistakes.


    They were just chatting normally, talking about the tragedy of the 40th group, assessing who could have killed them all in such cruel ways; only the old man and that principal were left alive.


    From Lucian''s back, several red tentacles moved towards the four men.


    All the tentacles were covered by ck mes, which made them look even deadlier.


    The four tentacles had pointed tips; they tore through the air, creating a whooshing sound.


    They felt their skin tingle as they heard the sound of the air being shed, but by the time they tried to move, the four tentacles tore through their bodies.


    They went through their skulls, destroying their brains and finallying out of their chins.


    The four men died even before the first drop of their blood could hit the ground.


    He retracted Velm and jumped down to the ground as the four bodies dropped.


    Then he pushed the door and walked inside. The Chasm was there, but it felt a little different from the previous one.


    "Maybe it is because it''s locked, so I would have to kill the king of the Chasm toe outside, but that also means I would be able to get more energy out of it," Lucian mumbled.


    He didn''t feel bad at all about killing the creatures inside it; even if he had to ughter the entire, he wouldn''t think twice.


    "There won''t be any surprises inside likest time, right?" he asked, as he turned Velm into two long des just to be sure.


    [I can''t say for sure just yet. The fate of differents ispletely different, and it would take a lot of energy to see even a little of that ce, so I might fall asleep if I do that.]


    "Forget it, it will be fine as long as it is a 2nd Phase Chasm. Anyway, let''s go."


    With all preparations done, Lucian began to walk towards the Chasm, but after thinking for a moment, he turned around and looked at the four corpses.


    He made Velm suck all their blood and flesh, turning them into dried corpses; even the blood from the ground had disappeared.


    Then Lucian wrapped them all in a tentacle and pulled them into the Chasm to use them just in case. He could use them inside the Chasm, and the people outside would misunderstand the situation.


    "So any knowledge you have about the type of creatures inside?" Lucian mumbled as he stepped into the Chasm, and soon after he entered, the color of the Chasm changed.


    Now no one would be able to enter the Chasm unless Lucian killed the king or died inside.


    [The creatures inside are called Volcano Boars, and I''m sure you can understand quite a lot just from the name itself.]


    As Lucian stepped onto the new, unlike what he expected, he found himself in the middle of a thick forest with trees hundreds of meters tall.


    The grass was so high that it was reaching over his head; his vision was instantly blocked.


    Lucian let go of the corpses and used Velm to raise his body higher; still, it was difficult to have a proper look, so he finally decided to climb onto a tree.


    Just as Lucian moved forward, he felt pain over his limbs; several long shes had appeared over his arms and legs.


    ''It''s the grass? They are as sharp as des.''


    Lucian felt surprised, but more than being astonished at the strange grass, he was wondering how tough the creatures would be that could move through such grass without being hurt.


    ''I need to climb onto a tree as soon as possible. Zero, concentrate and try to find the location of the leader here.''


    Lucian ordered as he used Velm to push the grass around and began to move forward slowly. His wounds healed within seconds.


    The closest tree was around twenty meters away from him; still, it took him over a couple of minutes to finally make his way towards it.


    As Lucian reached the tree, he noticed that even the tree wasn''t normal; its outer shell looked like metal, but it still hadrge holes all over it, as if some kind of insect had crawled its way inside.


    The volcano boars were the strongest creatures on this, but that doesn''t mean they are the only awakened creatures; thisnd was filled with unknown dangers.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 192: Gruesome

    After getting close to the tall tree, Lucian only observed it for a minute, then he decided to climb it.


    Using the holes present in it, he began to climb. The branches were pretty high up, so he had to climb a few meters.


    Just when he was about to reach one of the branches, Lucian gripped one of the holes, but he felt as if his finger had brushed against something.


    Before he could even retract his hand, he felt a tearing pain over his fingers.


    Lucian forcefully pulled his hand back and saw tiny ck-colored insects crawling into his skin and eating away his flesh.


    BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ BUZZ


    It was not just one or two insects but several dozens of them. Within a second, Lucian''s hand was bleeding, and tiny holes appeared all over his fingers and palm.


    "Fuck?! GET AWAY¡­ Ughhhhhh" With a curse, Lucian jerked his hand several times, but it was no use.


    This was the first time he was properly inside a Chasm and fighting the Unknown creatures.


    It was as if they were constantly multiplying, their numbers had already increased by hundreds.


    For a moment, he panicked, but he quickly noticed that jerking his hand was not the solution as the pain increased exponentially, and the strange insects devoured his flesh like crazy, even eating away his bones.


    By the time Lucian ordered Velm to act, the insects had already crawled midway to his elbow.


    His right hand was in an extremely bad shape, with tiny holes appearing all over it, giving his hand a terrifying look.


    In the next instant, ck mes rushed out of his body and enveloped all the insects, along with a red colored venom like substance that turned into countless small needles, piercing through the bodies of the tiny insects.


    But the true horror was yet toe; those insects didn''t die even after their bodies were pierced.


    These were all 2nd phase creatures despite their tiny size.


    Although Zero had informed him that Volcano boars were the strongest creatures on this, she overlooked one fact.


    The boars were indeed one of the strongest creatures at one point, but after humans had cleared this Chasm, the strongest of the boars had died while these insects stayed hidden and kept growing.


    The volcano boar''s fire was special, and these insects weren''t able to kill them.


    Even the skin of the boars was extremely tough, more so than the steel-like surface of these trees.


    So the insects could only eat the steel-like trees and survive.


    But now that the strongest volcano boars were gone, they got their chance.


    The strongest of these insects, the breeder, their queen, secretly attacked the weaker boars and slowly began to increase its strength until she was strong enough to hunt their natural predators openly.


    At that point, the number of boars had decreased greatly while the strongest on the became the breeder, the mother of all these insects.


    All her kids now could grow freely over the entire, eating whatever they wished.


    On top of that, the humans didn''te to attack this ce for quite some time, giving them enough time to grow, and finally, the Chasm was locked again.


    This was because of the 40th group, they didn''t even came to check the creatures inside the Chasm and just sent back fake reports to the branch of the organisation.


    They wanted the creatures inside to grow a little more stronger and for the


    Chasm


    to be locked again so that they could obtain more benefits after killing all the creatures inside.


    But because of their carelessness, instead of the the Volcano boars it was these insects that grew at an exponential rate and became the ruler of this.


    And so the hadpletely changed.


    The once proud hunters, the volcano boars, who roamed thisnd openly and did whatever they wished now had to hide from these insects just to survive and escape the painful and gruesome death.


    Zero only got to see a part of the past in such a short time, so she made such a blunder.


    Just as the thousands of tiny needles pierced the bodies of the insects crawling into Lucian''s flesh, those insects burst into what seemed like a liquid.


    At first, Lucian heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the insects had turned into a small pool of blood, but he soon understood his mistake.


    The creatures hadn''t died; instead, they had all broken down into an even smaller size, bing a sea of flesh-eating insects.


    His heart felt heavy, with a pain that made him scream as loud as he could.


    The sea of insects devoured his flesh much faster than before, tearing apart his skin and bones as blood kept dripping down. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Within a second, they had already crawled up to his elbow and kept eating nonstop, their numbers multiplying with each passing moment.


    "This speed is after I had slowed them down using the fire of Corruption. If they moved at full speed, I might have already be a corpse."


    Lucian''s mind was working at full speed as he forcefully stopped himself from throwing up blood.


    In that instant, Lucian made a hard choice, which was the only option left. Turning Velm into a de, he cut off his own right hand from the shoulder.


    "Aaaaahhh! S- Stop the bleeding! Huff Huff¡­ Velm, ughhhhh," Lucian screamed in pain as blood spluttered out of his wound. His entire body was consumed by this pain as blood filled his mouth.


    THUD


    The torn-off arm fell down, but before it could even touch the ground, it was stuck on top of the de-like grass, showing just how sharp they were.


    As Velm covered his wound, Lucian nced down. He was suddenly feeling overly weak; the pain just wouldn''t stop as blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Within seconds, those insects had actually eaten his entire hand without leaving anything behind, nothing.


    Lucian felt his body shiver at this sight. If he had not cut his arm off, they would probably have eaten his entire body, and right now, he didn''t have any way to stop them.


    But then he noticed something. The insects had multiplied by thousands now, looking from the top, they looked like some kind of ck object.


    After the hand disappeared, some of the insects fell onto the grass and immediately began to eat it, but much slowerpared to his flesh.


    But some of the insects fell onto the ground, running all around as if searching for something, but a few of those insects couldn''t reach the grass in time.


    "T- That''s¡­ What''s happening Huff Huff to them?"


    Those insects popped like bubbles, bing nothing more than ck spots on the ground; they were dead.


    Just as Lucian was considering his findings, he felt cold sweat dripping down his body as a shiver ran across his spine.


    This was the exact feeling he got when the insects had crawled onto his right hand. Lucian didn''t even turn to look; he pushed himself away from the tree, letting go of his grip.


    As he fell backward, Lucian saw a wave of those insects crawling into the same hole he had gripped just moments ago.


    If it weren''t for the dark mes, which had slowed them down greatly, he might have lost his other hand too.


    Lucian began to fall at a high speed towards the tall grass that stood like sharp des. If he really fell over them, his body would be riddled with holes.


    "W- Wings!!" In the next instant, tworge red-colored wings with a ck pattern appeared on his back. But his back was facing the ground, and he was only a few meters away from the grass.


    It was impossible to stop himself, so instead, he decided to use the wings tond on the grass, making Velm as tough as it could get.


    TING TING TING TING TING TING


    The sound of metal hitting metal rang out as the grass tips hit the wings, causing sparks to fly around. But fortunately, the grass was not able to prate through Velm, and Lucian managed tond on them safely.


    "What the hell is¡­ ughhhh going on over here? What are t- those¡­ haa haa insects? Zero, do you know anything?"


    Lucian asked as he clutched his right shoulder, the pain making him dizzy.


    "¡­" No reply came from Zero; it seemed she was still busy finding more about this, so he would have to depend on himself for now.


    Lucian used his wings to properlynd between the grass, carefully checking for any of the insects.


    "I wonder if Velm can even heal such an injury, can it grow my hand back?" Lucian wondered, but he felt doubtful. After all, Velm probably wouldn''t be able to grow back the bones of his hand.


    With this alone, he had lost a big part of hisbat ability. Not that he could do anything against these insects; they were like his natural predator.


    And winning against them seemed impossible. They didn''t die even when their bodies were cut or pierced. What could kill these tiny creatures?


    "Maybe fire can kill them, but how am I supposed to get fire in thisnd?


    Even the trees and grass are made of some steel-like metal, and I haven''t brought any lighter or anything with me." Lucian sighed.


    Fire probably was their only weakness, yet there was a chance that normal fire might not be as fatal.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 193: Jinxed

    Lucian breathed heavily, looking at the strangend around him, the pain of his severed arm making him feel weak.


    ''Zero, are you back yet?'' he thought, while using his wings to push the grass away and carefully looking at his surroundings.


    [Sigh¡­ yes, I am back. Sorry, I made a big mistake again. I didn''t expect this ce to have changed so much after it was left untouched to be locked again.]


    ''Are you sure you''re on my side? You aren''t an imposter, right? Last time, I ended up in a dangerous


    Chasm


    , and this time, it''s even worse and much more deadly.'' Lucian frowned, now seriously doubting Zero.


    [N- No, I am on your side. It''s just that I made a mistake. I''ll be more careful in the future.]


    ''What future? I feel like I might have to stay here forever. There''s just no way of getting rid of these insects. At least provide me with some information about them,'' he said.


    Lucian was disappointed to find that Velm was not capable of regrowing his arm. The wound was readily covered, but despite trying several times, Velm failed to grow an entire arm.


    [


    Yes, just give me a little time.]


    ''Sure, I have all the time in the world until those insects crawl inside my body and eat away my brain. Go ahead and take your time,'' Lucian said sarcastically.


    [¡­]


    The only weakness these creatures seemed to have was when they were on the ground and unable to eat anything, but Lucian still needed to confirm a few things.


    He gazed at the ck spot on a grass leaf; just moments ago, those insects had devoured his arm, and now they werezily chewing the metallic grass.


    Lucian actually felt fear for his life. If even a single insect entered his body, he would soon turn into a hollow corpse.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked closer to the grass.


    The pain in his shoulder seemed to intensify as he got closer to the tiny insects; it had been excruciating when they were devouring his flesh.


    While maintaining a safe distance, he touched the ck insects with the corner of his wing, which was made by Velm.


    Leaving the grass, all the insects moved toward the wing, and in the next instant, they began to slowly chew the red substance, though their speed was just as slow as when they were eating the grass or maybe even slower.


    Then he turned the surface of the wing more jelly like, but this led to an increase in the speed of the insects, so Lucian hastily returned the wings to their original state.


    "This is good. I can at least keep these little things away from me, but I have to get out of here as soon as possible," he mumbled.


    Lucian checked Zero''s storage and remembered that he had forgotten to bring food in case of emergency.


    After all, this was his first proper chasm, and he had greatly underestimated it.


    There was only a little food he had tossed inside quite some time ago since it was leftover from when Tess had her fill.


    "It can onlyst me around two to three days if I''m only eating a little, but I don''t even have any water." Soon, he remembered another problem.


    Right now, he was cursing himself for not preparing well despite having Zero''s storage.


    He could only regret his decision toe here in haste now.


    ''Zero, also search for any water source around¡ªwait¡ªdoes this ce have water?'' Lucian questioned. He might die of thirst and hunger even before the insects killed him.


    [Yes, this ce has water, though its quality is lowpared to Earth''s, and it is quite deadly currently.]


    Zero''s words appeared in his head after a few moments.


    Lucian gazed at his left hand. Before his right hand was severed, the bracelet had automatically appeared over his left hand.


    "Hey, I wonder if these insects can eat a book too. Should I give it a try?" he asked.


    [N- No, wait, I''ll really die if they eat me! I''m doing my best to correct my mistake; just give me a little time¡ªI mean, I''m almost done, so don''t feed me to them.]


    Shaking his head, Lucian once again focused on his surroundings. It might be dangerous to keep standing in just one ce.


    Who knows, these insects might work like ants: when an ant finds heavy food, they bring more ants to help carry it back to their home.


    What if these insects called for more insects? So standing in one ce was dangerous.


    After looking around, Lucian felt that all sides looked the same, so in the end, he just decided to walk in a random direction.


    "Velm, cover me." Just as Lucianmanded, the red substance began to swallow his body.


    After a few seconds, Lucian was standing inside a red-colored suit, which had ck patterns all over it, with tworge dangerous-looking wings attached to his back.


    Velm had covered his entire body, just leaving enough space to breathe and see. Its surface was very hard, yet the suit wasn''t heavy at all and was flexible enough.


    "With this, I feel a lot safer, but what am I going to do about my arm?" Lucian said, his heart chilled as he looked at his missing arm. Only now did he realize how much he cared for it.


    It had stayed with him since birth, but now it was gone. He looked at his other arm with deep emotions.


    "Sorry, because of me, you lost your twin brother." He stayed in his misery for a few seconds, then he finally began to move.


    CLING CLING CLING CLING CLING CLING CLING CLING CLING


    As he walked through the dense grass, its des kept hitting his body, but all of it was blocked by the armor as the sound of metal hitting kept ringing.


    Lucian observed as several tiny insects crawled over to the surface of his armor and began to chew, but the speed was so slow that it would take them hours to reach his flesh.


    "This is the worst. At this rate, I will just be waiting for a painful death. Hey, fate, do your best or you''ll regret it big time," Lucian shouted, his mind not working properly right now¡ªthe pain was driving him crazy.


    So he challenged fate, and in return, fate didn''t disappoint him.


    ROAAAAAAAARRRRRRR


    A thunderous roar rang out, making the steel-like grass shiver. Thend vibrated along with the loud thumping sound, and the silence of the forest was instantly gone.


    "Fuck, I was just joking. You didn''t have to take it so seriously," Lucian cursed; he had jinxed himself, and now another danger approached him like a big boulder.


    THUMP THUMP THUMP


    Lucian''s heart beat along with the approaching footsteps of the creature. He knew what wasing but had no time to prepare.


    Within seconds, Lucian saw a 7 to 8 foot tall volcano boar running wildly through the grass, which had no effect on its body. It was just gently brushing against its body like the normal grass on Earth, as sparks flew around. Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 194: Beetle

    Within seconds, Lucian saw a 7 to 8 feet tall Volcano boar running wildly through the grass, which had no effect on its body; it was just gently brushing against his body like the normal grass on Earth, as sparks flew around.


    The boar had bloodshot eyes, its fat body had a suppressing aura.


    The skin of the boar looked grey like some metal, but strange crevices were formed all over its body, which were filled with a bright red-coloredva.


    It looked quite simr to a wild boar from Earth, except for the long horns present on its head that looked as if they would spit outva. With each step, it left a burning footprint on the ground.


    Lucian was actually hoping to see these boars, but it seemed much bigger than he expected.


    "Hah, looks like it has been starving for quite a long time; this boar has already lost its mind." Lucian just stared at the approaching creature, not making any moves.


    [With the increase in the number of these insects, most of the species here have gone extinct, which destroyed the food chain of this, and now the boars barely have anything to eat.]


    Lucian only nced at the message before focusing his gaze back at the volcano boar; it had already arrived around a dozen meters away from him.


    "Let us see how you dare against those small insects." Lucian mumbled, then he pped his wings, pushing himself back.


    Moving as fast as he could, Lucian hid himself behind one of the trees, keeping enough distance from it and pushing the grass away.


    *


    BANG


    *


    The boar struck the tree with its head, breaking it easily. Even such tall and strong trees were no match for the giant boar, but in the next instant, a ck liquid like substance came out of the tree and moved towards the boar.


    Except it wasn''t liquid; countless insects crawled towards the boar''s skin, and instantly they began to devour its metal like skin.


    Despite being in a crazy state, the boar knew instinctively when it was in danger. A strong fire burst out of its body and consumed it entirely, turning even the air around it hot.


    The insects all trembled when they were subjected to this special fire, and it seemed like a liquid that was being vibrated, and soon the number of insects began to decrease as they kept popping.


    Lucian kept retreating backward while observing the scene. The boar was indeed the natural enemy of these insects. Its skin was extremely hard, making it difficult for the insects to chew, and then there was that fire.


    "Let''s see how much our little friend can handle, and Zero, haven''t you found anything yet?" Lucian asked. Even while moving back, he was making sure not to hit any trees.


    The boar didn''t stop its chase for a second as it roared and rushed toward him, breaking one tree after another.


    [These are called Metal sting beetles; it''s almost impossible to kill them.


    Even after their birth, they remain connected with their mother, even though there is no visible connection between them.


    It can eat almost everything, except for this ground, which was already devoured by the first generation of thesetles and turned into waste.


    This boar''s fire is one of their biggest weaknesses, or if they have nothing to eat, they would die on their own.


    But at this ce, except for thisnd, they could literally eat anything except for their mother, of course. And right now, the queen beetle is almost a few thousand kilometers away from your current location.


    You''ll have to go there to kill her; that''s the only way. I''ll try to find more details about the queen, but for now, you should start moving toward the south.]


    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG


    The boar was destroying trees after trees, and countless insects kept crawling onto its body, trying to eat its flesh, but the fire would immediately start burning them.


    Lucian was mostly relying on Velm to move around, but if he remained in this situation for long, then Velm would run out of stamina, and then he would be left without anything to protect him.


    "Damn, so right now I am in the wors- in a really bad situation. I believe the queen won''t be simple as well. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Sigh, once we go back, I am going to throw you inside a washing machine for an entire week."


    Lucian cursed his luck and Zero and decided to go toward the queen''s location after the boar died.


    [...]


    ROAAAAAAAARRRRRRR


    A thundering roar resounded. Even though the towering creature looked so majestic, it had greatly weakened after not eating for so long, driving it mad with hunger.


    And now, not only was it using so much stamina, it also had to constantly use the fire to kill the countless insects that kept trying to devour its flesh.


    "The fire is getting weak. I guess it won''t be able to hold on much longer. Velm, it''s time." Lucian stopped moving backward and stood in ce, waiting for the beast to get close.


    THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP


    Each of the boar''s steps shook the forest, as it trampled over the grass and broke the trees off.


    Almost its entire body was covered by the beetle insects, making it look ck.


    The fire was constantly burning the insects, but it was no use as more insects kept climbing onto its body, eating away at its skin.


    Lucian''s right hand was missing, decreasing his battle prowess several times, but thankfully, he still had Velm.


    Seeing that its target had finally stopped moving, the boar released another thunderous roar and charged forward with an even higher speed.


    The beast would die if it didn''t eat anything for a little more time.


    Lucian raised his left hand forward and waited patiently. If he didn''t use this chance, then eventually the boar would just be the food of the insects. He had to seed.


    Just as the volcano boar got in range of 5 meters, Lucian could even feel the temperature of the air increase, but because of the suit of Velm, he wasn''t affected.


    In the next instant, two tentacles flew out from his left arm at lightning speed, heading straight toward the head of the boar, which was hell bent on getting a bite of Lucian''s flesh.


    In its crazy state, the boar had forgotten everything, only focusing on its hunt, so it paid no attention to the tentacles, leaving its defenses to deal with it.


    But instead of hitting its head or any other part, the pointy tentacles headed straight toward the bloodshot eyes of the boar.


    They plunged into its eyeballs without any difficulty and moved forward without being any hindrance.


    They tore through its flesh and organs, destroying it internally without any mercy.


    The beast died the moment its brain was devoured by Velm, but its body was still moving at such an incredible speed, so using his wings, Lucian jumped up and avoided it.


    Velm ran freely inside the body of the creature, devouring its blood and flesh, even faster than these insects.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 195: Host

    Even before the fire of the boar had died down, it had turned into nothing but skin and bones; its majestic body looked like a sculpture.


    Lucian then retracted Velm, before the insects would start eating it away.


    Finally, the fire died down, and with it gone, the insects began to devour its skin even crazily.


    Without any lingering threats, they were actually after its flesh, organs, and bones, but they were going to be disappointed very soon.


    He had allowed Velm to absorb all the Fog from the boar''s body, since he needed to use Velm quite a lot here.


    "The best way to reach the queen bug will be by flying; it is also the fastest. But I wonder if there are any dangers in the sky too, what do you think, Zero?"


    Lucian questioned, though his trust in this strange book was plummeting with each passing day.


    [Yes, you might face some dangers, but aside from those beetle bugs, I doubt any other creature here will pose a threat to you.]


    Lucian nodded, and after taking a look around, he decided to fly towards the south, but to keep Velm fully prepared for any kind of situation, he might need to feed it a few more beasts.


    After all, he was just going to fly a veryrge distance, a few thousand kilometers.


    He spread the wings and then pped them, making the grass around swing because of the wind. In the next moment, he was up in the sky, flying at a very high speed.


    "Haa, flying is such a great experience, but I probably won''t want to fly for some time after leaving this ce," Lucian mumbled as he flew away. Each p of his wing increased his speed.


    ...


    After a few minutes of Lucian flying away, he missed a shocking scene that might have made him want to be even more cautious and made him believe that this ce is even more dangerous than he expected.


    The beetle insects ate the entire metal-like skin of the boar, and then they finally covered its skeleton.


    It was like all the bones were covered by a dark ck liquid.


    And within a few minutes, the skeleton trembled. The insects had not devoured the bones.


    The skeleton of the boar soon stood onto its shaky, thin, and ck legs, almost as if it was back to life.


    Soon after, the insects were inplete control of the skeleton.


    They moved it around as if the brain was controlling the body; its movements were fluid and intelligent.


    As if observing its surroundings, the skeleton boar soon ran off in a random direction, probably in search of food.


    ******


    The sky looked orange, with thin mist giving it a sparkling effect. If not for the dangerous environment, Lucian might have waited to admire the beauty of this ce.


    There was only one sun in the sky, but its shape was kind of oval, with pointy corners.


    He wasn''t sure if it was going up or down since he had not been here for long, but night and darkness are dangerous everywhere.


    He pped his wings after every short interval of time, flying smoothly in the sky and observing the forest below him.


    Lucian hoped to find some water for himself and a few creatures for Velm; that would make his journey a lot better.


    ncing at his severed arm, Lucian asked: Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Zero, a wise man once said, ''The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.'' Do you know what it means?"


    [In simple words, a mother ys a vital role in the shaping of society. But why are you asking that?]


    "Yeah, right, no reason. I don''t know if I will find water or die of thirst, but for now, I''ll let the fate ''hand''le it since I feel the hand of fate is guiding me in this direction.


    Damn, even making jokes here is difficult; I really am handless¡ª I mean helpless here," Lucian sighed.


    Just as he expected, he was able to cross arge distance by flying in just a few hours.


    The forest had started to get thinner, which made Lucian believe that the number of insects in this ce might be way higher.


    After flying for a few more kilometers, he finally saw the first beast.


    It wasn''t a boar, but a creature that looked like a mixture of a fox and a giraffe, with a long neck but short size.


    It was moving carefully through the thin forest, keeping its distance from the surrounding trees and grass, moving very slowly.


    At first, Lucian was tempted to just go down and kill the strange creature, but he sensed danger from that ce; it was like a sixth sense.


    "Zero, you know another wise man spoke: A bird in the ''hand'' is worth two in the bush. I don''t think it''s worth the danger." Saying that, he flew away from there.


    [...]


    Not long after he had left, various types of creatures ran towards the fox-like beast, but just like the boar, they were only bones with a ck liquid like substance over them.


    Frightened, the fox beast tried to escape; its speed was very fast.


    But it couldn''t outdo the skeleton creatures, and within a few minutes of chase, its body was devoured by the insects, not leaving anything behind.


    Lucian heard the painful cry from the distance and knew that he made the right choice.


    "Sigh, thankfully I didn''t go there, or I would have been at a ''hands'' length from death," he spoke, releasing a relieved sigh.


    [...]


    Trying not to think about his missing arm, Lucian began to hum a song to himself. He was deciding which song he should release next after his previous one.


    "At least the air of this ce is breathable, or maybe it is because of the Chasm.


    After all, being from any can freely move to the others without worrying about anything," he thought while keeping his gaze on thend below.


    A few more hours passed, but Lucian didn''te across any more beasts or any water source. He had started to feel hungry already but decided to conserve the food for now.


    Lucian''s luck didn''t disappoint him again, as the sky soon began to turn dark. The oval sun was actually going down; he might have to stop somewhere at night.


    FLAP FLAP CRACK CRACK FLAP


    Just then, Lucian heard a strange sound approaching him from behind, and he knew danger wasing.


    ncing back, his skin tingled as he saw arge bird at least a few times his own size. It was thirty to forty feet in height and simrly long.


    But it was only made of bones.


    This bird was previously on a simr power level as the king of this, but after its death, the bird beast was devoured by the beetle insects and its body was taken by them.


    "H-How the fuck is that non-like creature even flying? And are those bones covered by those disgusting little bugs? Ugh, my body instinctively hates them. I''m so going to kill every single one of them."


    [A/N: One should never bite the hand that feeds you.]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 196: Disappeared

    On the Earth,


    A certain man had a frustrated look on his face as he stared at the screen of his mobile.


    He kept dialling a number but to no avail, it was just turned off.


    Robert''s expression kept changing from confusion to anger to desperation; he had already called Lucian over a hundred times.


    " I don''t think we made any mistake during our meal, so why had he turned his mobile off? Did he catch onto something or was he just checking our behaviour?" Robert chewed on his nails in frustration, as he just kept calling Lucian.


    " Stop calling him, it won''t change anything. Maybe something happened to his mobile, we should wait for some more time maybe he will contact us on his own."


    Melina spoke, but she too was feeling the tension, Lucian was their key to money after all.


    " It''s already been a week and there is no sign of him, I even went to his school and tried asking around but no one even knew his exact location.


    I saw the old house he rented but he had already left that house some time ago, should I go to the police?" Robert said, ncing at his wife.


    " Calm down for now, based on my interactions with him at that time I am sure he trusts uspletely, so it''s not like he only blocked us, we will just wait for him to call us on his own." Melina spoke.


    Leo was sitting there and ying a game on his mobile, he too wanted the money but didn''t want to act all happy and close toward Lucian, so he just watched his parents do everything.


    " Yes, Lucian has a lot of money and you are the one whom he trusts and loves the most, so when we meet him again make sure to shower all your love on him, be closer to him than even a real mother could be to their son.


    You have to do better than your best, no matter what, just make him happy even if you have to spend some money or curse your own son, only if you seed can we get all his money.


    This all depends on you, so you can''t mess up, just do anything." Robert spoke, his gaze seemed almost crazy as he looked at her beautiful face.


    " Yes I understand, I''ll treat him better than I have ever treated anyone, make him feel the love that he missed and be the mother he would do anything for." Melina replied, many ideas brewing in her head.


    Leo watched the exchange between his parents, which almost seemed like a scene from a movie, shaking his head he closed the game and decided to message his girlfriend.


    ...


    There were a few more people who were worried about Lucian''s absence, like Tess, Angelina, Perv, and a few others.


    Like these people, a beautiful girl was also worried as she paced inside the drama club room while looking at her mobile.


    " Where did he disappear off to, when the drama is going to be very soon? I haven''t heard from him for an entire week, he isn''t evening to school or attending sses."


    Ava''s brows were creased as she paced around the room, feeling angry and lost.


    " Do you think we should get someone to rece him in the drama?" the Director, who was standing along with the rest of the group, asked.


    " Tch. Where are we going to find an actor like him in this school? I have seen how all the others act, currently he is the only choice, I don''t want to say this but his acting was perfect."


    Ava replied, the drama would be a failure without the main lead.


    " Still, we need to have a backup in case he doesn''t return until thepetition starts, ughh, he was even going to give quite a lot of money, how are we going to do now since we have already used all our budget for the previous drama.


    We can''t even afford the costumes now." The Director sighed, and the rest of the members lost all their motivation.


    " Just where are you?" Ava mumbled, she can even endure those intimate scenes if he can return.


    ******


    Back to present time inside the


    Chasm


    ,


    The sound of wings pping reverberated in the empty sky, as arge bird chased after a human.


    Lucian didn''t even get to take a proper look at the bird chasing him before he was forced into a dangerous situation.


    It was difficult to know the structure of the bird since it was only bones, and all of it was covered by ck insects, which made it harder to see in the dark.


    Even therge wing of the bird was made of these tiny insects, the amount of beetles in that skeleton was astronomical.


    If Lucian were to even touch it, then his Velm Armor would bepletely surrounded by them.


    '' It is faster than me, so running away like this is impossible, so how can I get away from it?'' Lucian wondered, he could feel the giant bird slowly catching up to him.


    Gritting his teeth, Lucian increased the size of his wings and made the flip harder and faster, giving him a strong boost forward.


    Then he finally turned his head to look back at the deadly creature.


    It almost looked like the skeleton of a dinosaur, with tworge wings. Its teeth and ws looked frightening, even more so because of the tiny insects.


    '' There has to be some kind of weakness to it, as long as I can stop it I will be fine.''


    Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Lucian tried to calm his mind even in this dangerous situation, as he carefully observed the body of the skeleton before turning his head back forward.


    The distance between the two of them was decreasing constantly, and when it was only around fifteen meters, Lucian could clearly hear the crackling sound of the bones and a loud buzzing of the countless insects.


    Therge bird opened its jaws wide, trying to take a bite off of his flesh. The beetle insects were making it copy the movement of the actual beast.


    Lucian suddenly turned his body around, flying backwards with his left arm raised, pointed towards the approaching creature.


    None of his attacks would have any effect on the insects, and he wasn''t sure just how sturdy the bones were, but for now, his only chance at stopping the creature was to tear its wings off.


    He focused his gaze at the point where the wings were attached. The wings were attached a bit awkwardly but were held there just by the insects and were barely connected.


    As the creature inched closer, Lucian aimed at the joint of the first wing, ready to shoot sharp des made of Velm.


    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG


    Without pausing, he shot one shot after another. A few of them missed because of the strong wind and the movements of the bird, hitting that exact point was quite difficult.


    But while shooting one shot after another, a couple of des actually hit the joint of the bone.


    As the des hit the ck surface of the bones, the insects were pushed aside and ground, but instead of dying, they broke into smaller insects but still needed a few seconds to cover the exposed part of the bone again.


    The des struck the bones and almost broke it into two, but because of the insects still covering the surface, he wasn''t able to break off the wing.


    Lucian clicked his tongue; the bird had gotten too close to him, and its head was about to collide with him, and the small part on the joint of the wing was covered back.


    Lucian suddenly retracted his wing and stopped moving as his body began to fall, and he barely dodged the attack.


    These insects seemed to possess quite high intelligence, as it failed to strike him, a thick ck liquid-like substance began to fall towards him, which contained thousands of insects.


    After throwing groups of insects flying towards Lucian, the bird pped its wings hard andunched itself towards him, but now the cracking sound from one of its wings was loud as if it was barely hanging on.


    '' Why is this thing so persistent, with that many insects they will barely get anything to eat, are these insects really at the 2nd phase?'' Lucian thought.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 197: Crack

    Lucian was talking freely towards the ground, his wings retracted. Therge skeleton bird shot towards him after throwing several puddles containing thousands of tiny ck insects.


    "Hoo, this is going to be tough." Lucian took a deep breath, then he locked his gaze on the approaching groups of insects. He might be in danger if even a single one of them hit him.


    Instantly, he created a thin sheet of Velm and increased its size to be big enough that all the puddles of insects would fall over it.


    BANG BANG BANG


    One after another, they hit the surface of the sheet, almost breaking through it, but Velm held on, and finally, when thest ck liquid like group of insects hit the surface.


    Lucian just threw away the entire sheet and sessfully managed to avoid the first attack.


    But therge bird had gotten very close to him as it readied itself to swallow him alive.


    In the next instant, Lucian pulled some kind of invisible string which brought the sheet over the head of the bird, covering itpletely.


    Lucian''s goal wasn''t to obscure its vision since the skeleton bird didn''t even have eyes, but all the insects acted together.


    Spreading both wings, Lucian used the speed at which the bird was falling and pushed it down with all his strength, but with only one arm, he couldn''t use his strength properly, and his leg hit the head of the skeleton.


    Colliding at such a speed, Lucian felt as if his leg had broken, but gritting his teeth, he held in the pain and hastily shot several knives towards the same wing that he had hit before.


    BANG BANG BANG CRACK.


    Finally, the attack hit its mark. The wing''s joint broke, and in the next moment, therge bird lost its bnce and began to fall down while trying to hit Lucian.


    Panting heavily, after a few seconds, Lucian managed to bnce himself in the air. He could feel his heart pumping like crazy, the adrenaline rush was making his body hot.


    Then he looked towards his leg and just as he expected, it was broken.


    His leg was bending at an unnatural angle, but more than that, quite a lot of insects had started to chew on the surface of Velm.


    They stuck to his body after he touched the bird.


    "Huff, Huff. So damn persistent, if I didn''t have Velm here, then haa haa I would be dead meat." Lucian simply removed the part of Velm to which the insects were sticking and noticed that his leg had already started to heal.


    [Yes, these kinds of insects shouldn''t exist, that''s why the number of volcano boars was so high here before to keep the number of insects very low.]


    The cracking sound of the bones rang out and soon his leg had almost healed, but the amount of pain he had to endure almost made him unconscious.


    BOOM


    Therge bird finally crashed into thend and broke several trees while doing so. A few cracks appeared over the bones, but it was still fine, and none of the insects were harmed even after that.


    "That damn creature, I need to haa haa find the queen beetle as fast as I can. Ughhh, I''m hungry." After looking at therge bird, which was already trying to fly up, he decided to continue his journey.


    Unknown to him, Lucian would have to travel for an entire week just to arrive there. By that time, his food would be gone and the amount of water he found would be very low.


    Back to the present, Lucian flew for a few hours and after making sure that the insect was no longer chasing after him, he decided to stop and eat something.


    Almost a day had passed, after suffering so much, the hunger struck him like a wild bull, but he could only eat the food that he had brought.


    There were no fruits here; all trees and nts were made of that strange metal, and eating the meat of the wild boar was really not an option as he had seen how people had be crazy after eating the meat of awakened creatures.


    Finding a rtively silent and spacious part of the forest, hended and took out the food from Zero''s storage. This might have been the best meal of his life.


    After eating, although he was not full, but to save food forter, Lucian decided to stop for now. He would probably be able to eat three or four more times like this.


    "I hadn''t nned to stay here for this long, but even if I found the Queen beetle, now am I supposed to kill her if these creatures don''t really have many weaknesses?" Lucian mumbled to himself. After eating, he once again began to fly.


    Velm would also need to eat soon or it would also run out of energy, and without it, Lucian would die easily.


    ******


    Lucian flew for more than twelve hours continuously, trying to ignore the rumbling of his belly and the ache all over his body.


    Finally, he saw a volcano boar which looked even weaker than the first one he had killed.


    It seemed to have gone through quite a lot, and there were several ck spots all over its body, which were the tiny beetles trying to eat away its skin and reach the flesh.


    The boar didn''t even have the strength to use fire anymore.


    "This is perfect, now it''s meal time, Velm." Saying that, Lucian lowered his body and got closer to the weakened boar, and in the next instant, several tentacles shot towards the beast.


    They hit the eyes of the volcano boar, and within seconds, only the skin and bones were left. Then Lucian was gone.


    "I need to find water, my throat feels like burning. Zero, try to find a water source." He spoke while staring at his left shoulder.


    All the pain and hunger had even slowed his thinking. After thinking for a few seconds while flying, he decided to try something.


    He urged Velm to turn into his temporary hand, and soon a red colored arm appeared attached to his shoulder, looking almost perfect.


    Experience new tales on mvl


    "Hmmm, It doesn''t feel like my original arm, but it will do for now." While flying, he saw all kinds of skeleton creatures. It was a good thing that they were not able to fly.


    Despite the overwhelming hunger, Lucian decided to eat after some time, and after more than an hour, he finally heard, or rather read, about the thing he so desperately wanted.


    [ I found a water source. Keep flying for half an hour and then fly towards your left. Then I''ll help you reach the water source. ]


    "Sigh, I had already started to imagine how these insects would use my skeleton. Anyway, let''s go." Lucian spoke in a low but excited voice.


    Without wasting any more time, he flew faster than ever and headed straight, pping his wings continuously.


    ...


    After flying for less than half an hour, he turned towards his left when Zero informed him and soon he found a cave that was barely noticeable.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 198: Queen

    "There are no creatures inside, right?" Lucian asked, barely stopping himself from rushing inside.


    [There are no beasts, but you might see some insects there, so be careful.]


    Lucian was too thirsty to feel fear for the insects right now. Without a second thought, he walked inside the cave.


    After walking inside, he increased his pace and began to run forward even though the surroundings were barely visible, everything was cloaked by ayer of darkness.


    Just as Zero had told him, he didn''t encounter any beasts, and maybe it was because of his speed, but he didn''t feel the presence of any insects either.


    After walking for over twenty or so minutes, he finally heard the sound of drops falling onto the surface of the water. His excitement rose, and so did his steps.


    A few minutester, he was in front of a puddle of water.


    There wasn''t too much, and it wasn''t exactly very clean, but it was in drinkable condition and enough tost him a few days.


    Lucian dipped his finger into the water and made it all teleport into Zero''s storage, which cleaned it even further.


    Finally, he felt the taste of the cold water inside his mouth. Water had never been this delicious, and he drank several mouthfuls of it without stopping.


    He almost choked while drinking.


    "Haa, this is life. Drinking cold water and eating leftover food, add on top the cute little insects, it just keeps getting better," Lucian mumbled after he had drunk enough water.


    Then he made his way out of the cave, and without wasting any time, he flew towards the queen beetle once again.


    But this time around, he was full of energy and a little bit of hunger.


    ******


    An entire week had passed since Lucian had entered the 2nd Phase Chasm. He hadn''t expected his stay to be so long. He had been constantly flying for the past few days.


    He would feed some beasts to Velm whenever he encountered any. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any more water sources, and Lucian had no expectations of finding food on this in the first ce.


    By now, he was almost out of water, and the food was all gone. He was surviving on water alone.


    If he didn''t find the queen beetle soon, then he would have no chance at killing it. Even Velm would be weakened greatly after a few more days.


    "Hey Zero, how long before we reach this queen? And did you find any kind of weakness she has?" Lucian asked, still covered by the red-colored armor.


    [You are very close to the queen beetle. I''ll show you the map; you''ll arrive there after around two hours. As for its weakness, you need to...]


    Lucian read the text carefully as he flew ording to the map.


    In the past few days, he had detected more and more of the skeleton creatures. The number was especially high around this ce.


    But thankfully, none of them possessed the ability to fly.


    "The entire ground here looks ck, as if ayer of insects had enveloped it all," Lucian mumbled, but then he felt confused since the insects can''t survive if they fall on the ground and have nothing to eat.


    After he focused his gaze, Lucian noticed that there was small grass all over the ground, and it felt as if the insects were in hibernation.


    [They are all here to protect their queen, and seeing the high number of insects, there is a high chance that the queen might be giving birth around this time.]


    "So I have to kill someone pregnant, hmm. Let''s go ahead and kill the creatures instantly before it throws any more of these disgusting things out," Lucian mumbled and increased his speed.


    Your next read awaits at mvl


    ording to Zero, the size of the queen was a lot bigger than the rest of the insects, and so it is easier to find its weakness. Her body is almost indestructible just like the other beetles, but she has a weak spot.


    As Lucian made his way forward, he noticed more and more creatures, and the number of insects was a lot higher.


    In the distance, he saw arge tree. It waspletely ck in color and stood at the height of over a couple dozen meters. The number of insects present on it was very deadly. A constant sound of buzzing kept ringing.


    "The queen should be inside that thing, right?" Lucian looked and sighed. He could feel his skin tingling even from such a distance.


    [Yes, you have to finish her off as fast as you can, or you would be attacked by all the insects, and there probably won''t be a second time.]


    "Yeah, so all I have to do is..." Lucian stopped some distance away from the tree and continued:


    "Create a de from Velm and shove it up the queen''s ass and let Velm eat her insides, right? Wait, that sounds a little dirty. So Velm needs to prate her body and devour her insides. Sigh, forget it."


    Creating two long and sharp swords in both his hands, Lucian took in a deep breath.


    GRUMBLE


    His stomach created a sound announcing his hunger. Lucian drank some more water and felt better. He was ready to bet his life on thisst charge.


    "But what am I going to do about my right arm?" Raising his right arm made of Velm, he wondered. It was nowhere near as good as his original arm, though it was more dangerous.


    Putting all the thoughts away, Lucian stretched his wings, and in the next moment, he shot out towards the tree at his full speed.


    WHOOSH


    Tearing through the air, he traveled close to therge tree, but the insects were yet to notice his presence.


    Lucian knew exactly where the queen was located. Therge tree was hollow from inside, and several floors were made in it.


    The queen was present at the safest and lowest floor in the tree, and to reach her, he would have to pass by countless insects. If they attacked him at the same time, even Velm would be overwhelmed.


    Within seconds, he arrived at the top of the tree. The buzzing sound was making his head spin.


    Unlike what he expected, the way that went downwards from the top was very small, and it would be impossible for him to use that path. The defense of the tree was almost impregnable.


    "I guess we would have to break through all the levels. There are around forty floors. It would be hard to break through them all, but that''s the only way," Lucian pondered as he stopped himself mid-air.


    After a few seconds, he decided to go from the top since it is still weaker than the stem of the tree.


    Lucian flew higher into the air and went as high as he could until it was hard for him to breathe.


    He formed thickyers of Velm in front of him. They would be the ones to collide with the steel-likeyers of the tree, while he would be charging forward like a truck.


    "Here we go."


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 199: Me?

    "Here we go."


    In the next moment, Lucian pped his wings as fast as he could and flew downwards at an incredible speed, flying faster than he had ever been.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM


    He collided with the firstyer of the defense, a loud sound reverberated as Velm struck the metallic surface.


    In an instant, Lucian broke through the metallicyer, but this was more than enough to alert all the insects present inside and outside of the tree. The buzzing sound instantly became even louder, and even the queen found out about the intruder.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM


    One after another, Lucian broke the defenseyers while using his wings to push himself forward. If his speed decreased now, he would be surrounded by the countless tiny beetles.


    The sound of metal colliding and breaking kept ringing; a lot of insects had already attached to Velm and were now eating away at its surface.


    Lucian didn''t even breathe as he got close to the lowest floor. Despite trying his best, his speed was getting slower as he arrived near the middle part.


    By now, hundreds of thousands of tiny beetles were crawling on the surface of the Armor, trying to devour the threat that was approaching their queen at such an incredible speed.


    "Damn it, just a little more," Lucian struggled with all his might; his stamina was depleting with each passing moment.


    CRIEEEEEEK


    A piercing scream rang out as Lucian arrived at theyers just above the queen. The attack was so sudden that it had no time to prepare or hide, so the queenmanded all her soldiers to attack him at the same time.


    With his speed reduced to almost half, Lucian finally managed tond on the lowest level. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he shot out towards an insect that was almost a meter tall. Without any time to observe the queen, Lucian extended both the longswords.


    Your next read is at mvl


    BUZZZZZZZ


    ...


    There were countless eggs lying on the ground, and as Lucian ran forward, a lot of them were crushed under his feet, which angered the queen as she opened her mouth wide and was about to vomit something very deadly onto him.


    Lucian wasn''t going to give this creature any time to attack, even though it possessed an almost indestructible body and an incredible ability to eat anything, but its speed was quite slowerpared to his.


    Lucian slid on the floor while pping his wings to get closer to it.


    As he moved, even more of the eggs were destroyed, enraging the queen further; she looked at Lucian with utmost hate.


    Sliding under it, he plunged the sword directly into the ass of the Queen, sending it deep enough.


    Of course, the queen won''t be hurt by such an attack, but she released a loud scream feeling the longsword going inside her body.


    "Velm, do it¡ª"


    Lucian was about to give his instructions to Velm, but just then, the ck mes shot out of his body and extended towards the sword that was plunged into the body of the beetle queen.


    In the next instant, the Fire of Corruption engulfed the Queen, and under Lucian''s shocked gaze, Velm was retracted back into his body, leaving himpletely vulnerable. Now all the insects were crawling right over his skin, just about to devour him.


    With millions of insects around, his body would disappear in mere seconds, turning into their food with not even his bones left behind.


    A chill ran down Lucian''s spine; only one thought remained in his mind:


    ''I am doomed.'' Before he had any time to think, Lucian lost consciousness, feeling regrets that he was not about to kill the queen despite being so close, just because of that stupid fire.


    Lucian''s consciousness drifted off into oblivion; he couldn''t understand what was happening when suddenly a strong scent of blood assaulted his senses.


    A headache made him suddenly open his eyes.


    But unlike what he expected, he wasn''t inside thatrge tree but instead found himself in a strange space that extended to an unknown length. A thick red mist filled the air.


    Lucian held his head and slowly rose to his feet. Just then, he noticed that right now both his hands were in ce and there was no injury on his body.


    "It seems this is not the real world, but then where am I?" Lucian asked. He looked down and was surprised that the floor looked as if it was made of some ss, and on the other side, he saw a horrifying scene.


    A ck me burned endlessly, swallowing everything.


    The fire seemed so strong that Lucian felt it could engulf an entire country if it was let loose, and in that fire, countless shadows could be seen, but it was impossible to clearly see anything in the dark fire.


    Lucian was just looking through the ss when he felt a gaze on himself. He unconsciously raised his head and looked forward, and finally, he saw a big throne made of a simr ss which was engulfed by the ck mes.


    On that throne was seated a man whom Lucian could recognize even with his eyes closed.


    He had long ck hair and seemed to be in histe twenties; he looked handsome and intimidating at the same time.


    The man had his eyes closed with his head tilted upwards while he tapped at the armrest of the chair with his finger, an overwhelming aura surrounding his body.


    ''That''s... How is that possible? Is this a dream?'' Lucian wondered as he looked at the person on the throne with confusion, shock, and many other emotions.


    It was none other than Lucian, or to be more precise, the body of Lucian from his previous life, but unlike how he was on his deathbed, weak and pale, this version of Lucian waspletely different.


    He was strong.


    Lucian took several steps forward, trying to get a better look.


    But his steps halted as the other Lucian suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at him with his blood-red pupils, without an ounce of emotion on his face.


    "Who... are you?" Lucian asked. This doesn''t seem to be a dream as he could still smell the strong scent of blood in the air.


    "Not yet. Devour."


    Lucian heard these three words before his consciousness once again began to dissipate.


    The voice was deep and majestic. Lucian clearly remembered this very voice, but it feltpletely foreign to him at the same time.


    The figure looked at him with an unreadable expression as his vision was consumed by the darkness once again.


    After an unknown period of time, a grumbling sound reverberated in the empty surroundings.


    Lucian felt his belly churning from hunger, and this feeling brought him back to reality. With a startle, he opened his eyes wide and gasped for air.


    The whole of Lucian''s body was covered in sweat.


    Then he remembered the countless insects that were about to devour his body. Lucian jumped onto his feet hastily and looked down at his body in worry.


    He was in for a big surpirse.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 200: Gold

    Remembering about the countless insects that were about to devour his body, Lucian jumped up and looked down at his body, but to his surprise, his body was perfectly fine.


    No, it was even better than before.


    The only proof that the insects actually had almost devoured his body was his torn clothes, which had several holes all over.


    Lucian looked around on the floor where hundreds of thousands of insects were present just moments ago.


    "They are dying?" he mumbled in surprise as he saw the tiny insects'' bodies turn into ashes before disappearingpletely.


    The bodies of all the insects popped one after another, and within a few seconds, all the beetles were dead. The previously ck surface now looked metallic.


    "The queen is dead? How did she die?" Lucian raised his hands and held his head, feeling as if he was forgetting something.


    ''I-I saw something, what was it?'' he wondered. Lucian remembered seeing a person, but he couldn''t exactly remember who that person was.


    "!!!" But in the next moment, he noticed that his right arm was back and looked exactly the same; there was no injury on it.


    "How did it grow back? Is this a dream too? Zero, do you know something?" Lucian asked, looking and pinching his arm to check if it was really fine.


    [ I don''t remember anything either. All those beetles had covered you, and for a moment, I thought you would be devoured, but then they all just fell down from your body, and then the arm was back to normal. ]


    Zero''s words appeared inside his head as she came onto his right arm''s wrist.


    Lucian needed a few seconds to calm down, then he noticed that the red tattoo that had been on his body for some time now seemed a bit different.


    The tattoo was originally red with some ck lines over it, but now strange ck dots had appeared all over the tattoo. Lucian didn''t feel any kind of difference.


    "Uh... Zero, these dots aren''t those beetles or something, right? Why did this change ur?" Lucian asked, remembering how the insects devouring his arm still made him shiver a little.


    [ I think these are the same insect-like creatures, but I don''t know how they appeared there or if they can be dangerous to you, so don''t try anything for now. Give me some time. ]


    "Okay." He nodded and decided not to think about these for now. He feltpletely exhausted and just wanted to go back home, eat his fill, drink a lot of clean water, and have a long sleep.


    Even Velm had weakened a little, but after its meal, it would be back to normal.


    Lucian stretched both his wings, and in the next moment, he flew upwards. Going up wasn''t as easy as he expected. When he hade down, he only broke a shape out of the metallicyer, which was not enough for the wings to ppletely.


    After more than ten minutes, Lucian was floating in the air as he stared at his surroundings.


    All the insects were really gone.


    "Wait, do I have to travel for another week just to go back to that Chasm? Sigh, I don''t want to." He sighed and felt like hitting someone.


    Even if the travel now would be safer and faster with all the insects gone, he would still need to fly for a few days, and he didn''t have any food and only a little water, so he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    [ Don''t worry, there is another Chasm nearby. You can use it to reach Earth. ]


    "How far is it from here? And where will I appear once I pass through it?" Lucian asked, his eyes gazing in the distance.


    Lucian had forgotten about it, but when he was unconscious, arge amount of Fog had entered his body.


    All the fog that the insects had released was absorbed into his body, so it could be said that he had almost ughtered an entire on his own.


    The number of the beetle insects was sorge; aside from a few beasts, the insects consisted of the entire poption of the.


    Normally, the process of evolution slows down as one progresses further, and to go from the beginning of the 2nd Phase to the peak, one would need to go into several Chasms and kill many creatures at the 2nd Phase.


    And Lucian had just absorbed the Fog of so many creatures, due to which he was able to reach almost the peak of the 2nd Phase.


    He would need to go into one more Chasm, and he would definitely be able to reach the 3rd Phase, so many insects dying was definitely a great thing for him.


    "Wait, my body is yet to absorb the entire Fog; maybe it will be enough to bring me to the peak of the 2nd Phase or even to the early 3rd Phase," Lucian eximed as he noticed that his body was still absorbing the excess amount of Fog.


    [ I''ll indicate the way. If you fly at the same speed as earlier, you will be there in around... hmm, let''s say less than one day, and you''lle out of the same Chasm. ]


    "I see, then let''s head back." Mumbling, Lucian didn''t waste any time as he turned and flew in the direction indicated by Zero.


    It took Lucian almost 22 hours before he finally saw a Chasm in the distance. He was extremely tired and hungry.


    Stopping in front of the Chasm, Lucian first changed his clothes since they were torn and bloodied.


    While flying, he had found a couple of beasts which became Velm''s food.


    "Sigh, let''s go back. I really felt this time that I was going to die here." Lucian dragged his body toward the Chasm, and without any doubt, he stepped inside.


    ...


    After the familiar sensation of going through a Chasm, Lucian once again found himself in the underground sewage area, and this ce looked as peaceful as before.


    "They didn''t find out about this Chasm, right? Also, should I use the same route to leave this ce?" he questioned as he looked around.


    [ No, there are guards stationed outside, so it wouldn''t be good to go through that path. I''ll show you another route which is a little cramped but will bring you outside safely. ]


    Lucian didn''t say anything in return and just nodded; he was just too tired and wanted a good long sleep after a delicious meal.


    Lucian needed to go through the pipes that could barely fit his body inside, but because of Velm''s help, he was able to move upwards in small spaces.


    After moving through the pipes for more than thirty minutes, Lucian finally found the exit. Without wasting a heartbeat, he pushed the thing blocking his exit and jumped up.


    Once again, he was back to the outside world.


    He sucked in the fresh air, while feeling the ache all over his body.


    Just as he was about to find a spot to fly away, Lucian heard some loud noises from some distance away.


    It seemed to be some kind of rally or something. At first, he wasn''t curious, but then he heard something that pulled his attention.


    "WE ARE ''BROKEN'', ''GOLD''."


    All of them were shouting various things, but these words were what pulled Lucian''s attention.


    ''Broken and Gold, they sound familiar.''


    They sounded normal, but Lucian felt that he knew something about it.


    "Well, I can hold on for a little longer." Calming his mind and belly, Lucian began to walk towards the hundreds of people who were walking and shouting.


    They were holding various posters in their hands and had filled the roadspletely, even though this area was rtively less popted.


    "What is happening here?" Lucian approached one of the men who was busy shouting along with the others in the rally.


    The man was in his twenties and was wearing a business suit.


    "Don''t you know it?" the man asked as if he had received the shock of his life. He couldn''t believe that there really was someone who didn''t know about it.


    "Uh... Yes, I was busy fighting monsters." Lucian added impatiently; he was so tired that he might just copse there and fall asleep.


    "Sigh, have you not heard the greatest song in the history of mankind? ''BROKEN,'' don''t you know it? Tsk, I can''t believe there really is someone who doesn''t know about Lord Gold." The man looked angry, as if Lucian had just made a mama joke on him.


    He harrumphed and walked away while resuming his shouts along with the other people.


    There were a lot of men and women, young and old, even a lot of teenagers wearing school uniforms.


    " Ah right, Broken is the song I released and Gold was the name of my ount. " Lucian mumbled as his sleepy mind finally remembered, but this revtion made him even more suprised and confused.


    All of this was caused because of his song?


    Lucian wondered what had happened while he was gone and why were these people doing such things.


    But right now, all he wanted was afortable bed.


    Barely keeping his eyes open, Lucian moved away from them and soon found a secluded ce from where he could take off his flight.


    " Zero, show me the way towards my home, I''ll fly at my full speed. " Saying that, he stretched the wings that appeared out of nowhere on his back.


    [ Alright, just fly in the direction I disy. ]


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 201: Popular

    [ Alright, just fly in the direction I disy. ]


    Lucian shot towards the sky with his eyes closed and only stopped after reaching a high spot, then he flew towards the direction where the arrow pointed in his head.


    It was almost impossible for anyone on the ground to see him properly, as the blurry figure of a boy withrge wings on his back flew towards his house.


    In a few minutes, he had arrived at his house. Without going through the main door, Lucian just opened the window of his room and entered.


    The moment his body touched the bed, he was asleep, even the hunger was not enough to wake him up.


    ******


    Several hours had passed. When Lucian had returned home, it was morning, and when he woke up, it was morning again.


    He slept for an entire day. Even now, he only woke up because of hunger and thirst.


    On that, Lucian had barely gotten any sleep in an entire week because of the lingering danger of those insects.


    As Lucian opened his eyes, he could feel that his body was already back to its peak, which was also because of Velm. He felt refreshed mentally and physically.


    But as he was about to sit up, Lucian felt some weight over his arm. Looking to the side, he saw the little Tess sleeping while using his arm as a pillow.


    '' Haa, I really missed seeing her, and now it truly feels like I am back here alive, '' he thought, then slowly removed his arm from under her head and reced it with a pillow.


    Then he picked up his mobile to check the date and time. More than a week had passed, and the present day was a holiday.


    Even though he had left his mobile behind, he had forgotten to turn it off, so the battery waspletely depleted.


    He plugged in the charger, and soon notifications began to pop up one after another.


    " I have a lot of missed calls and messages. "


    One by one, he began to check them all.


    As he had expected, his dear uncle Robert had the highest number of missed calls over the week. He had even sent hundreds of messages. It seemed like he was really anxious.


    Lucian decided to have a talk with him after checking other things.


    " Perv and Eric, they have called me too. " He checked their messages, and it seemed that both of his friends were worried about him.


    In his earlier messages, Eric had clearly shown his surprise after he checked the bnce in that card, and just as Lucian expected, Eric hadn''t used that money yet.


    He probably wondered if Lucian made a mistake by giving that much money to him.


    Then he had received several calls and messages from the drama club, especially that one girl who was going to perform with him very soon.


    She had called him a lot of times over the week; she also seemed very anxious.


    There were a few other calls and messages, and one among them caught his attention.


    It was from an unknown number, but after reading the text, Lucian instantly understood who was the sender of the message.


    " Thank you for saving my wife. At first, I believed your message was just a prank or a scam, but I still got my wife checked, and it turns out you were right.


    Since it was still in the early phases, it was still curable. Again, thank you. I would like to thank you in person. Please tell me where I need toe. I can never forget this debt¡­ "


    This message hade from the same singer whose song Lucian had used and was now calling it Broken.


    In his previous life, the wife of that singer had died, and then he wrote this song before hemitted suicide.


    Lucian just sent a text, ''It''s fine,'' since he had already taken his fees for doing this. If he hadn''t intervened, then the singer''s wife would have definitely died.


    " Ah right, I vaguely remember seeing a rally aftering out of that sewer, and the people were doing it because of Gold? " Lucian wondered as he thought about that rally.


    He decided to check these things over the inte. Without wasting any time, he went online and searched the song.


    And what he saw surprised him. The song Broken had be a much bigger hit than he could have imagined. It was already at the top of the list in the music section.


    On YouTube, in just a few days, the views were going into hundreds of millions, and the rate at which they were growing was just mind-blowing.


    Even his channel named Gold already had millions of subscribers with only one video. There were already so many fan groups and social media pages of his fans.


    The lyrics, the tune, the instruments, and the voice¡ª everything was just perfect. All the other new and old songs were pushed down; the famous singers were shadowedpletely by Gold.


    '' It was very popr even in my previous life too, especially because of its lyrics. They could just convey such intense emotions. Even if someone reads those lines without any tune, they would feel sad.


    But now, this song was reaching much higher than before.


    Probably my voice also yed a role. '' Lucian thought, as he looked at thousands ofments pouring in with each passing second.


    [ Yes, your voice had already reached the pinnacle of what a human can achieve, and now it had even surpassed that point.


    So with those lyrics and your voice, this song was bound to cause such a bigmotion. But this is just the start. ]


    '' Anyway, the important thing is I''m going to get a lot of money because of just one song. I should release a dozen more songs¡­ sigh. '' Lucian released a happy sigh.


    RING RING


    For the fifty-seventh time in the day, Lucian got a call from his uncle.


    Seeing Tess''s peacefully sleeping face, he walked out of the room and picked up the call.


    " Sigh. Where has that bastard gon- oh wait, he picked up cough cough. "


    Lucian heard his uncle''s familiar voice from the other side. He wasn''t expecting that the call would be picked.


    " Hello? Lucian? Is that you? " A worried voice sounded. There was also a light chuckle from the background.


    The chuckle probably came from that bakery owner who is Robert''s friend.


    " Yes, uncle, it is me. Sorry for not picking up your calls in thest few days, " Lucian replied, his face emotionless but his voice was filled with apologies.


    " You made me so worried. Are you okay? Nothing is wrong, right? The money is s- safe- COUGH.


    You are safe, right? I meant, do you need some money? " Uncle spoke in a hurry as if the call might cut off at any moment.


    " Actually, I was in an ident, and I received some internal injuries in my head. I had just gotten conscious. " Lucian said, his voice containing a hint of weakness.


    " Oh my God, how did that happen? Are you alright now? Where are you? I and your aunt wille there to meet you immediately. You don''t know how worried she was for you, " Robert spoke.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 202: Missed

    "Your aunt has barely eaten anything in thest week, and she even cried when you weren''t picking up your mobile. She might get sick if she can''t see you.


    Sigh, that''s how much she loves you¡ª much more than her own son," Robert spoke, his tone filled with worry and care.


    "Yes, uncle. I''ll send you the address, pleasee there," Lucian replied. He had a good idea for this opportunity.


    His seductive and beautiful aunt would soon be showering her love and care on him.


    After the call was cut, Lucian made slight preparations and booked a room since he didn''t want to meet those people at his house.


    "I wonder if that organization is trying to catch me. I have taken out one of their groups, after all," Lucian mumbled while going through a few news articles online.


    But there was no mention of the bloodshed that happened not long ago. It was probably because the organization didn''t want to reveal it to the outside world.


    While going through the news, Lucian did find one article that caught his attention. It was about how he had buried two of his ssmates alive under a garbage heap, leaving them bruised and battered.


    "So they were found dead. Well, that''s a good thing. What were their names again¡­ whatever. The police haven''t been able to find any clue so far."


    The news article didn''t disclose any information about the identities of the people who had died; it only mentioned some specifics of the crime.


    Other than this, most news articles were filled with the names Smile or Gold, both for different reasons.


    Authorities were trying to catch Smile, who hadmitted several murders, but the public held a different opinion. They were all calling him a hero or something.


    On the other hand, Gold was also gaining poprity rapidly. The song was making people cry internationally. Even those who couldn''t understand the lyrics were listening to it.


    A lot of agencies were trying to contact him through thements. They wanted the singer who shook countries with just one song in their agency and were even ready to spend as much as they could.


    Seeing the sess of his first song, Lucian was motivated to release more songs very soon. This time he nned to release a song that consisted ofpletely different emotions.


    But since Broken was still in the highlight, it wouldn''t be good to release his next song already. People wouldpare them, and they would inevitably be divided.


    Instead, if he released a new song after Broken went out of the spotlight and the name Gold was no longer a hot topic, it would be much more impactful.


    Before he could look for anything else online, a loud rumbling sound came from his belly. He had gotten so used to an empty belly that he almost forgot about his hunger.


    Lucian left his mobile on charging and walked out of the room. Instantly, he smelled something delicious.


    It seemed Angelina was cooking something, so he walked toward the kitchen, thinking about the excuse he would give her about his week-long disappearance.


    After ten minutes, Lucian sat at the dining table, eating normal food that tasted especially delicious right now.


    "Is your friend alright now?" Angelina asked as she sat in front of him.


    "Yes, he is fine now, but in the ident, he almost lost his arm. So I needed to stay there with him, but I forgot the mobile here, and everything was just so hectic there that itpletely slipped my mind," Lucian replied and then continued eating.


    After he had eaten twice the amount of food he usually ate, he heard soft footsteps getting closer. Lucian immediately knew who it was.


    While rubbing her eyes, Tess sleepily walked toward Lucian. Without saying anything, she sat on the chair beside him and ced her head over his arm. Chapter Enjoy:


    "Bruther, a-are you alrwight?" Tess asked, looking at him with watery eyes. It really seemed she might cry.


    "Yes, I am fine. I was very busy. Did you miss me?" Lucian asked as he stopped eating and patted her head.


    "Mmmm," she nodded. Although she wanted to ask and say more, she was just happy he was back. The previous week had been very sad and long for her.


    "Don''t worry. I am not leaving for that long again. Do you want to eat?" he asked, but Tess shook her head and replied:


    "No, I will a-afwer the bwath."


    ''Now that I think about it, I also need to take a bath. Well, I can do it after eating,'' Lucian thought and continued eating while Tess just sat there with her head resting on his arm, her eyes closed.


    After stuffing food in his belly until he could no longer eat, Lucian finally stopped eating. Then he looked at Tess and saw that she had actually fallen asleep.


    Angelina told him that because of his disappearance, Tess had barely been eating anything and was getting very little sleep. She spoke very little and always seemed mncholic.


    Lucian sighed as he gazed at the cute little girl who originally had no rtion to him. But now, he really felt as if she were his baby sister. She was so adorable too.


    In the future, he would have to make proper preparations before going into a Chasm.


    They were always unpredictable. After all, the creatures of the other were also trying to survive, and they would do anything for it. That was also why so many people died in the Chasms.


    Picking up the little munchkin, Lucian brought Tess to her room andid her down in the bed. After covering her with a nket, he returned to his own room.


    He nned to spend some time with Tess and only leaveter in the day. While thinking this, he walked into the bathroom.


    ¡­


    Lucian felt refreshed after a long and nice bath. He changed into a new set of clothes and picked up his mobile. There were a couple of new messages and missed calls, so he decided to reply to them.


    First, he sent two messages to Eric and Perv, telling them that he was fine and just made up an excuse as to why he had disappeared for a week.


    Then he sent a message to his uncle, telling him the address where he needed toe along with his wife. Lucian made Echo book a room for himself.


    RING


    Just then, he received another call, and it was from Ava, his drama partner and the beautiful actress from school.


    Lucian picked up the call and ced the mobile over his ear.


    "H- Hello?" The surprise was audible in her voice; she didn''t expect that he would really pick up the call.


    "Yes, do you have anything to say?" he asked.


    "You are still alive? I thought your bad karma got to you already, and you are buried in the ground.


    Where have you been all this time? I have been calling you and sending you messages, but you never replied!" A frustrated and relieved voice of a girl sounded.


    "Yes, I am still alive and in my house. I was quite busy previously, so I wasn''t able to pick your calls or reply to your messages. If that''s all you wanted to say, then goodbye," Lucian replied and was about to cut the call, but Ava spoke in a hurry.


    "N-No, wait! Are you not going to participate in the dramapetition? It is already so close, and we didn''t have any time to prepare. Are you going to quit?"


    She was feeling anxious. If he really rejected now, then the drama was going to be a disaster. In his absence, the members of the drama club had tried to find someone to rece him, but no one quite matched his level.


    Lucian didn''t reply immediately and seemed to be pondering. Every second he remained silent made her heart beat faster.


    "Hmmm¡­ I will participate. I''lle to school tomorrow, so let''s meet there," he said after a long silence.


    "R-Really? Okay, let''s meet tomorrow. We still have enough time for rehearsals; most of the preparations are already finished. See you tomorrow." Ava clearly felt happy after hearing his response.


    After the call was disconnected, she sent this news to the members of the drama club.


    "Echo, is the game you have been working on finished yet?" Lucian asked.


    (Yes, I havepleted everything. I have removed all the bugs I found while testing the game and enhanced it to work even with low-tier PCs at low settings, while also adding the option for the best graphics.


    Based on the other games that currently exist, it will highly outperform them all. Even the story is so well thought out.)


    Lucian listened to her and nodded in satisfaction. This game was something he had worked on in his previous life while he had started getting deeper into programming.


    An action RPG with a vast world, lots of characters, and a great story¡ª it was just perfect and quickly gained a lot of users.


    Thepany became big, and the game was popr worldwide, though his business partner at that time cheated and removed Lucian from his ownpany, taking advantage of the fact that he was in the hospital and had little knowledge about how to manage apany.


    Of course, in the previous life, that man suffered the consequencester. But he must already be a rich businessman in this life. Meeting that man was a coincidence¡ªa really bad one.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 203: Kitten

    "I might meet him again in this life, revenge is best taken twice. Anyway, I''ll try the game, for now, you can register apany under the name..." After a pause, he added:


    "Use the name Gold. Register thepany and make all the preparations to upload this game, the name of the game should be Eternal Shadow Wars."


    (I understand, I''ll finish all the preparations.)


    Lucian walked out of the room and headed to the music room to test the game. After years of updates, the game was brought to perfection, so the current version was going to be otherworldly.


    With fast steps, he arrived in the music room where he had ced most of his equipment. He turned his system on and asked Echo to set up the game.


    After a few minutes, Lucian was at the starting interface of the game. Hisputer had all the bestponents, and so it wasn''t a surprise that the game ran very smoothly. The game was perfectly optimized to run on most PCs.


    Putting on his headphones, Lucian began to y the game.


    He already knew its story and most of the things, but he was still pleasantly surprised to see that Echo had added several things on her own, which seemed quite creative.


    As he continued to y, he even forgot about the passage of time and soon more than an hour had passed.


    The gate to the music room opened, and Tess walked inside. Without disturbing him, she sat beside him and began to observe the game.


    As she looked at the screen, it was like she was watching a real life movie since the graphics were so good, the best among all the games present currently.


    Seeing Lucian''s fingers dancing over the keyboard, Tess was greatly surprised. She didn''t know yet how to use aputer, so even typing simply would make her feel as if Lucian was a genius.


    After ying for a while longer, Lucian was not able to find any bugs. It was like this game had gone through several updates, which resolved all the problems. It was a masterpiece.


    "Good job, Echo, everything is perfect to thest detail. My standard for games is of more than fifteen years from now, yet this game is still so enjoyable.


    I am sure quite a lot of people will get addicted to it, and since its ytime is quite long, it is going to be so great." Lucian mumbled with some excitement in his voice as he caressed Tess''s head, who smiled sweetly.


    (Thank you, I would like to suggest a different name for thepany. How do you like the name... Auric Forge?)


    "Hmmm. Sounds good, let''s go with that. Test the game a couple more times, and if you don''t find any problems, then let''s first create some hype for it among the people before releasing it.


    So design a trailer for it; as for the video, you can use real scenes from the game¡ª just make it epic." Lucian instructed as he turned hisputer off.


    Thispany is going to be extremely big. If his n seeds, then he won''t have to worry about money at all.


    And if thepany really bes sessful, then the process of him meeting his real mother would be even faster.


    Finally, Lucian turned his gaze towards the little kitten who was waiting to get his attention. Since she hadn''t been eating properly over thest week, she seemed a little skinny.


    "Have you eaten lunch yet?" Lucian asked.


    "No," she replied while shaking her head cutely.


    "Then let''s go outside and eat something together. What would you like to eat?" While speaking, Lucian stood up and picked his little sister in his arms, then he walked out of there.


    He informed Angelina not to cook anything; he nned for all three of them to go outside, but Angelina insisted on staying home, so the two of them went out.


    Taking the car that he had taken from Karen''s husband, Lucian drove away toward the restaurant a little away from their house.


    ...


    After their ride ended, they had arrived at their destination, and as always, the pair of the handsome boy and the little cute girl attracted a lot of attention.


    Many wondered if Lucian was the father of Tess, but he looked quite young. And since there was no woman along with them, quite a lot of the women were approaching him with clear motives.


    Of course, he firmly rejected all thedies with a charming smile that captured their hearts even further. The restaurant was crowded by women, and all of their gazes were fixed on one person.


    Lucian and Tess enjoyed their lunch. Despite eating quite a lot during breakfast, he was still ready for more; neither his mind nor his belly rejected the delicious food.


    As they ate, many of the women had approached them. Some of them only came to look at Tess since she looked very pretty, while most came to ask Lucian for his number.


    ''I wonder how Lara is doing now. I need to meet her too,'' Lucian thought as he raised the spoon to feed Tess.


    After they were done, the pair just sat on their chairs with their slightly bulging bellies since they had eaten a little too much.


    Lucian nned to spend some time with her, so instead of going back home, he took her to a nearby toy shop and an arcade.


    Lucian had to wear sses and a cap to hide his face, since this body of his was just too charming, plus his perfect figure.


    Even the girls who were married or in rtionships couldn''t resist walking towards him.


    After spending a few hours with Tess and buying a whole lot of things, Lucian dropped her at home, leaving her with a lot of new dresses to try on and a lot of toys to y with.


    Although she wanted to spend even more time with him, Tess was content with their trip. She waved her hands while giving him a big smile.


    "It''s time to meet with my uncle and aunt. I am sure they will be very happy to see me." Mumbling, he started the engine and drove away after seeing Tess walking into the house.


    He had only traveled midway when he saw a familiar face crossing the road. It was none other than the real owner of the car, the person who was still paying installments for it, none other than the legendary Karen''s husband.


    He looked quite different from the time Lucian had seen him first; now he wore messy clothes, otherwise, he would always remain in his suit.


    There were bruises on his face, and one of his eyes was swollen, with scratch marks all over his cheek.


    It seemed the husband and wife had been in a dogfight. As Lucian arrived at a turn, he slowed down the car.


    When his gazended on the short man, their gazes met for a moment, but Lucian, as if he had not seen anything, continued to drive like normal.


    Though the short man recognised Lucian and his car instantly.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 204: The kid

    The short man finally saw his car after such a long time. He had been trying to find Lucian but he just couldn''t.


    He heaved a sigh of relief that the car still looked fine, though some scratches could be seen from the time when Lucian had used the car to kill a few people.


    " H- Hey wait, I know you saw me too. Please stop the car, I have to talk to your- ughhh." The short man ran towards the car with all his might, since they were going in opposite directions, so he arrived near the car within seconds.


    The short man jumped towards the side of the car with both his arms stretched. He wanted Lucian to stop and give his car back, even if he had to throw himself in front of the car like this.


    But what he didn''t expect was that not only did Lucian not stop the car, he instead increased the speed.


    The short man, seeing this, jumped away but unfortunately he wasn''t fast enough. The side of the car hit his leg as a crackling sound rang out.


    He fell on the ground and began to groan in pain. His leg wasn''t broken, but with that level of injury, he wouldn''t be able to walk for quite some time.


    The crowd gathered around him and called an ambnce.


    The people who had seen the entire incident thought he was trying tomit suicide by jumping in front of the car, so they called a car for him.


    [ I- I think you just bumped into him. ]


    " He will be fine, he is rich after all." Lucian averted his gaze and looked at his destination on the map. It was the ce where Echo had booked a room for him, and he had already sent this address to his uncle.


    After a few minutes, he arrived at his destination without any more incidents happening. Taking the keys for his room, he went directly towards it.


    After entering, Lucian changed into more loose clothes that would make him look more like a patient. Then hey on the bed and began to look at his mobile to pass some time.


    He checked the performance of Broken and, as he had expected, it broke his expectations again.


    Aside from that, there wasn''t any big news. After looking at a few things over the inte, Lucian spoke to himself:


    " There are severalpanies which are yet to make it big, so investing a lot of money in them is definitely going to make me a lot of profit. Then there are a fewnds that I need to buy, hmmm, all of this needs a lot of money."


    Although the amount of money in his possession was increasing, it was still nowhere near enough. Hispany would make a lot of money, but there was still some time before that.


    So for now, only his song was earning him money, but since there was still time, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    " There were many novels in my previous life that gained a lot of poprity. I had read some of them since I was nning the story of my game at that time.


    Maybe I can release those novelster on." He decided. After all, those novels were sure to earn him a lot of money and poprity.


    He could even change a few things that the readers didn''t like in the story. That would turn them all into an even better masterpiece.


    " Zero, be ready. You''ll soon be very busy." Lucian spoke, looking at the bracelet on his wrist.


    He still needed to throw Zero into the washing machine as a punishment for bringing him into that dangerous chasm.


    DING


    The doorbell rang, announcing the arrival of two people who were carrying several bags in their hands.


    " The door isn''t locked, you can enter." Lucian spoke, as he covered himself with a nket and began to act weak.


    Though he couldn''t make his body look weak even if he wanted to because Velm would always keep him in his peak condition.


    With a clicking sound, the door opened. Two worried people walked into the room. Melina and Robert looked around the room first, then they quickly walked towards Lucian, whoy weakly on the bed.


    " Lucian, what happened to you? Why do you look so weak? What kind of ident was it?" Robert was the first to speak, as he ced all the bags to the side of the bed.


    A tear could be seening out of Melina''s eyes. She too ced the bags and sat on the bed beside Lucian, looking at him with worry.


    Looking at them calmly, Lucian replied:


    " I was driving one of my cars and suddenly a little boy jumped in front of my car, so I turned the car to the other side and it hit a pole.


    Although there weren''t any external injuries, the doctors had advised me to wait and look out for any symptoms of internal injuries, and they had run a few tests but the results are yet toe out." Lucian exined slowly, as if even talking was giving him a headache.


    " Thank God, it wasn''t anything too serious. And I am sure the test results won''t show any problem either. Sigh, you don''t know how relieved I am." Melina spoke, wiping away her tears.


    " You are such a good boy. You have always been like that. Even risking your own life to save the life of a kid.


    Truly, I am happy to be rted to you. That kid was fine too, right?" Robert spoke with a kind smile on his face.


    " Huh? No, I was just startled. I stuck the kid and used him as a cushion against the pole, otherwise my car would have been badly damaged instead of just getting a few scratches, and I too would have sustained heavy injuries.


    As for that kid, he might have died on the spot, but it was the kid''s fault so it was only dered an ident and I don''t have to take responsibility."


    As Lucian spoke, the expression of the two people got more and more strange. They looked at him as if they were looking at an alien.


    " Haha, you are joking right?" Robert asked, a forced smile on his face.


    " No, why would I be joking? It''s the truth. If you want, you can still see the flesh of the kid sticking to the pole-" Lucian cleared up the doubts.


    " T- That''s... It''s fine as long as you are alright." Melina interrupted, as she held his hand gently.


    The two of them nced at each other awkwardly. They hadn''t expected something like that.


    " So, is there anyone taking care of you here?" Robert asked, while the kind aunt continued to gaze at him with a smile.


    " Yes, a nurse from the hospital is taking care of me. She is very nice and when I told her a little about my family''s condition, she got really worried and is doing her best-" Lucian began to speak with an expression showing that he was mesmerized by that wretched nurse.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 205: Evolution

    The couple was alerted. They knew that this nurse must have heard about Lucian''s fortune and was also after it, so they interrupted him.


    " No, how can we let someone else take care of you? You don''t need her anymore, so pay her the fees and juste to our house. I''ll do my best there in taking care of you.


    I have heard that with love and care, people get better much faster," Melina spoke, her voice hurried.


    " Uh¡­ Okay, aunty, I''ll do just that," Lucian replied with a sweet but naive voice, a smile on his face.


    Even though Melina had seen him during his childhood, she still found it astonishing how handsome he had be. None of the models or actors could evene close.


    But it wasn''t his appearance that meant anything to her; she only needed the hidden wealth that Lucian''s father had left behind.


    " Yes, I really wanted to spend more time with you, and what would be a better chance than this? I''ll be able to take care of you once again.


    Even if we are currently facing financial problems, I''ll do my best to give everything to you," Melina spoke with a dazzling smile.


    " Sigh, actually, your brother wanted toe see you, but because of the loan sharks calling him again and again, he wasn''t able toe here. Sigh¡­," Robert sighed twice, making sure that Lucian caught onto his worry.


    The so-called brother was busy partying with his friends along with his girlfriend.


    He wouldn''t give a fuck if anything happened to Lucian; though he wouldn''t mind acting a little if it meant he could also obtain some of the money.


    " Oh, is it that serious? Even before when I came to meet you, the loan sharks kept calling him. Just how did you get so much debt?" Lucian asked with surprise.


    " You shouldn''t worry about any of that, just focus on getting better and enjoy mypany. You wouldn''t mind spending time with your old aunt, would you?" Melina asked with a small pout.


    Although she said those words, she was extremely proud of her appearance. She hadn''t met a guy, older or younger, who wouldn''t turn to nce at her voluptuous body.


    " What are you saying, aunty? You look even more beautiful than before. I doubt any actress couldpare to you," Lucian spoke.


    Hearing his words, Melina felt even more prideful. After all, she was getting praised by a youngster. On top of that, he was so handsome, so she definitely felt happy to be praised like that.


    "!!!"


    All of a sudden, Lucian felt something change in his body. Just as he had expected, the Fog that he had absorbed in that Chasm had brought him close to the 3rd Phase of evolution.


    Normally, even if a person cleared a Chasm of the 2nd phase, he still wouldn''t be able to reach the 3rd Phase just like that. Even if he had killed all the beasts, he would still need to go to one more Chasm.


    But Lucian''s case was special. He had cleared all those bugs inside the Chasm, and the number of the beetle insects grew at an incredible speed¡ªway too fast.


    So the amount of Fog on that was much higher than any of the other 2nd Phase Chasms.


    Absorbing all that Fog not only brought him to the peak of the 2nd Phase, but he was about to break through to the 3rd Phase.


    Lucian''s expression had suddenly changed to that of surprise, and the two people had clearly noticed it.


    " What''s wrong? Are you feeling any pain?" Melina asked, caressing his cheek with her soft palm. She was actually worried since it wouldn''t be good if he died before they had taken his money.


    Knowing Lucian, he must have already made the arrangements so that his money went into some charity after his death.


    Before, he was just too innocent and held this thought, so Melina was worried that this still might be the case.


    " I- It''s nothing. I am feeling a little dizzy because of the medication, so I''m going to sleep. I''lle on my own to meet you tomorrow," Lucian replied, forcing a smile on his face.


    Melina and Robert heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. They didn''t think too much about it. Robert wasn''t speaking much and allowed Melina to do the talking.


    The bond she and Lucian seemed to share was quite close, so this beautiful woman was more suitable for this job.


    " Then we will be leaving for now. Tell me if there is any problem," Melina spoke, with soft eyes.


    " Yes, aunty. Goodbye," Lucian said. He just wanted them both to leave the room for now.


    " Take care, son," Robert spoke, patting Lucian''s shoulder as he walked out of the room.


    Melina gave a small hug to Lucian before leaving the room. The couple was happy that they hadn''t lost any progress. When he wasn''t picking their calls, they thought that their n might have failed.


    Just as the two of them had walked away from the room, discussing their ns in a low voice that was clearly heard by Lucian, he stood up and locked the door from inside.


    The moment he sat back on the bed, Fog burst out of his body and enveloped him. It was much more intense than the previous two times, to the point that it was affecting the atmosphere around him.


    Lucian was in a trance-like state. It was like he was asleep, but at the same time, he could clearly feel everything happening around him.


    His bones, skin, organs, flesh, and every cell of his body were filled with this foreign substance that gave a warm feeling, though the heat slowly kept increasing to the point that Lucian soon felt as if his body was burning.


    On his wrist, Zero was in kind of a simr state. Fog surrounded the bracelet, and she had no consciousness of her state.


    Just a few minutes had passed when suddenly the mes of Corruption covered himpletely, blending in with the Fog.


    If seen from the side, it would seem like Lucian was burning by that ck me, which looked eerily haunting.


    The room was silent yet filled with an intense pressure.


    Not long after the mes of Corruption had been released out of his body, the red Velm burst forth and began to revolve around his body, transforming into a bloody cocoon.


    The red cocoon had ck tattoos all over it, and those tattoos now seemed to be filled with tiny ck dots, which looked as if they were moving over the surface.


    Seconds passed. Minutes passed. The bedsheet and the mattress had started to rot away as if they were hundreds of years old.


    Slowly, the nket disappearedpletely until nothing was left, while the mattress was in such a bad shape that barely anything was left of it.


    Even the bed had started to age up, its wood slowly rotting away. Not knowing anything about his surroundings, Lucian continued to slumber inside the bloody cocoon that was surrounded by the ck mes.


    Normally, when a person advances to the next phase, their physical bodies grow stronger, and even their abilities strengthen, but what was happening with Lucian waspletely different from the norms.


    ...


    When Lucian opened his eyes, the Fog, the mes, and Velm hadpletely disappeared from around his surroundings.


    He found himself seated on the floor. There was arge hole at the center of the bed, and barely the boundary was left.


    At the ce where he was sitting, even the floor seemed to have thinned by quite a bit.


    " Hey, Zero, what happened while I was unconscious?" Lucian asked but didn''t receive any answer. After a few seconds, a few words appeared in his mind.


    [ This might have been because of the mes of Corruption, but I am not sure since I too was unconscious for some reason. ]


    Lucian clenched his fist. He could feel that his strength and speed had increased once again.


    He had long since surpassed human limits. With his current strength, only a few of humanity''s weapons would be able to kill him.


    '' I need to check what kind of other changes have urred in my body, but I don''t think this is the right ce,'' he thought as he looked around at the poor condition the room was in.


    The bed was barely existing. A few of the things in the surroundings had started to look different from the time when Lucian hade into the room.


    And the floor where he was sitting just moments ago¡ªLucian felt that it might break if a grown man jumped over it once.


    " It''s a good thing that I can carry my clothes in that space; otherwise, I would have been forced to wear the robes or nket," Lucian said as he nced down at his own body.


    Even his own clothes hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Quickly wearing a different set of clothes, he walked out of there. The hotel staff is definitely going to be quite shocked once they see the condition of the room.


    But it would be impossible for them to find who had stayed there since Echo was the one to book the room, and she hadn''t used Lucian''s identity to book it.


    And Echo could easily mess up with the cameras in the hotel, so it is just impossible for them to find the culprit.


    Lucian took out his car from the parking lot and headed straight back home. Now he would just spend some peaceful time with his family.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 206: Upgrades

    ''Family, huh¡­ I wonder how Jasmine and my lonely mom are, not that much time would have passed there.


    Also, I don''t know where my other mother is on this. I never tried to find her in my past life, but her name often appeared in the news,'' Lucian thought while driving the car.


    There was a time when he did feel sad that his mother had just left him to rot in that hellhole.


    Even after his father died and his uncles had taken everything away, she never once came to see him.


    The longing he felt for her soon turned into hate. He hated her more than anyone else yet allowed her to live her life as she wished.


    He had spared her once, but now Lucian nned to make her regret her decision and take everything she holds dear away from her.


    While he was midway, Lucian stopped the car to the side and decided to first test his ability. He wouldn''t want to hurt Tess or Angelina by ident.


    He drove the car to a rtively empty area, and once he made sure that no one was around, Lucian finally stopped the car.


    "Let''s see what are the things that have changed." After getting out of the car, he stretched his body for a moment.


    Then he looked at a pole standing a few hundred meters away from him. In the next moment, Lucian shot towards it as he strained all his muscles while holding his breath.


    The sound of air being torn rang. He was running faster than ever; within seconds, he arrived ahead of the pole.


    "Hmmm, not bad. Let''s see how much my strength has grown." He walked back to the pole.


    Then, extending one of his hands, he squeezed the metallic pole, and with just a little strength, he was able to leave a deep dent in it leaving the shape of all his fingers.


    Then he walked towards a nearby tree and punched it with enough force to pull it out of the ground as it fell to the side with a loud thud.


    "I wonder if there is some kind of decaying effect to the mes, and is there something that changed in Velm?" Lucian mumbled. First, he pointed his hand towards the fallen tree and willed for Velm to shoot towards it.


    The red tentacle moved towards the tree at a speed even faster than before. Even Velm had evolved into the next level, it looked blood red and the tattoos looked more refined now.


    It wrapped around the tree in an instant, and with just a light squeeze, a crackling sound rang out in the silent surrounding.


    Lucian stayed still for a moment. Then he thought of moving the dots that had appeared over Velm.


    And much to his surprise, a thinyer of the red Velm covered the surface of the tree. Then the dots moved; soon, they looked like those beetles that had threatened Lucian''s life not too long ago.


    The insects began to eat the tree at a speed a lot faster than the ones in that chasm. As they ate, the insects kept multiplying until they had covered the entire surface of the tree.


    Within a second, almost the entire tree was swallowed. Lucian hastily stopped the beetle insects that made a dot pattern over the tree.


    The insects stopped instantly and came back over Velm before it was pulled back.


    He stared down at the tree; less than a quarter of the tree was left.


    These insects weren''t at the 3rd phase but were much stronger than the ones he had seen. If these things were to attach to him, they would be able to devour his body within a few seconds.


    "This is dangerous. If I somehow lose control of these beetles, then who knows what kind of destruction they would cause. I have to be careful with them for now."


    Lucian mumbled. Getting away from these insects is next to impossible, and there are no volcano boars in this world who can reduce their numbers.


    "So these dots weren''t responsible for that decaying effect in the room, so it was those mes after all," Lucian pondered. Finally, he decided to use the mes of corruption on the remains of the tree.


    He bent down and touched whatever remained of the oncerge tree. ck mes burst out of it and swallowed the entire tree.


    At first, nothing happened, and it seemed just like before, so Lucian thought only the slowing effect was added to it.


    Then he thought about that decaying effect once again and ordered the mes to do it, and somehow, it worked.


    The more than a meter tall tree instantly began to rot away as if time was passing extremely fast for it, and soon, within just a couple of minutes, the tree hadpletely disappeared.


    "So Velm and the mes have both changed. Hmmm, both of them are dangerous changes, ones that, if I lose control of, would end up killing quite a lot of people.


    I have to learn to properly control them," Lucian finally decided to leave. But then he decided to test something else. Raising his right arm, he swung it horizontally and ordered Velm to shoot the red dots towards the couple of trees standing in front of him.


    He wasn''t sure if it would work or if the beetle insects could only remain attached to Velm. Under his concentrated gaze, several tiny insects flew towards a couple of trees like small bullets. Then a familiar scene took ce.


    Within seconds, the trees werepletely covered by the tiny insects, and it didn''t take long for them to devour the entire tree.


    This time, Lucian didn''t stop them and allowed them to just eat everything. After they ate the tree, the insects began to devour the grass around the tree. After they had removed everything from the surrounding, most of the insects fell to the ground.


    Lucian waited to observe if these insects would also disappear after staying in contact with the ground for a while with nothing to eat. But instead, the insects remained alive, though their glow kept on decreasing.


    Once the ck had be lighter, the insects began to disappear. It took over five minutes for them all to disappear. Even when the insects were away from Velm, Lucian was still able to control them with his mind.


    "At least these insects are obeying mymands. For now, I need to observe them more. If I can really control them, then they would greatly increase my battle process."


    Once he was satisfied with his experiments, Lucian sat in his car and drove away, leaving a few of the insects over the trees to see if he could control them and sense their presence even from a long distance.


    After traveling a kilometer or so, Lucian could barely feel the presence of those beetle insects. They were only slowly eating away at the tree, so their numbers weren''t increasing, and they wouldn''t affect the tree much.


    Lucian gave them the order to stop, but only half of them actually stopped, while a few continued to slowly eat away at the wood. Lucian got the results he wanted, so he just ordered all the insects to disappear.


    After making sure he couldn''t feel the presence of any of them, Lucian increased the speed of his car and headed back home.


    ''I should get a car of my own. This is enough of a punishment for that couple, and they have already lost most of their money, so I doubt they would be able to pay for the installments,'' Lucian thought and decided to buy a new car soon. The money that his song was raising just from the ad revenue was huge.


    Most people were listening to Broken again and again until they had memorized each and every word. All the people were talking about this song, and even the news talked about it.


    A lot of people were actually rallying on the roads. Some wished to see the secretive Gold, while others wanted the song Broken to be something greater.


    All in all, Lucian was receiving a lot of revenue, though he would only receive it after the month ends.


    After some time, he arrived at his home. On the way, he had bought a cake for Tess and a few snacks. So as soon as Lucian entered the house, the little cute panda-like girl crashed into him and hugged his legs.


    "Bruther, there was a gwest," Tess spoke, a big beautiful smile stered on her face.


    "Guests?" Lucian asked. Then he turned his gaze towards Angelina, who stood not too far away from him.


    "Yes, there were two men who came here earlier. One of the men came to talk while the other stood back. They were here for the promotion of some school. Maybe they came here for Tess, but I just declined," Angelina exined.


    Lucian patted her head while holding the bags of snacks and cake in his hand. He wondered if it was just someone advertising the school or if it was something dangerous.


    "Let''s go inside. Tess, I brought your favorite cake for you." While speaking, he pointed towards the chocte cake.


    Tess''s eyes sparkled as a big smile blossomed on her face. She was overwhelmed by the happiness and didn''t know what to do, so she just kept hugging his leg.


    Lucian and Angelina walked into the dining area, and all three of them ate the cake together.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 207: Guardian

    Lucian made Zero turn herself into book form; then he ced her under a camera. The text of the novel that Lucian wanted to release kept appearing on Zero''s pages, which were then scanned by Echo.


    He just left the setup in the music room and decided to spend more time with Tess. Both of them enjoyed each other''spany.


    Lucian had installed cameras around the house when he rented it out. So, on his mobile, he opened the recordings to check the person who came there during the day.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that the person might not just be there for the advertisement. Since there were several cameras, the person''s face was captured clearly in the recording.


    "Echo, try to find some information about him," Lucian spoke as he sat outside his house with Tess, who was telling him about the new things she had learned.


    (I am on it.)


    After waiting for a while, the reply soon came.


    (He is working for a kindergarten that is around a dozen kilometers away from here. He is spotted close to several houses to promote that school.


    But after looking at it carefully I noticed that more than half of the kids he visited disappeared soon after. However, there is no crime registered under his name.)


    Lucian was slightly surprised to hear that. Originally, he wondered if the man was from some organization or something, but it turned out the person might be a kidnapper.


    "The police station is around a twenty-minute ride from here, but it would be impossible for me to stay here all the time and wait," he thought.


    Lucian even wondered if he should move to some other ce. After pondering for a few seconds, he spoke:


    "Echo, try to find his location and keep an eye around this ce. Inform me the moment you find someone suspicious around."


    (I''ll take control of all the cameras in the surrounding area. The search for his location has started.)


    Lucian was still thinking about the novel while conversing with Echo. After giving his orders, he began to talk with Tess.


    After a while, Echo responded, but she was not able to find the location of that man. It seemed he was not near any camera or even his mobile.


    So, Lucian could only wait for now.


    ******


    The next day, Lucian woke up early.


    Today, he nned to go to school. The dramapetition was approaching, and soon after that, he would be giving the final exam of his school life.


    After dressing up, he called a certain number. Once the call was picked up, Lucian spoke:


    "Why don''t youe to school today? I''ll meet you there during lunch."


    Then he cut the call after getting confirmation from the other side.


    "Bruther, arw you leawing?" Tess asked while walking in front of his room with slow steps. She often woke up early to see him off.


    "Yes, I''ll be back very soon," Lucian said as he picked her up and rubbed his cheek against her small and soft cheek.


    Tess giggled in response. They walked towards the dining room. Together, they ate breakfast, and soon Lucian walked out of the house.


    While looking at various news online, he soon arrived at his school. Just as he expected, he could hear the word "Broken" all around. Many students were listening to it, while some were talking about it.


    Aside from the song, Lucian had already released ten chapters of his first novel. The novel he nned to release here had more than two thousand chapters, and it would take some time for it to get popr.


    He walked back into the ss and saw Eric and Perv sitting together at thest desk and talking.


    Lucian walked up to them and sat on the desk just ahead of them. cing his bag to the side, he turned to his friends, ready to answer their questions.


    "Dude, where did you disappear off to for more than a week? Are you sure everything is really fine?" Eric asked with worry in his voice.


    "Yes, I just suddenly had to go somewhere. It isn''t anything serious. Look, I''m perfectly fine," Lucian answered calmly.


    "Don''t tell me some aliens kidnapped you and performed some shady experiments on your body?" Perv asked, looking the same as usual.


    "Hmmm, maybe. But I won''t remember anything since they might have already removed all my memories," Lucian replied.


    "Yes, that''s true. Don''t worry, I''ll ask my dad to put together a research team. They will open your brain and see if there is anything wrong with it, then¡ª" Perv began to speak in a serious tone.


    "¡­" Eric and Lucian looked speechlessly at him, wondering if he was serious or not.


    Then they both ignored him. Eric remembered something and asked in a low voice, "About that card you gave me, I think you made a mistake."


    "No, that was for you. I told you thest time, mypany is about to make it big, and I want you to work with me. Or are you refusing to work with me?" Lucian asked.


    Eric hastily shook his head. He hadn''t used any money from the card yet. After hearing these words, he finally believed that Lucian was actually serious about it all and it wasn''t any mistake.


    "Then I can really have it? But you haven''t even told me what I have to do yet. If my parents suddenly see that much money, they would think I am doing something illegal," Eric spoke.


    Lucian nodded and decided to share the details of hispany with him. The trailer of the game was going to be released online very soon, after all.


    "I''ll send you the details about thepany soon. You can tell them that you joined thepany and received the payment in advance."


    There were more than fifty thousand dors on the card. This was a big sum for Eric. Even though it wouldn''t pay off their entire debt, it would still be a great help to him and his family.


    He bit his lip and clenched his fist, tilting his head downwards. He felt extremely thankful towards his friend and emotional. He wouldn''t be able to earn that sum in several months.


    Lucian didn''t want Eric to feel like he was doing some favor. After all, he himself wouldn''t like it if someone did the same for him.


    Turning forward, Lucian gave him some time to calm down. This much money was nothing. Once the game was out, money would be raining down.


    Perv didn''t know what they were talking about, but seeing Eric turn silent, he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he looked around and saw Baldie sitting in the distance.


    With a smile appearing on his face, he walked towards Baldie and spoke:


    "Yo Baldie, how you doin''?"


    "You¡ª What are you doing here?" Baldie asked, keeping his defense high. Perv only ever meant trouble.


    "Hehe, nothing, just wanted to talk to you." After speaking, he added, "Can you answer a question for me?"


    After Baldie nodded carefully, Perv asked, "If there are two chairs, one has a penis on it, and the other has a candy. And you have to sit on one thing and take the other in your mouth, on which seat will you sit?"


    "¡­" Baldie fell silent and thought long and hard about it, while the other students waited for his response.


    After a few seconds, Baldie took a long breath and answered, "I¡ª I''ll sit on the candy."


    "Oh, so you like taking the penis in your mouth?" Perv asked, a wide grin on his face.


    "N- No, I''ll take the candy in my mouth," Baldie corrected himself hastily.


    "Oh, so you will take the penis up your ass? You sure have some nice habits," Perv spoke, and the others began tough at the bbergasted Baldie.


    Afterughing at him for a while, Perv returned to his seat. After a minute, Monk walked into the ss, holding a book in his hand.


    "Everyone get to your seats. I''ll be taking your attendance now. Since the exam is close, I''ll be going over the previous year pa¡ª


    Oh, you came to school today? Where have you been for the past few days?" Monk asked as his gazended on Lucian. He was still suspicious of his wife.


    "Sir, I''ll exin it after the ss," Lucian said as he saw a message from Ava asking him toe to the drama club room as soon as possible.


    "Hmph, you disappeared without a clue. I have been trying to call you, but I can''t reach you. You will have to bring a guardian to school. Otherwise, I won''t allow you to sit in the uing exams," Monk spoke, taking out all his anger.


    "Sure, I''ll ask my guardian to meet with youter today," Lucian said with a smile, holding back the urge to give his teacher a hard p.


    The ss continued normally after that. Monk would nce at Lucian from time to time, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Periods changed, and soon it was time for lunch. After seeing a message on his mobile, Lucian walked out of the ss to meet the person he had called earlier.


    While walking, he sent a message to meet near the entrance to the sports room, since it mostly remained empty during lunch.


    After walking for a minute, he arrived in front of the sports room, and not long after, he saw the beautiful Lara walking towards him carefully.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 208: Silence

    Lara was busy making lunch for her son Junior when she received a call, and once she picked it, her heart began to beat madly.


    Since Lucian had not contacted her in such a long time, she wondered if he had forgotten, and now it was all over, but the call proved her wrong.


    After she answered him and heard his order, Lara knew what she could expect, although she didn''t want to do that at the school.


    But there was no way she could refuse him, so after sending Junior to school, she took a taxi to school.


    Monk had already left, but she would have to be careful not to be seen by him. By the time of lunch, she had arrived at the W.O.T, and then she received a message.


    "Sports room, huh? If I remember correctly, it''s that way," Lara thought. She had been here before, so she knew the directions.


    Once she arrived near the sports room, Lara saw Lucian waiting for her. With her fists clenched, she approached him, knowing what he must be nning.


    Even though she didn''t want to, it seemed her body had some expectations, and that expectation kept her on edge, giving a strange sensation in her lower body.


    "You are here. Good to see you again. You didn''t forget me, right?" Lucian asked as he ced his mobile back in his pocket and approached her.


    "No¡­ I remember you clearly," Lara said as the scenes of that night yed in her mind.


    "Good. I actually called you here since I needed a guardian to talk to my teacher. I have been absent for thest few days, and it seems he is a little angry at me. It is fine with you, right?" Lucian asked, stretching his arms.


    "T- Talk to your teacher¡­ Is that all?" Lara asked in surprise. She hade prepared to endure whatever he made her go through.


    "Yes, for now. Why, are you disappointed?" he asked.


    "Huh? No. So who do I have to talk to?" Lara spoke, a little flustered.


    "Monk," Lucian replied, a small smile on his lips.


    "What?!! No way. I- I can''t do that," Lara had forgotten that Lucian was Monk''s student. Aside from that, she couldn''t just go and act like his guardian in front of her husband.


    Monk already seemed to be suspicious of her. Lara could feel that for some time he had been acting strange, and if she acted like Lucian''s guardian, then it might not be good for her.


    "Hmmm, so you can''t even do something as simple as that? Oh, look, Monk ising. Let''s just meet him here," Lucian spoke and pointed to his left.


    Lara turned her head and really saw Monk walking towards them with the old English teacher.


    Their speed was very slow, though. Without a second thought, Lara pulled Lucian''s arm and rushed into the sports room, her heart thumping like drums in her chest.


    After entering, she locked the door from inside and even covered Lucian''s mouth with her palm so that he wouldn''t speak anything.


    "Mmm haa. Hey, what are you doin- mmph?" Lucian pulled her right hand and began to speak, but then she used her left hand to cover his mouth while she pleaded with her eyes not to speak anything now.


    The sound of Monk and the English teacher talking was getting closer.


    "Why are you trying to silence me? We have to talk with Monk. Let''s go outside now, or he won''t let me sit in the uing exams."


    Lucian spoke while pulling her left hand with his right.


    He was holding both of her hands, so despite trying, she couldn''t stop him from talking.


    "Huh? Ma''am, did you hear something just now?" Monk''s voice sounded from right outside the door.


    Their footsteps had stopped, making Lara feel the fear of her life.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me, is that cough cough your new way of flirting with huff huff this beautifuldy? Cough" the English teacher asked while blushing, in the midst of panting and coughing. She might be carrying more diseases than an entire city.


    "¡­" Monkughed awkwardly. This old teacher wouldn''t lose a chance to flirt with any male teachers or even students sometimes.


    "Let''s just go-" Lucian began to speak in a slightly higher tone, as if trying to make their presence known to Monk.


    Lara was unable to raise her hand. She stared at his face for a moment, thinking of how to stop him, and in the end, she could only think of one thing.


    Despite her mind telling her otherwise, she leaned forward and pressed her lips against his as tightly as she could so that he couldn''t even create a sound.


    Lara originally thought she wouldn''t feel it that much since that night Lucian had kissed her several times already.


    But as soon as her lips came in contact with his soft lips, she felt her knees bing weak. The scent and taste were still so sweet.


    "Wha- Mmm," Lucian still tried to speak, trying to free his lips, but Lara gave him no chance. She pulled both his lips between her lips and held them there forcefully, sucking them hard to keep them in ce.


    Even though it was only a way to make him silent, she couldn''t stop herself from feeling it.


    Her tongue moved on its own as she licked his lips, feeling their softness while her juicy lips were wrapped around his lips. Pushing her body forward, Lara had pinned him against the door.


    ''What kind of situation is this? How did I end up like this? Why am I the one who is forcing a kiss on him?'' Lara thought, as she desperately clung to him.


    DING


    Just when Monk was about to walk away, he received a message.


    Stopping there, he took out his mobile and saw that it was a message from Lucian, telling him that he was going to bring his guardian in front of the sports room.


    ''He ising here? I wonder who he brought today as a guardian. I said that in anger in the morning since I know he doesn''t have anyone in his family and lives alone.''


    Monk thought. Then he looked at the female teacher standing beside him with the help of a stick with her back bent. He just found a reason to get away from her.


    "Sorry, ma''am. I''ll have to wait here for a few minutes since a student of mine ising here to meet me. You can go ahead of me," Monk spoke, smiling.


    "Oh, is that so? Is that a problem child?" she asked. "Uh, yes. He has been giving me headachestely, and without any notice, he just disappeared for a week.


    Anyway, you shouldn''t remain standing for too long." Monk just wanted her to leave.


    "Well, I COUGH COUGH will wait here for you. I would like to see who is that student." And so both of them began to wait there.


    Inside the sports room, Lara''s heart was beating faster and faster. She heard their words and knew that what she feared was happening.


    She couldn''t keep Lucian silent like this for long. Soon she would be out of breath since it was hard to breathe like this, not to mention her body''s natural reaction. The tingling between her legs was increasing with each passing moment.


    Under her stress, she didn''t even notice that while she was pondering solutions for her current situation, her soft and nimble tongue was gently licking his lips, coating them in her saliva.


    ''I have to ask him to not say anything, but I am afraid if I let go of his lips, he would start speaking immediately. What can I do now?'' she wondered.


    Lara''s lips were sliding over his lips since she was using quite a lot of force to keep him silent.


    Lucian enjoyed the soft feeling of her boobs against his chest, her lips were so soft, and her tongue¡­ he was really enjoying this situation.


    A few more seconds passed in silence. Finally, Lara thought of something. With some difficulty, she took her mobile out as Lucian wasn''t using too much force to hold her arms.


    Then she began to type something on it, and after she was finished, she gestured at Lucian with her eyes to read it.


    "Mmmmph~ Eeed ik uuuumoh~" Lara said, her face bright red and her body turning hot.


    "Hmmm," Lucian nodded and turned his gaze towards her mobile screen.


    -I''m going to let go of your lips, so don''t speak anything, please.-


    Lucian loosened her arm and took out his own mobile. Then he typed something and showed it to her.


    -But I need you to meet Monk. Otherwise, I will fail the year and be thrown out of this school. Why can''t you just meet him?-


    ''Why won''t he listen to me? I can''t let Monk¡ª my husband¡ª find anything about it, just¡­ just anything but that.'' Lara thought. Then she typed another message on her mobile.


    All this was happening while they were still in such an intimate position. Their lips were intertwined while her tongue just keptpping at his lips as if trying to taste his familiar saliva.


    Outside, the two teachers were waiting for Lucian and talking to each other, Monk was running out of patience while he English teacher''s legs were shaking a little.


    -I''m removing my lips. If you remain silent, I''ll do anything you want. Anything!! So will you, please?-


    Lara was at the end of her rope.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 209: Sweet [R-18]

    Lara was at the end of her rope, it had already been a few minutes since they had been kissing, and because she was using so much force with her lips, they were bing numb.


    Lucian nodded, agreeing to her.


    Lara didn''t move back immediately. She took in a deep breath to calm herself but then noticed how her tongue was moving all along.


    Startled, she took a step back suddenly. Saliva leaked from the corner of her lips while Lucian''s lips were wet and glistening with her saliva.


    She panted heavily and heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that Lucian really remained silent, but felt embarrassed at her own actions.


    "You sure are strong," Lucianmented in a low voice, licking his lips.


    "Anyway, since you have promised to do anything, you are not going to go back on your words, right?" he asked.


    Lara took several long breaths, and after she had calmed down, she looked at him and nodded, not like she could say no to him anyway.


    ''I knew it, in the end, it would be like this,'' Lara thought. She ignored the fact that she really was a little disappointed earlier.


    "Sir, is your student n- noting COUGH here? He is making Huff Huff you wait achoo, he really is problematic," the English teacher spoke, shaking her head.


    "Sigh, let''s wait here for a little longer. I''m going to give him a long and nice lecture," Monk said in anger.


    ******


    A couple dozen kilometers away from there.


    A tiny ck insect could be seen crawling on a tree, as it soon began to devour the wood.


    It was the beetle insect. When Lucian had left it, the insect had gone into a dormant state, so he was not able to sense its presence, but just as it woke up, the insect began to devour the tree.


    Since they arepletely under Lucian''s control, these insects can''t go against him and didn''t even have the capability to make such a decision on their own.


    But somehow, it had gone into the dormant state, maybe because of the long distance from Lucian.


    And now, since he wasn''t around, the insect just began to follow hisst order¡ª to devour¡ª and it will continue to do so until Lucian orders it to stop.


    As the tiny insect began to eat the tree, its number was slowly increasing.


    It wasn''t eating the tree at full speed as per Lucian''s order, but if it was left alone, then this single insect would cause a disaster.


    ******


    Monk and the English teacher waited for a little longer in front of the sports room, but seeing no sign of Lucian, he finally decided to leave in anger, thinking of ways to scold and humiliate him in the ss.


    "The lunch is almost over. I am returning to the ss. You should go ahead and eat something," Monk said, and this time the English teacher didn''t refuse. With shaky legs, she walked away from there.


    Monk huffed and puffed in rage as he stomped towards the ssroom. This time, he wasn''t going to easily let Lucian go.


    Even if he had to risk his job, he would make Lucian leave this school and his life.


    "Looks like they are gone, and the lunch is about to end. The students would being here soon," Lucian mumbled as he checked the time on his mobile.


    Lara stood beside him. Her breathing had calmed down, but her face was still red, and the feeling of his lips just wouldn''t go away.


    "Let''s go," he said, opening the door and walking out of the empty room. "W- Where are we going?" Lara asked. She was afraid to be seen together with Lucian by her husband.


    "Don''t worry, Monk won''t see us," he answered and continued to pull her hands. Along the way, some of the students saw them walking together.


    Although they stared at the beautiful Lara, they didn''t think too much about it since it ismon for family members toe to the school.


    ''Do they think I am his mother?'' Lara wondered, sensing various gazes lingering on her, but for some reason, she didn''t feel happy about it.


    Lucian could almost sense her thoughts. Bringing his face close to her, he whispered, "You don''t look like a mom but a mommy."


    Lara blushed and turned her face to the other side. Even she could understand the meaning behind those words.


    Soon, both of them arrived in front of a small office. It was the office of none other than Monk. It was empty since he had gone to the ss.


    It wasn''t locked. After looking around, Lucian rushed inside, pulling her along, then he locked the door from inside.


    "This is..." Lara looked at the office and knew it was her husband''s office. She instantly knew Lucian''s intention behind it.


    "C- Can''t we just do it somewhere else?" she asked. Doing the deed here would make her feel more guilty, and there is a chance of getting caught by her husband too.


    "Don''t worry, this ce is fine. He won''t being back here for quite some time. Till then, you are all mine," Lucian spoke as he slowly began to walk towards her.


    After arriving in front of her, without giving her any time, he ced both his hands on her palms and pulled her body up slightly.


    "Huh? W-What are you¡ª ahh!!" Lara eximed in surprise as she felt her feet rising in the air.


    Lucian held her waist firmly and brought her close to the desk, then he made her sit on the desk and pushed her back as several things fell on the ground.


    "L- Let''s just do it at a hostel likest tim¡ª" Lara said, her breathing quickening. The air was intense with lust.


    "Shhhh. Just enjoy it and try to hold back your moans if you can," Lucian said and began to take off his clothes.


    For now, he only removed the clothes of his upper body.


    Lara''s eyes drifted towards his muscles on their own. She couldn''t help but stare at his body with a heated gaze, as if she was trying to remove even his pants with her eyes alone.


    Lucian ced his shirt on a chair, then he turned his gaze towards her.


    First, he leaned forward and gave the hotdy a small kiss, tasting her juicy lips once more.


    As their lips came in contact, her lips parted on their own in response. Lucian moved his tongue between her soft lips, licking them both, before flicking her sweet tongue.


    "Mmm~" Lara held the side of the table tightly as she closed her eyes, ready for a passionate kiss.


    But Lucian just pulled his mouth away from her, as her small tongue slipped out of her lips, following his tongue. Once she noticed it, she instantly pulled her tongue back with a red face.


    Lara was wearing a long one piece dress. It was modest and didn''t reveal her body. After all, she was the traditional type of woman.


    Lucian pushed all the things away from the table, then he gently pushed Lara back as shey on it and stared at the ceiling, wondering what he was going to do now.


    She felt his palms moving over her legs, and then she noticed that he was going to pull up her dress. With a bright red face, she began to sit up to make it easier for him to take it off.


    "Just stay there. It is too soon to remove all our clothes," Lucian said as he stopped her.


    Then he pulled her clothes up to her waist as her ck-colored panty was revealed, looking especially striking against her milky white legs.


    "Wear something sexy for me next time," Lucian said in a low voice, and for some reason, she found not only his body but even his voice hot.


    Lucian caressed her creamy and soft thighs, squeezing them. It was such a great sensation that Lucian closed his eyes and only enjoyed her smooth skin, squeezing her thighs for a few seconds.


    Lara had closed her eyes. She felt embarrassed but also sensitive. If one paid some attention, then a small wet mark could be seen over her panty.


    After having his fill, Lucian used his fingers like hooks and began to pull her panty down. After taking it off, he threw it towards his shirt.


    She felt the cold air touching her exposed vagina. Because a few drops of the juices had leaked, it felt even colder, and she could feel his intense gaze that was fixed on her private parts.


    "D- Don''t stare at it," Lara said as she covered it with both her hands and pulled both her legs closer.


    "You have already promised to let me do whatever I want. You can''t go back, and it''s not like I haven''t seen this before," Lucian spoke as he pulled both her hands away.


    Then he pulled her legs apart, looking at the beautiful sight of her soft petals.


    They were slightly pink and small while her clit was hidden. Her pussy looked really delicious.


    A single drop of the sweet nectar was leaking out of the entrance and hanging onto the lower part of her petal, about to fall


    Lucian ced his palms on her inner thigh to keep them away, as he slowly brought his mouth close to her lower lips.


    As his warm breath hit her skin, Lara wriggled on table with both her hands pressed against her mouth.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 210: Lust [R-18]

    Lara wriggled on the table with both her hands pressed against her mouth; she was afraid that if she wasn''t careful, she might really end up releasing a loud moan.


    His lips parted as he extended his tongue, then he slowly pressed it against her petal as the drop of the nectar fell onto his tongue. Lucian gave a hard lick from the lower part until his tongue touched her clit.


    "Mmmmm~ hmmmm~" Lara released muffled moans. She wanted to stop Lucian from doing something that embarrassing; he was literally eating her vagina.


    Lucian pulled his tongue away for a moment as he enjoyed the sweet taste of her juice. He was standing on his knees as he got ready for this wonderful adventure into the unknown cave.


    "Huff Huff W- Wait, you mmmm~ shouldn''t do that, t- that ce is ahhhnnn~" before Lara could finish her words, Lucian smashed his lips against her pussy lips while pulling the skin surrounding the entrance, back with his thumbs.


    He rubbed his lips against her soft petals; they were extremely soft and seemed that if he wasn''t careful, he might end up hurting them.


    After his lips werepletely drenched in her love juices, Lucian used his lips to open push aside petals and began to circle around them with the tip of his tongue.


    " Hmmmm~ haa haa W- waiii... "


    Lara curled her toes as her back arched up; it was so stimting she could already feel something building up in her lower body. He was just too good at it.


    SLURP SLURP


    The slurping sounds could be heard as he pulled one of her vertical petals into his mouth and began to suck hard on it, as if he was actually trying to suck something out of the petal. Then he did the same to the other one.


    By now, more and more juices had started to leak out. Lucian tilted his head and pressed his lips against both the glistening petals and forced them open before extending his tongue to have a taste of her lower mouth.


    "Mmmmmph~ hnnnnn~" Lara released muffled moans as she felt his soft tongue gently licking around the entrance.


    After licking the outer petals, he moved the tip of his tongue against the boundary before extending his tongue and licking the inside of her petals.


    He tasted her sweet juices; her petals felt even softer from the inside and hot. He could feel the trembling of her body with even the slightest movement.


    His palm and fingers were pressed against her smooth thighs. He pulled her skin with his thumbs, further opening her pussy.


    Lara almost released a loud moan as he rubbed his tongue forcefully against her soft folds. His tongue was slowly moving deeper inside her body.


    She wanted to stop him but couldn''t remove her hands; otherwise, she would end up releasing a scream. His tongue was moving inside her private body. Lara just couldn''t believe it.


    Lucian licked around the walls of her cave, rubbing and pushing against her soft flesh, tasting her juices, and teasing her insides.


    Soon he had extended his entire tongue, reaching deep into her vagina as the walls of her pussy squeezed the intruder, trying to halt its movement.


    Lucian rolled his tongue around, rubbing against the squishy folds while poking certain spots on the wall with the tip of his tongue, giving her the stimtion of a lifetime.


    Lara tried to squeeze her legs, pulling them closer, but Lucian''s grip over her thighs remained firm, holding her legs in ce.


    After a few seconds, he moved his hands away from her legs and moved them toward her upper body, slipping under her clothes.


    Both of her legs instantly closed in and locked around his head, her soft thighs pressing against his cheek. Her creamy skin felt warm and smooth.


    He gently rubbed his palms against her belly; the skin felt buttery smooth. Lucian continued to caress her skin while sucking hard at her pussy, her hot and sweet love juices flowing out into his mouth.


    His lips, his tongue, and even his hands¡ªall of this was too much, and Lara just couldn''t stop moaning. If they weren''t inside her husband''s office but in some hotel, then the room would have been filled with her moans.


    Lara was afraid that some student or teacher might hear her voice from outside, and then she would be found having this kind of rtionship with a student. This might be the worst way for Monk to find this secret of hers.


    Lucian kept poking the weak spots inside her pussy as more and more love juices flowed out. He felt the warm juices against his tongue, and he gulped it down in the next moment.


    Opening his mouth a little wider, Lucian began to wriggle his head between her thighs, feeling the smooth skin. Then he pressed his teeth against her clitoris and began to rub around it.


    "Hnnnnnn~ aaaannngggg~ Mmmmmm~" Even with her hands pressed against her mouth, the moans wereing out loud.


    The gates of her orgasm were just about to open. She kept trembling, feeling his tongue moving around in her deepest parts, pushing against her flesh.


    Lucian enjoyed the soft feeling of her belly. He pinched her skin and rubbed his thumb against her belly button before pushing one of his fingers into her round and deep belly button.


    While one of his hands moved towards her breast, he squeezed over the bra as his fingers sank into her soft flesh.


    Lara finally couldn''t hold it in; her vagina, clit, belly button, and breast¡ªall of these were being stimted at once. Her mouth opened wide, and her tongue came out of her mouth as love juices flooded out of her pussy.


    "C- Coming ahnnnnnn~ Mhhmmm~" With a loud moan filling the small office, her hot and sweet nectar shot out directly into his mouth.


    SLURP SLURP


    Lucian''s lips perfectly circled around her petals. Without letting a drop of her hot juices leak out, he gulped it all as the slurping sound rang out.


    Lucian gulped the tasty fluid, feeling the hotness moving down his throat and then into his belly. It really was a special experience.


    After a few seconds, Lara''s head fell back as she finally stopped releasing any more of her juices, but his tongue was still stuffed deep inside her body.


    He licked her insides one more time before slowly pulling his tongue out of the squeezing fleshy walls. He licked her petals and then moved his head away from the entrance.


    He stood up, and while licking his lips, Lucian looked at her face. Her expression looked quite erotic; her breathing was fast while her chest heaved up and down.


    "Are you alright?" Lucian asked as he pulled her hand and made her sit up.


    Lara''s gaze was foggy as her unfocused gazended on his face. She looked at his lips with a hungry gaze, her mind was filled with lust.


    "¡­" She didn''t respond to his question. Instead, Lara leaned forward and ced her hands around his face before pulling him into a passionate kiss.


    Their lips entangled, moving softly over one another. They both closed their eyes and enjoyed this lovely sensation.


    With their lips connected, Lucian began to pull her dress up. They separated for a moment as he pulled her dress and threw it away. Like mas, they were instantly pulled back together.


    Their lips once again busied in caressing one another. Lara seemed as if she was drunk; she pushed her lips against his, almost trying to eat them up.


    It was her who took the initiative to open her lips. Her small tongue instantly sneaked out as she gave his lips a light lick before pushing the tongue against his lips, trying to enter his mouth.


    "Mmmm~ SLURP hmmm~" her light moans came out into his mouth. Lucian opened his lips in response to her tongue as it instantly rushed inside and began to hungrily rub and lick all sides of his mouth.


    Lara tasted his familiar sweet saliva while her tongue was enveloped inside his warm mouth. Just as their tongues touched, she wrapped her own tongue around his, hitting and rubbing it again and again.


    Lucian unhooked her bra and threw it towards their clothes. Now she waspletely naked. As he hugged her, their bare skins rubbed, giving a euphoric feeling, especially her soft breasts, which were pressing against his chest.


    He could even feel the two pink nipples, which were already hard, rubbing against his skin. She wrapped her arms and legs around him as if trying to merge her body with his and be one.


    All her hesitation and guilt had disappeared because of her lust. Their tongues rolled over one another while moving from one mouth to another. Their saliva was mixing up, and both of them gulped it down.


    Lara pulled his tongue into her mouth and sucked it hard while nibbling on it lightly, trying to drink up as much of his saliva as she could. Lara loved the taste of his mouth; it was so sweet and warm.


    Their kisssted for more than ten minutes. Lara just wouldn''t let go of his tongue and lips as she just kept attaching herself to him again and again, forgetting all about her husband, son, shame, or anything. The only thing she wanted right now was him.


    When Lara couldn''t breathe anymore, she reluctantly pulled her mouth away from his, with her palms rubbing on his back.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 211: Dangerous [R-18]

    In the ss of the final year, Monk angrily entered as his eyes searched around for that one particr student, but he couldn''t find Lucian anywhere.


    After asking a couple of students, he wasn''t able to find anything, so he could only drink up his anger and just began to teach the students.


    ''Where is he now? Sigh, he wasn''t like this before. Lara, are you really in a rtionship with him?'' Monk thought. He still hoped that Lara was loyal to him.


    ******


    In the office not too far away, Lara sat on the table with a hazy and drunk look in her eyes.


    She sat there with her voluptuous body exposed, gazing at the man who was just throwing away his remaining clothes.


    Lara''s eyes scanned his body, gazing at his muscles and smooth white skin. Finally, her eyesnded on his lower member, which stood tall at its full length.


    Her hand slowly drifted towards her belly as she touched her skin, remembering the sensation of thest time when that big thing had been inside her, filling her womb again and again.


    After removing his clothes, Lucian walked closer to her and pulled her legs apart.


    As her boobs smashed against his chest and bounced back, her body felt soft all over with just the right amount of fat¡ª much better than most skinny young girls.


    As he got close to her, the tip of his penis was pointed exactly at the entrance of her vagina.


    A sudden moan came out of her mouth as its length slid between her drenched petals.


    Despite her strange state, she was sane enough not to release any moan as she bit her lip sensually and held her moans, her hands resting on his shoulder.


    "Hnnnn~ Mmmm~ haa haa." Moving his waist back, Lucian used one of his hands to point the cock towards her fleshy hole once again. Lara tightened her grip on his shoulder as she waited for his member to slide into her vagina. Her hole could be seen shivering.


    Lucian felt her warm pussy lips wrapping around the tip. She buried her face into his shoulder, pressing her soft, juicy body against his skin. Her breathing was getting heavier.


    Slowly, Lucian began to move his waist forward, pushing around her pussy walls. Because of her love juices, it was moving inside her rather easily.


    He could feel the soft folds pulling his cock inside and wrapping around it.


    Lara felt it again, that same gigantic thing pushing away her flesh and entering like a sword. His tip kept poking at ces that sent shivers of pleasure across her body.


    At the sudden andrge stimtion, Lara finally seemed to havee back to her senses.


    She pulled her face back and looked down, seeing more than half of his cock already plunged into her body. Her vagina tightened as she realized that he was once again inside her without any protection.


    Even thest time he hade so much inside her, that day was safe, and she had taken the medster on. But if he cums inside her now, then she really might end up getting pregnant.


    At this realization, her eyes opened wide, her lips trembling.


    Even though she was doing all this to save her family, to keep the dirty things that Monk had done hidden, even if she was sacrificing herself for her son, she just couldn''t let herself get pregnant.


    "W- Wait, this ahhhhh~ haa haa this is n-not a safe day Mmmm~ p-please at least use hmmm~ protection."


    Lara spoke, but in the next instant, Lucian pushed the entire length of his dick inside her body.


    As the tip pushed against the doors of her womb, it made her release a sudden moan that was a bit too loud, but thankfully there wasn''t anyone outside at this moment.


    "Hoo, what are you talking about? Are you asking me to stop and go out to buy a condom right now? I can go if you mmm are fine with me carrying you like this around."


    Lucian enjoyed the tight and hot embrace of her folds.


    They felt really soft, and the hot juices rubbed all over its length while the entrance of her womb squeezed the tip of his penis, trying to pull it inside and scratch the wall with the tip.


    "N- No, we haa haa can''t go out like this Hnnnnn~ but it is Ahhhh~ too dangerous."


    Lara was barely able to speak. Even though Lucian hadn''t even started to move yet and was just keeping the entire cock buried into her cave, the pleasure of his hard thing was just too much.


    "You can remind me to pull it out before I cum, but if you arete, then I really might end up filling you up."


    While speaking, he ced both of his hands under her ass, his palms and fingers sinking into the soft chunks of flesh.


    They felt extremely soft to squeeze, so Lucian kept squeezing her butt cheeks.


    He pulled her up with her entire weight resting over his hands, but for him, her weight was nothing.


    He could go around carrying her all day long without feeling tired at all. Plus, the soft butt made it all better.


    "W-Waaaah!! Wait, I might fall haa haa in this p-position Annggg~ L-Let''s just do it on the mmm~ table."


    Lara moaned as she felt her entire body pressing against his.


    Their skin was crushing together, her boobs squished until they took a circr shape pressing all over his chest.


    Their bellies were so tightly pressing that the pressure was applying even on the spot where the penis was reaching inside her belly.


    Lara really felt in this position that her body might really melt into his.


    He hadn''t moved for an entire minute, and all this time the tip was rubbing against the entrance of her womb as her hot love juices dripped down Lucian''s legs.


    "Don''t worry about that. You should just focus on your moans, or someone outside might end up hearing you. Shall we start?"


    Lucian asked, although Lara wanted to speak something. But sensing his movement, she hastily pressed her lips against his neck to muffle her moans.


    He slowly moved her waist away as his penis was pulled out of her pussy until only the head remained within the cave.


    It was already so hard that her pinkish flesh was slightly pulled out along with his cock as it tried to pull the whole thing back inside.


    As Lara prepared herself, Lucian once again shoved the entire girth of his dick with a strong thrust that sent ripples across her body. As her ass hit against his pelvic region, her loud moan rang out in the office despite her efforts.


    The soft flesh surrounding the cave tightened even more as Lucian began to move with piston-like movements, pulling and pushing his cock faster and faster into the vagina.


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out. He held her soft ass tightly, making sure to give it a hard squeeze, and began to kiss her neck since she needed new kiss marks as the old ones had already disappeared.


    Lara''s mind was once again taken over by lust as she instinctively moved her waist in ways to enjoy this the most, letting the tip poke just the right ces of her fleshy walls and enjoying each time it hit against her womb.


    Her insides felt as if they were burning. Her entire body had turned hot as his bare dick rubbed directly against her wet and soft insides.


    Doing it without any protection was even more stimting along with the fear of him cumming inside her.


    Lara was on edge as he kept increasing the speed of his thrusts, and since her entire body was weighing down on his, his cock was reaching much deeper into her pleasurable ces.


    Lucian took a couple of steps and pressed her naked back against the wall as he once again captured her red cherry lips, giving her a passionate kiss.


    While his penis was shoving into her lower body, his tongue freely rolled inside her mouth. Lara kept gulping his sweet and warm saliva, sucking it hungrily and biting on his tongue for more as she released moans into his mouth.


    Her legs were wrapped around his waist and her arms around his neck. The hot MILF waspletely enchanted by this young and handsome man, feeling his hands over her butt.


    "Mmmm~ SLURP SLURP GULP." Lara drank the mixture of their saliva, enjoying each thrust that almost sent her mind to oblivion.


    Her womb was under constant assault as the tip struck against it again and again until it finally entered and hit the deepest fleshy wall.


    Some distance away from the W.O.T., by now dozens of trees were covered by the ck insects that continued to devour the trees and any creature present on them.


    Even after the tiny beetles fell to the ground and didn''t have anything to eat, they didn''t die immediately and were able to survive for a few seconds.


    In that span, some insects moved away as they devoured more and more of the area, their numbers increasing constantly even though they weren''t eating at their full speed.


    When Lucian had evolved to the 3rd Phase, even these insects had gotten stronger. And even though the Volcano boars don''t exist on Earth, that doesn''t mean they can''t be killed.


    There are a lot of men on Earth who can kill these insects with their overwhelming strength since they have already reached high phases in evolution.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 212 Stealthily [R-18]

    Inside a certain office in a certain school, muffled but loud and hot moans of a woman could be heard. Her sensual moans alone could turn anyone on.


    The beautifuldy clung to the boy tightly, hugging his body as tightly as she could, as his long penis rummaged her vagina, reaching the deepest parts, while her warm love juices kept flooding out, flowing down his legs.


    Lucian sat on a seat with Lara sitting on hisp, jumping up and down, her soft body sticking close to his. With her arms wrapped around his neck, Lara kept kissing his lips hungrily, moving her tongue all over his mouth.


    They had been at it for quite some time, and now Lara could feel his penis twitch inside her, but she was too horny to stop the movements of her ass.


    Her soft butt cheeks hit his legs again and again. A part of her wanted to move to avoid getting his semen inside her belly, while the other part just didn''t want it to end yet¡ª she was so close to an orgasm.


    In the end, before Lara could make a decision by herself, it was already toote. Lucian ced his hand on her waist and pulled her down as his penis once again entered her womb, hitting the deepest wall.


    "Ahnnnn~ Mmmph~ C- Cumming haa haa Hnnnn~" she moaned uncontrobly as her expression became increasingly erotic.


    Lucian felt her soft walls tightening around his penis, squeezing it hard and keeping it in ce.


    Finally, Lucian shot out the burning hot semen into the depths of her belly, filling her womb as wave after wave shot out and hit her womb.


    Lara''s back arched as her body bent backward. If Lucian wasn''t holding onto her, she would have fallen backward while orgasming.


    Her belly tightened as the hot liquid made her womb swell.


    She released her own juices over his body, getting him wet.


    After a few seconds, the flow of the thick cum finally stopped, but Lara could feel how much the amount was; she could feel her belly bulging slightly.


    She remained in the aftermath of her orgasm for a few minutes, hugging him tightly as her pussy kept tightening around his cock. It clung to him, keeping the whole length inside.


    Finally, when her head had cleared up a little, Lara realized her situation as she just sat there frozen, his penis buried deep into her pussy. Their bodies were still connected.


    ''O- Oh no, with that amount of semen, I might really get pregnant. I have to hurry and leave.''


    Lara thought. She was so startled that as she tried to stand, her body fell down once again, and the part of the cock that had juste out of her body was thrust back into her, making her release a soft moan.


    "What''s wrong? Are you already wanting to go for the next round?" Lucian asked, wrapping his arms around her soft and supple body, enjoying the little amount of fat that was distributed perfectly all over her body.


    "Mmmm~ N- No, I have to haa leave and take med, hnnn~ o- otherwise I would get pregnant.


    P- Please, we can''t haa haa do that," Lara pleaded, trying to move her ass away only to end up taking his cock inside her once again. Her pussy was even more sensitive.


    "You will be fine, I am sure. We can worry about thatter. For now, just focus on this pleasure.


    We still have a few rounds to go," Lucian replied. Her pussy felt so hot and tight, just keeping it inside her felt really great.


    And so, immediately began the second round. They changed position as Lucian took her toward the chair where the Monk usually sat.


    Hey her over the table and pulled her legs apart before he mercilessly began to thrust a lot harder than before, and Lara could only try to hold back her moans.


    With him standing, it was a lot easier to move, and so the speed of his thrust was much harder.


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh was even louder, as her body jiggled with each thrust and both of her giant breasts danced back and forth.


    Lucian held her waist as his member was pushed into a blissful feeling. It quite loved its tight but cozy house that was sticking to it so tightly that the penis could barely move.


    Time passed as he came into her once again despite Lara''s inner turmoil, filling her womb up with his hot white semen, bringing another orgasm.


    Lara''s mind was nowpletely filled with lust. The third round began instantly.


    This time, Lara was standing with her hands resting on the walls while Lucian pushed his dick into her from behind.


    Just after a few minutes, Lara lost the strength in her legs and couldn''t stand on her own, so Lucian helped her by pinning her against the wall as he began to pump from the front this time.


    Just when they were getting close to another climax, Lucian heard some sound from a distance.


    First, there were sounds of footsteps, and then he heard Monk''s voice. He wasing back toward his office.


    "Mam, your husband ising back. Do you think we should give him a good show?" Hearing his words, Lara was pulled back to her senses as her eyes widened in surprise and fear. She would never want him to see them in such a state.


    "N- No, we n- need hnnnn~ to get out of here Aaaaah~" While speaking, she just couldn''t stop herself from moaning. Only the thought of her husband was keeping her from going back to her earlier stage.


    She was afraid, felt guilt, and the fear of getting caught made her heart race like never before. Her pussy tightened instantly to the point that it almost felt as if her insides were trying to strangle his penis.


    Since Lucian knew that Monk was still some distance away, he didn''t stop his movements and kept pushing his dick deeper and deeper into her, as he already felt like cumming because of this exciting situation.


    Within a few seconds, he released his load deep inside her for the third time as Lara received the strongest orgasm so far. For a moment, she forgot all about the approaching danger.


    They embraced each other, enjoying each other''s body''s warmth and scent while cumming at the same time. It was only because hisrge penis was buried inside her cave that therge amount of semen was prevented from leaking out.


    But then Lara too heard her husband''s voice, and her entire body shivered at just the thought. She looked at Lucian''s face with a begging expression asking him to do something.


    ¡­


    Monk was fuming with anger. He wasing back after two of his sses. Even while teaching in the ss, all this time he could only think about the type of punishment he was going to give to Lucian.


    While cursing him in his head, he was walking back toward his office to take the material for hisst ss.


    ''Maybe I should really talk with the principal to have him thrown out of the school, and then I won''t allow him to go anywhere near my house or my wife. But did he already leave the school?''


    Monk wondered. He finally arrived in front of his office. He took out his key to unlock the door but then noticed he had forgotten to lock it earlier.


    Releasing a long sigh, he pushed the door open and just after a step inside, his eyes widened in surprise at the sight in front of him. Monk''s eyes instantly narrowed with anger clearly visible.


    "What are you doing here and why are you sitting there?" he shouted. Lucian was seated on Monk''s seat, wearing his shirt and looking as if nothing was wrong.


    He smiled as his gaze lingered on the beautiful woman who was only wearing her panties and was hiding under the table, her expression looking very fearful.


    In a hurry, she was only able to wear her panties since she didn''t want the semen leaking all over the ce. So, for now, it was locked inside her belly, as she gazed at Lucian with a pleading gaze.


    Lucian was not wearing his pants or underwear. His lower body waspletely naked while his penis stood just before Lara''s face.


    "I came here to meet you, sir," Lucian answered as he looked up at Monk with azy smile.


    "You!! After sending me that text earlier, why didn''t youe? I waited for you in front of the sports room for the entire lunch time and wasn''t even able to eat anything. Where were you?" Monk questioned. He really wanted to attack Lucian now.


    "Ah, I forgot," he answered, a smile that held different meanings for both the husband and wife.


    Despite the dangerous situation, Lara couldn''t move her gaze away from the charming thing that swayed left to right in front of her face, making her forget everything.


    Seeing its long length, Lara really wondered how such a thing was able to fit inside her small cave. Just thinking about it was making her insides tingle, as she felt his hot semen pushing the walls inside her womb.


    Lara''s breathing kept getting faster as she unconsciously raised both her hands to hold his thing, her face inching closer to the tip of the penis.


    Even Lucian was surprised when he felt her warm and soft hands wrapping around the shaft of his cock, his gaze instantly moving toward the horny woman.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading... Adios

 Chapter 213 Suck it up [R-18]

    Monk was fuming in anger as he stared at the boy who sat on his chair with a calm smile, while under the table Lara was in a trance like state as she unconsciously wrapped her fingers around his shaft.


    "Should I really ask the principal to throw you out of the school?" Monk shouted, holding back his rage.


    Maybe because of the sudden shout or maybe since it was her husband, Lara jolted back to her senses as she realised that she was unconsciously holding his penis.


    Her face instantly became red, and she began to pull her hands back.


    "Continue with it," Lucian spoke, his gaze lingering over Lara for a moment before returning back to Monk.


    Lara gulped her saliva. She was already afraid of getting caught, and if Lucian even said a word, then the family she was trying to protect would be thoroughly destroyed. So she began to follow his instructions.


    Her hands once again made their way towards the cock that was just a few centimetres away from her face. She wrapped her fingers around it, embracing it with her palms.


    "W-What did you say? Do you think this is some kind of joke? First of all, get out of my seat!" Monk shouted, his face turning red in rage.


    "Suck it up," Lucian said.


    The expressions of both the couple changed instantly. At first, they were stunned, but then Lara''s face took on an expression of shame and guilt while Monk''s face became red and blue, as if he was about to erupt like a volcano.


    "Y- You¡ª Is that how you talk to your teacher? And you are asking me to put up with this all? Come with me to meet the principal," Monk spoke as he began to walk towards Lucian to drag him out of there.


    Lara''s heart sank. If Monk really walked there, then she would definitely be found out. She blinked her eyes several times, asking Lucian to stop Monk at any cost.


    "Stop right there, let me give a call to the principal himself," Lucian said, pointing a finger towards Monk, whose steps came to an abrupt halt.


    Lara met his gaze for a moment, and she understood what she had to do to make Lucian stop her husband from seeing her.


    Taking in a deep breath, she made up her mind, though the guilt in her heart rose even further after all, even her husband was in the same room where she was doing such indecent things with another man.


    Lucian picked his mobile from the table and dialled the principal''s mobile number. He put the mobile on speaker and waited.


    Monk just stood there and stared at Lucian, wondering what he was up to, while Lara was ready to start her task.


    While caressing the penis with her warm palms, her soft lips gently wrapped around the head. She knew she had to do her best, and she had gained a little experience from doing it with Lucian the previous time.


    First, she gave gentle kisses all around the head, pressing her lips against the tip. Finally, her small tongue hesitatingly came out, and she licked his ns.


    Finally, the call was picked up, and the principal''s familiar voice sounded from the other side of the call.


    After that incident, he barelyes to school and keeps himself hidden inside his house.


    "W-Who is it?"


    "Good afternoon, sir, this is Lucian."


    Monk also recognised that voice. He knew that it definitely was the principal of the W.O.T.


    "L-Lucian? Do you need my assistance?" the principal asked, his voice sounding strangely fearful.


    "Yes, Monk is creating trouble for me in the school. Can you tell him not to bother me? Otherwise, you might go through that again," Lucian said, keeping a straight face, but he was enjoying the treatment Lara was giving to his cock.


    ''Is he really threatening the principal?'' Monk thought in shock, but he waited to hear the response from the other side.


    "Ah¡­ That?" Even the principal himself was surprised, but he understood Lucian''s meaning. He had a feeling that Lucian really might know what had happened there, and his words proved him right.


    "D-Don''t worry, I will give him a call immediately," came the response from the other side of the mobile.


    "There is no need for that. Monk is standing right in front of me, so you can speak to him right now," Lucian said, and Monk had a bad feeling about this.


    "Monk?" the principal spoke.


    "Y-Yes, sir, I am right here," Monk responded. His back began to bend automatically in fear.


    "You bastard, what do you think you are doing? Do you want me to throw you out of the school? I am advising you don''t mess with him, or you are going to lose everything.


    If I hear anotherint about you, I''ll make sure you end up in the worst condition. Also, apologize to Lucian right away and do whatever he says.


    Do not make me repeat, do you understand?" The dwarf-like principal was shouting with all his strength to make Lucian happy.


    "¡­O-Okay, sir, I understand." Monk couldn''t say another word. His knees had started to shake. He was really afraid of the principal since he has a very strong background.


    "Thank you, principal, sir stay safe." Lucian said and cut the call, as his gaze once again returned to Monk.


    Lara''s lips parted as she took the head inside her mouth and began to suck on it, her tongue rubbing and poking all over his ns.


    He had cum not too long ago, so as she gave it a hard suck, a little bit of the remaining semen was pulled out of the urethra.


    Lara tasted the familiar sweet and hot cum, rolling it around with her tongue before swallowing it.


    ''This is just a sweet candy. This is just a sweet candy,'' Lara repeated in her mind. She remembered that thinking like this had helped her the previous time.


    She nced upwards while sucking and licking the tip.


    As her eyes drifted upward, Lara wanted to see if Lucian was enjoying it, but he was sitting with a neutral expression, so she really couldn''t understand anything.


    She could only increase her efforts just to make him happy.


    She began to move her head back and forth, taking the penis deeper into her mouth each time until it was hitting her throat while trying not to make any noise.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Lucian asked. It was getting difficult for him to keep a straight face with her warm mouth tightly wrapped around his dick. It felt incredibly good.


    "H-How did you do that?" Monk asked, his eyes wide open.


    "You don''t need to know that. Should I remove you from your job, take away all your money and property, and then throw you into prison?"


    Lucian asked, as one of his hands went under the table and began to caress Lara''s head, who was doing her best to pleasure him.


    "N-No, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to¡­ Please forgive me," Monk instantly fell to his knees, feeling his heart being gripped by dread.


    Lara could barely hear the conversation between them; her entire mind was focused on his cock.


    Her soft tongue was wrapping and rubbing around the shaft while the head of the cock moved into her throat. Each time it entered her throat, the tip was squeezed by the soft, fleshy insides.


    She could constantly taste the sweet precum leaking out of the small hole at the center of the tip.


    Lara enjoyed the sweet and hot taste, constantly licking the tip and poking it with the tip of her tongue, trying to get more of that liquid.


    Bulges kept appearing in her throat and cheeks. She almost coughed but barely managed to hold back any noise.


    There was a strange twitching in her lower body, and a part of her wanted her husband to just leave the office.


    "Hmmm. Fine, you are lucky that I will spare you this time. Now get out of here," Lucian said, since right now he just wanted Monk to leave.


    "T-Thank you. I''ll be careful in the future," Monk spoke. He ran out of the office as fast as he could and closed the door behind him, his mind in chaos.


    Just as Monk left, Lucian locked the office from the inside as a tentacle of Velm moved toward the door.


    Once they were alone, Lucian''s gaze locked onto the beautiful woman who was busy devouring his cock.


    "He is gone," Lucian said.


    It seemed she had not noticed, so Lucian repeated. Lara opened her eyes and heaved a sigh, then she increased the speed of her head, taking the entire length into her mouth as loud sounds filled the room.


    SLURP SLURP GULP


    "Mmmmm~ GULP uuumph~ SLURP," her moans began to ring out.


    Only after a few minutes, she could feel the penis twitch deep inside her throat.


    Lara could feel that he was about to cum, so she pulled back her head, only keeping the head of the cock resting over her tongue as she took a deep breath.


    In the next instant, she thrusted her head forward as the cock plunged deep into her throat. Finally, Lucian began to shoot out the burning hot semen.


    It hit her throat. She swallowed again and again, but the quantity was too much, so her mouth was filled with the sweet cum. Continue your journey with empire


    Her lips were wrapped around the bottom of the shaft. She kept all of it inside her mouth and continued to swallow.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 214 five times

    Earlier, Lucian had nned to end his session with Lara by lunch, but Monk''s interference and Lara''s tongue work got him excited again, so he filled her belly two more times before finally stopping.


    Lara put on her clothes and looked down, rubbing her belly with her palm. She could feel therge amount of hot semen filling up her belly; keeping it inside now was really dangerous.


    But she couldn''t do anything about it now. She even had to swallow the entire amount since she didn''t want his semen to spill in the room. She could still feel her heart thumping like drums.


    Readtest stories on empire


    "Can you walk? Or do you need me to drop you off at your house?" Lucian asked, as he got dressed.


    "No, I am fine." Lara spoke, even though her legs did feel a little weak, but it wouldn''t be good to go back with him.


    "Fine, then I''ll book a cab for you." He picked up his mobile and quickly booked a cab for her.


    "I- Is this enough? How long are you nning to continue this?" Lara asked. She was filled with guilt toward her family.


    "Hmm, it''s not enough yet. Let''s do this¡­ five more times. What do you think?" Lucian said. Of course, he really didn''t mean any of it.


    "F- Five more times?" Lara asked in surprise. She really wanted this taboo rtion to end; her family was the most important to her.


    "T- That''s too much. We can''t keep on doing this," Lara pleaded, but kept her voice low.


    "I still have those images, you know. Well, if you don''t want to, then there is no need for any further discussion.


    The two times you have been intimate with me will be useless." Lucian spoke and began to walk toward the door of the office.


    ''All my sacrifice will be useless?'' Lara thought, as she hastily reached out to him and held Lucian''s hand before trying to bargain:


    "H- How about just two times?"


    "No, that''s too low. Five it is." Lucian said, not backing down.


    "H- How about four? Please?" Lara ced another price, trying to make a pitiful expression.


    "Sigh. Fine. I can''t help it if you ask like this. Then we will do this just four more times. Anyway, your cab will be here soon," Lucian spoke.


    "T- Thank you." Lara seemed a little relieved for some reason, not even thinking about the four more times.


    She opened the door a little and peeked outside. After making sure no one was around, she walked out of the office after giving onest look to Lucian, then hurried toward the school door.


    "I should go back home now. I need a bath," Lucian mumbled as he walked out of the ss and decided to go back to his ss to take his bag.


    Just when he arrived near his ss, Lucian saw a girl walking out of the ss. It was Ava, and her expression right now seemed a little tense.


    ''Oh right, I had to meet her too. Ipletely forgot about her.'' There were dozens of missed calls and messages that he had received from Ava.


    "Hey, how are you?" While Ava was walking by him, Lucian asked casually as he continued to walk toward his ss.


    "Sigh, I am fine," Ava replied while deep in thoughts, but then her steps came to a halt as she hastily turned back and finally saw Lucian.


    "I have been looking for you all day long! Where have you been?" Ava shouted as she ran toward and held his hand so he wouldn''t disappear.


    "Just having an important talk with someone. Anyway, what did you want to say?" Lucian asked.


    "Seriously? Did you really forget about the uing dramapetition? You are the male lead in that drama and need to perform with me. Did you really not remember?" Ava spoke with an exasperated expression.


    "I do remember that. What about it? I''ll perform when the timees," Lucian shrugged off his shoulder.


    "But we need to practice the drama. How are we going to perform if we don''t practice? Let''s go. There is still some time before the school ends.


    We have to make do with whatever time we have left," Ava said. After all, this event was really important to her.


    "Oh, so you really want to practice the kissing scenes with me that badly? Unfortunately, I am not in the mood today. Let''s do it tomorrow," he said with a shake of his head.


    "T- That''s not what I meant. We need to work on our dialogues and ourpatibility. There are a lot of things. Please, let''s at least try doing it once," Ava said.


    She felt very annoyed to beg him like this, but unfortunately for her, there really wasn''t anyone talented in the entire W.O.T.


    "Sigh. Fine, I''ll do it tomorrow. I have somewhere else to go right now," he spoke.


    "¡­" Ava stayed silent for a while. Finally, she just gave up and nodded. She couldn''t really force him after all, even if he decided to quit thepetition.


    "Please meet me in the drama club early in the morning. I''ll be waiting there for you," Ava said, holding his hand firmly.


    "¡­ Okay, I''ll meet you," Lucian nodded, and only then Ava moved her hands. Then she walked away.


    Inside the ss, a different teacher was teaching. Since the final exams were close, only revision was going on in the ss, and none of the students paid it much attention.


    Lucian walked into the ss, attracting the attention of all the students and the male teacher as he approached his desk, picked his bag, then after saying bye to Perv and Eric, began to walk out.


    "Wait, where do you think you are going?" The teacher obviously was enraged as he asked in a slightly louder voice.


    "I am going to the drama club." After saying this, he just walked out of the door, leaving a silent ss behind.


    Lucian was checking his mobile as he walked out. He had instructed Echo to create a trailer for his game, and she was already done with it.


    Making the trailer became much easier and faster since most of the clips used were the ones from the game. So, without too much effort, Echo was able to create the final piece.


    Lucian watched the trailer with interest, and after watching it all, he spoke: "It''s good. You can go ahead and upload it."


    (I am on it.)


    "Also send some details about thepany and this game to Eric and give him some important position in thepany too. Make it all seem professional so it all seems genuine," he added.


    (It really is genuine though.)


    "¡­" Lucian didn''t expect her reply. "I didn''t mean it that way. Anyway, upload the trailer on the same channel, Gold."


    (Alright.)


    After talking a couple more things, he put the mobile back into his pocket. After this trailer isunched, there will be a lot of hype for the game.


    And he wouldn''t even need to do any kind of advertisement since that channel was already so popr; whatever he uploads there will be watched by millions of people in just a short time.


    '' After spending some time home I need to go meet uncle''s house, hmm that''s going to be fun and maybe I should go out and check that organisation.


    They should be really desperate to find me and it''s been some time since Smile had done anything. '' Lucian pondered.


    It didn''t take him long to arrive at home, Tess and Angelina were both outside the house and were ying, but because of her age Angelina can''t really y for long.


    As soon as Tess saw Lucian walking towards her from the distance she threw all her toys away and ran towards him like a rocket, she even almost ended up falling midway but was caught by Lucian.


    " Be careful or you will fall and your teeth will disappear like that old man. " Lucian said pointed towards an old man whose most of teeth were missing.


    " Hehe I not fwall. " Tess disyed all her pearl like teeth as she smiled and jumped up into his arms.


    Lucian chatted andughed with her as he carried her back into the house.


    After hours his evolution at least he don''t feel hungry as often, but he had still packed quite some food in Zero''s storage so he won''t be in a situation like that ever again.


    The three of them walked into the house, Tess had already eaten so she just sat beside Lucian and talked to him as he ate, while Angelina served him warm food.


    *******


    It was past the evening and the sky had be dark already, Lucian informed Angelina that he was going to meet someone outside and will be back by tomorrow morning b


    Although Angelina was a little worried but she trusted him though Tess was still quite upset, she really enjoyed spending time with him.


    " Haha Don''t puff your cheeks like a squirrel, fine I will give you a ride before I go. " Lucian spoke as he looked at the little Tess, both her rosy cheeks were puffed out as she showed her dissatisfaction or maybe anger.


    " Yessss!! " She instantly took him up on his offer, and jumped towards him as the both of them sat in the car.


    After around ten minutes he dropped her back in house and finally drove off to meet Robert and Melina, after he began to drive he called his uncle and informed him.


    ________________


    Thanks for reading...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!